Anand Pravachana Part 9

Author(s): Anandrushi
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/091010/1

Page #1
Ananda pravacana (navama bhAga) (gautama kulaka para 20 pravacana) pravacanakAra rASTrasanta AcAryazrI Ananda RSi saMraka pravartaka zrI kunchana RSi jI ma0 sampAdaka zrI canda surAnA 'sarasa' prakAzaka stakAlaya, ahamadanagara AcArya Ananda koSa mArga, ahamadanagara

Page #2
Ananda pravacana : navama bhAga prakAzaka zrI rala pustakAlaya ahamadanagara mahArASTra-414001 prathama saMskaraNa : janavarI 1680 vi saM0 2036 mAgha vIra nirvANa 2507 dvitIya saMskaraNa dazaharA 1967 vi0 saM0 2053 pRSTha 416 . dvitIya saMskaraNa mudraka : jaya bhArata priMTiMga presa, vaisTa rohatAsa nagara, zAhadarA dillI-32 phona : 2265013, 2268066 mUlya ru050.00 mAtra

Page #3
prastAvanA jaina sAhitya bhAratIya sAhitya kI eka anamola nidhi hai| jaina manISiyoM kA cintana byApaka aura udAra rahA hai| unhoMne bhASAvAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda, paMthavAda kI saMkIrNatA se Upara uThakara jana-jIvana ke utkarSa ke lie vividha bhASAoM meM vividha viSayoM para sAhitya kA sarasa sRjana kiyA hai| adhyAtma, yoga, tattva-nirUpaNa, darzana, nayAya, kAvya-nATaka, itihAsa, purANa, nIti, arthazAstra, vyAkaraNa, koza, chanda, alaMkAra, bhUgola-khagola, gaNita, jyotiSa, Ayurveda, maMtra, taMtra rala-parIkSA, prabhRti viSayoM para sAdhikAra likhA hai, aura khUba jamakara likhA hai| yadi bhAratIya sAhitya meM se jaina ramahitya ko pRthaka kara diyA jAe to bhAratIya sAhitya prANarahita zarIra ke sadRza parijJAna hogaa| jaina sAhitya manISiyoM ne vividha pAliyoM meM aneka mAdhyamoM se apane cintana ko abhivyakti dI hai| unameM eka zailI kulavata bhI hai| 'kulaka' sAhitya ke nAma se bhI jaina cintakoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai| dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra Adi aneka jIvanopayogI viSayoM para pRthaka-pRthaka kulakoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| parama zraddheya pUjya AcArya samrATa ko Ananda RSi jI mahArAja zve0 sthA0 jaina zramaNa saMgha ke dvitIya AcArya pada para adhiSThita the, yaha hama saba ke lie gaurava kI bAta thI, yaha aura bhI utkarSa kA viSaya hai ki ve bhAratIya vidyA (adhyAtma) ke gahana abhyAsI tathA marmasparzI vidvAn the| ve napAya, darzana, tatvajJAna, vyAkaraNa tathA prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza Adi aneka bhASAoM veta jJAtA the, aura sAtha hI samancayazIla prasAra aura vyutpanna pratibhA ke dhanI the| unakI vANI meM adbhuta oja aura mAdhurya thaa| zAstroM ke gahanatama adhyayana, anuzIlana se janya anubhUti jaba unakI vANI se abhivyakta hotI thI to zrotA sunate-sunate bhAva-vibhora ho uThate the| unake bacana jIvana-nirmANa ke mUlyavAna sUtra the| pUjja AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana kI balavatI preraNA vidyA rasika zraddheya pravartavata zrI kundana RSi jI ma0 ne hameM pradAna kii| bahuta varSa pUrva jaba AcArya zrI kA uttara bhArata, dehalI, paMjAba Adi pradezoM meM vicaraNa huA, taba vahAM kI janatA ne hI AcArI zrI ke pravacana sAhitya kI mAMga kI thii| jana-bhAvanA ko vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhakara vuldana RSi jI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana meM pUjya AcArya prabara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana, saMpadana, prakAzana kI yojanA banI aura kArya kA prArambha bhI huaa| dhIre-dhIre 'Ananda pravacana' nAma se 12 bhAga prakAzita ho cuke haiN|

Page #4
prastuta prasiddha grantha 'gautama kulaka' para die gaye pravacana haiN| pAThakoM ne sarvatra hI ina pravacanoM ko bahuta ruci va bhAvanApUrvadata par3hA aura isakI prazaMsA kii| prathama saMskaraNa samApta ho jAne ke kAraNa dvitIya saMskaraNa kA prakAzana anivArya ho gayA thaa| isake prakAzanArtha meM jina mahAnubhAvoM kA sahayoga prApta huA hai, etadartha hama unake atyanta AbhArI haiN| jayabhArata priMTiMga presa ke saMcAlaka zrI pramoda jaina ke bhI hama atyanta AbhArI haiM, jinhoMne abhiruci rakhakara tatparatApUrvaka prakAzana kArya ko pUrNa kraayaa|

Page #5
mUla strota .. kiM ruraNaM tu saccaM, kiM sumaha / / 4 / / zaraNa zreSTha kyA ? satya loka meM dukha kyA ? lobha, noSa meM sukha hai / / 4 / / buddhI acaMDaM bhayae vinIyaM, kruddhaM kusIlaM bhayae kittI / saMbhinnacittaM bhayae alacchI, sacce ThiyaMtaM bhayae sirIyaM / / 5 / / buddhi zAnta hotI vinIta kI kuddhakusIla apayaza kA bhAgI / bhagna-citta se zrI isI hai sacce se lakSmI anurAgI / / 5 / / cayaMti mittANi naraM kanagdhaM, cayaMti pAvAI muNi jataM / cayaMti sukkANi sarANi haMsA, caei buddhI kuviyaM mAsaM / / 6 / / nara kRtaghna ko mitra jAgate yalavAna muni ko tyoM pApa / haMsa taja dete zuSka sIvara buddhi kruddha ko jI Apa || 6 ||

Page #6
aroi atvaM kahie vilAvo, asaMpahAre kahie milaavo| vikkhittacitto kahIe vilAvo, bahu kusIso kahiNa vilaavo||7|| ruci-rahita ko blathana vyartha hai, saMzayAlu kA vkaa-vilaap| vyartha kathA vikSiptacitta ko hai kuziSya ko zikSA zApa / / 7 / / Hdvr

Page #7
Ananda pravacana bhASa 9 ke prakAzana meM [artha-sAhayogI) kI vIrasena miTuna lAla jaina kAjI, bAr3I mAmA dillI-110006 | * zrI vinoda kumAra surAyA, mammI nagara, dillI-110092 zrImatI nagInA devI jaina caurahiSa, cAMdanI cauka, dillI-110006 zrI bIrasaina jI jaina, bI-103 purajamala vihAra, dillI-110092 * zrI manohara lAla jI caina, pItamapurA, dillI-110034 * zrI satIza canda jI jaina, aruyoda, hariyANA

Page #8
( anukrama 172 21. satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 22. duHkha kA mUla : lobha 23. sukha kA mUla : santoSa 24. saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 25. saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 kuddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 27. saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 11 saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2! 26. satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 30. satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 31. kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate yalavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 33. yalavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 yalavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 35. haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 37. aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathanaH kitApa 38. paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathanaH milApa vikSiptacitta ko kahanAH vilApa 40. kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilAsa 236 255 277 300 324 36. 347 365 384

Page #9
21.. satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI dharmapremI bandhuoM! Aja maiM jIvana ke eka mahattvapUrNa anivArya tattva para Apase bAteM kruuNgaa| vaha tatva hai-satya ! utkRSTa jIvana kA vaha Avazyaka tattva hai| sAdhanAmaya jIvana kA vaha prathama stambha hai, jisakA sahArA lie binA sAdhaka Age cala nahIM sktaa| jisakA sahArA lekara hI jIvana meM pragati, utkrAntita yA parivartana kiyA jA sakatA hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha bIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai| vaha isa prakAra hai-- 'kiM saraNaM ? F saccaM' zaraNa kyA hai ? satya hI to hai| atho--jagat meM eka mAtra satya hI zaraNa hai| sAdhaka jIvana meM satya kI zaraNa lenA hI zreyaskara hai| zaraNa kaba aura kisakI ? jaba manuSya kisI dveSI, virodhI yA zatru dvArA satAyA jA rahA ho, bhayabhIta ho, yA koI vipatti usa para A gaI ho athavA koI dharmasaMkaTa A par3A ho, usa samaya ghabarAyA huA manuSya kisI aise samartha kI zaraNagaDhU~DhatA hai, jahA~ usakI surakSA ho sake, jahA~ usakA sammAna surakSita rhe| athavA kisI saMtApa yA duHkha se manuSya pIr3ita ho, usa para mAraNAntaka A par3A ho, yA asahya yAtanA use dI jA rahI ho, taba manuSya kisI abhISTa yA baliSTha kI zaraNa letA hai, tAki vaha usa kaSTa, pIr3A, saMtApa, yAtanA yA duHkha se baca sake yA unheM samabhAvapUkA sahana kara ske| jisakI zaraNa lene se surakSA na ho, aThayA sammAna sahI-salAmata na rahe, kaSTa, pIDA yA duHkha se jo na bacA sake, na bacAne kA upAya batA sake, athavA kaSTa, pIr3A yA duHkha ke samaya jo na to sahanazakti de sake, na dhairya de sake aura na hI jIvana kI aTapaTI ghATiyoM meM se pAra utarane ke lie yathAze mArgadarzana de sake, usakI zaraNa lenA vyartha hai| aise vyakti yA padArtha kI zaraNa meM Akara vyakti apanI rahI-sahI zakti bhI kho detA hai aura vipadAoM ke bhaMvarajAla meM pha~sa jAtA hai| jo vyakti vizvAsaghAtI hai, vacana dekara bIca meM hI dhokhA detA hai, jo mAyAparI hai, jhUTha-phareva karatA hai, vaha cAhe

Page #10
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kitanA hI sampanna ho, bhautika zaktimAna ho, usakI zaraNa nahIM lI jA sktii| eka kavi ne eka dohe meM zaraNadAyaka kI maryAdA kI zAta kaha dI hai jo jana jAkI sarana hai, sarana gahe kI lAja / mIna dhAra sammukha cale, kI jAta gajarAja / / ataH jo vyakti svayaM apanI rakSA Appatta ke samaya na kara sakatA ho, jisameM saMkaTa ke samaya use sahana karane kI zakti aura dhairya na ho, virodhoM ke samakSa svayaM Tikane kI jisameM zakti na ho, vaha dUsaroM kA zaraNarUpa kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| isa dRSTi se jaba hama kisa sattAdhA yA dhanADhya kI zaraNa ho zaraNya (zaraNadAtA) ke lakSaNa kI kasauTI para kasate haiM to vaha isa kasauTI para yathArtha nahIM utrtaa| kyoMki sattAdhArI zaraNa to kadAcita de detA hai, parantu prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki jana usa zaraNadAtA para koI Apatti AtI hai, yA virodhI zaktiyoM dvArA usa para prahAra kiyA jAtA hai, taba vaha svayaM Tika nahIM paataa| aura phira sattAdhArI kI zaraNa lI jAe yA dhanika Adi kisI samartha kI, lakI bhI jiMdagI kA koI patA nahIM hai, kaba, kyA, kitanA parivartana ho jAe ! sattAdhArI kI sattA aura dhanika kA dhana donoM parivartanazIla haiN| Aja ye donoM haiM, kala nahIM rhte| koI usase adhika zaktizAlI usa sattAdhArI kI sattA chIna sakatA hai, isI prakAra dhanika kI sampatti bhI kisI bhI nimitta se samApta ho sakatI hai| taba vahI sattAdhArI yA dhanika zaraNa dene se inkAra kara degA yA zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane meM asaphala haha jaaegaa| yahI hAla mAtA-pitA, yA kuTumba-kabIlaM Adi kA hai| ve bhI prAyaH svArtha siddhi hone para hI zaraNa dete haiN| jaba bhI ve dekhate haiM ki aba putra se yA isa kuTumbI jana se hamArA koI svArtha siddha nahIM hotA, ise denA bhI denA par3atA hai, athavA isake pAsa aba phUTI kaur3I bhI nahIM rahI, yaha dara dara kA bhikArI ho gayA hai, taba ve use zaraNa dene se inkAra kara dete haiM, yA jaba ve svayaM nirbalA azakta evaM nirdhana ho jAte haiM, taba zaraNAgata kI rakSA karane yA use sahayoga dene meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| eka mahAtmA the| unhoMne dhanamada me unmatta eka seTha se kahA- "kuTumba-parivAra, sage-sambandhI athavA mitra koI bhI sAtha meM janane vAlA nahIM hai, ye saba yahIM raha jaaeNge| ataH ekamAtra satyadharma kI zaraNa lo, jisase tumhArA ber3A pAra ho jaae|" seTha bolA--"ApakI ye saba bAteM banAvaTI aura bahakAne vAlI haiN| merI patnI, putra, bhAI, bahana, mAtA, pitA sabhI mere sahAeka haiM, sabhI mere lie prANa dene ko taiyAra haiN| duHkha, saMkaTa yA roga ke samaya sabhI merI sevA meM tatpara rahate haiN|" mahAtmA ne kahA- "yaha ThIka hai ki unakI tere prati sadbhAvanA hai, ve tere se mIThe bolate haiM, parantu kaba taka? jaba taka unakA svArtha sadhatA rahegA, yA jaba taka tU kamA kamAkara detA rahegA athavA jaba taka unake prANoM para na A bnegii| parantu bhayaMkara duHkha se ubArane vAlA yA mRtyu ke muha se bacAne vAlA koI nahIM hai|" seTha ne kahA- 'maiM to binA pramANa ke isa bAta ko mAnane ko taiyAra nhiiN| maiM

Page #11
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 3 isa bAta ko tabhI mAna sakatA hUM. jaba maiM pratyakSa dekha lU~ / " mahAtmA bole - "isa ravivAra ko tum| eka kAma krnaa| cAdara or3hakara so jaanaa| koI bhUta lagA ho, isa taraha kA bahAnA krnaa| phira maiM Akara saba saMbhAla luuNgaa|" basa, ravivAra kI seTha cAdara or3hakara so gayA, bImArI ke mAre bar3abar3Ane aura chaTapaTAne lgaa| DaoNkTara vaidyoM kA tA~tA laga gayA, parantu bImArI kAbU meM nahIM AI / itane meM vaha mahAlAjI aae| pUchA - "nayA huA, isako ?" sabane kahA"mahAtmAjI ise bahuta bhayaMkara bImArI laga gaI hai| kRpA karake ise ThIka kara diijie| ' mahAtmAjI ne jala ma~gavAkara, usameM kucha davA DAlakara japa kiyA aura use eka zIzI meM bhara liyaa| phira mahAtmA ne sabase pahane seTha kI mA~ se kahA - " agara Apako apanA beTA jIvita rakhanA hai to isa zIzI kara pI liijie| aba Apako to bhagavAna ke ghara jAnA hI hai| lar3akA jindA rahegA to kucha na kucha sukha dekhegA / " seTha kI mA~ bolI- "abhI taka bahU choTI hai, eka hI varSa to huA hai vivAha hue, na, na, mujhase nahIM pIyA jAegA yaha / " isake bAda saMta ne seTha kI patnI, bahana, bhAI, pitA Adi sabhI se usa zIzI ko pIne ko kahA, magara kucha na kucha bahAnA karake sabhI TAlamaTola karane lge| saMta ne phira vizeSa jora dekara kahA - "tuma to isake nikaTa sambandhI lagate ho, ataH ise pIkara isakA duHkha miTAo na ?" sabane kahA - "yaha to nahIM pIyA jAtA aura Apa jo kaheM so karane ko taiyAra haiN| Apa saMta haiM, paropakArI aura kRpAlu haiM, Apa pI jAe~ to hama ApakA upakAra bhaaneNge| " saMta ne kahA- "maiM tumhArA hI sambandhI nahIM, vizvakuTumbI hU~, mujhe to pInA hI pdd'egaa|" yoM kahakara saMta usa zIzI ko pI ge| seTha ko pratItI ho gaI ki apane kuTumba-kabIle ko maiM vyartha hI zaraNa rUpa manAtA thA, parantu koI bhI mujhe duHkha meM zaraNadAtA, trAtA nahIM / isI prakAra kaI bhole-bhAle loga dhana ko zaraNa rUpa mAnate haiM, parantu dhana to caMcala hai, nAzavAn hai, yaha manuSya kA zaraNadAtA kaise ho sakatA hai ? isI prakAra saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha zaraNadAyaka nahIM haiN| jaina dharma meM cAra zaraNa batAye haiM, vo bhI satya ke antargata A jAte haiN| arihantoM kI zaraNa isalie svIkAra karate haiM ki ve paramasatya kI pUrNatA ko jJAna-darzana- cAritra, vIrya aura sukha ke rUpa meM pAkara kRtakRtya evaM dehamukta ho cuke haiN| tIsarI sAdhu kI zaraNa isalie grahaNa kI jAtI hai ki ve parama satyArthI aura satya ke paramazodhaka haiM, utkRSTa sAdhaka bhI haiN| aura cauthI zaraNa lI jAtI hai dharma kI, vaha parama satya dharma kI lI jAtI haiM, yAnI jo dharma satya se ota-prota hai, usI kI zaraNa lI jAtI hai| isa prakAra ina cAroM zaraNoM kA satya zaraNa meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA- 'saraNaM tu saccA 'zaraNa to satya hI haiN|'

Page #12
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 satya kI zaraNa hI kyoM? prazna hotA hai, satya kI hI zaraNa kyoM kI jAe ? satya meM aisI kyA vizeSatA sarvaprathama to Apako yaha samajha lenA hai ki satya sAMsArika padArthoM kI taraha nAzavAn yA kSaNika- anitya nahIM hai, vaha zAzvata hai, nitya hai| hajAroM varSa pahale jo satya thA, vahI Aja bhI hai| dUsare : usakI baliSThatA ke kAraNa usakI zaraNadAyakatA meM kisI ko sandeha nahIM hosktaa| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra meM satya kI mahAzakti kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| maiM saMkSepa meM Apako batAU~gA-'mahAsamudra meM digbhrAnta bane hue jahAja satya ke prabhAva se sthiA rahate haiM, DUbate nhiiN| jala kA upadrava hone para satya ke prabhAva se manuSya na vahate haiM, + marate haiM, kintu pAnI kI thAha pA lete haiN| yaha satya kA hI prabhAva hai ki manuSya agnimeM jalate nhiiN| satya ko apanAne vAle vyakti pahAr3a se girAye jAne para bhI marate nhiiN| yuddha meM talavAra hAthoM meM lie hue virodhiyoM se ghirakara bhI satyaniSTha mahApuruSa akSata nikala Ate haiN| satya ke prabhAva se satyadhArI ghora vadha, bandha, abhiyoga aura zatrutrA se bhI mukti pA lete haiM aura zatruoM se bacakara nikala Ate haiN| satya se AkRSTa hokara devatA bhI satyavAdI kI sevA meM rahate haiN|" bhAratIya saMskRti meM eka sUkti pracalika haiM--"satya meM hajAra hAthiyoM ke barAbara bala hotA hai|" zArIrika dRSTi se yaha vAtA bhale hI tathyapUrNa na lagatI ho, magara Atmika dRSTi se to pUrNataH yathArtha hai| jo byakti satya kI zaraNa meM calA jAtA hai, usa satyaniSTha meM itanI Atmazakti A jAtI hai ki vaha akelA hajAra mithyAcAriyoM se bhir3a sakatA hai, aura antataH vijayI banatA hai| isalie aise baliSTha aura ApatkAla meM rakSaka satya kI zaraNAgati meM kisako sandera ho sakatA hai ? satya kI zaraNa svIkAra karane para vyakti cAhe kitanI hI ApadAoM se ghirA ho, use sAntvanA milatI hai, usakA vizvAsa dRr3ha hotA hai, aura usakI rakSAbhI hotI hai| satya hI apanI zaraNa meM Ae hue vyakti ke jIvana meM bala aura prakAza bharatA hai| satya kA avalambana lene para samAja kI zakti aura kSamatA meM cAra cA~da laga jAte haiN| asatya kA Azraya lene para vyakti evaM samAja, cAhe vaha kitanA hI sampanna, samRddha, baliSTha yA sattAdhIza ho, usakA adhaHpatana ho jAtA hai, vaha bhayaMkara duHkhoM ko pAtA huA durgatiyoM meM bhaTakatA hai| eka prAcIna kathA isa sambandha meM sundara prakAza DAlatI hai turamiNI nagarI ke nivAsI kAlaka brAhmaNa ne pUrvajanma ke saMskAravaza svayaM pratibodha pAkara svayaM bhAgavatI dIkSA le lii| apanI yogyatA ke bala para unheM AcArya pada prApta huaa|

Page #13
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 5 usI nagarI meM unakI gRhasthapakSIya bhadrA nAma kI bahana thI, usake eka putra thA, jisakA nAma datta thaa| vaha bar3A hone para niza aura uddaNDa ho gyaa| usameM aneka vyasana bhI laga gye| kintu kisI kAraNavaza rAjA kA mu~halagA hone se rAjA ne use maMtrI pada de diyaa| maMtrI banane para usane tikar3amabAjI karake rAjA ko kisI bahAne se rAjya se bAhara nikAla diyA aura apane Apako rAjA ghoSita kara diyaa| rAjA bhI apanI kisI durbalatA ke kAraNa usase Darakara bhAga gayA aura chipakara rahane lgaa| lobhI brAhmaNoM ko apane pakSa meM karane ke lie mahAkrUra mithyAtvagrasta datta rAjA unase aneka yajJa karAne lagA, jinameM aneka pazuoM kA vadha kiyA jAtA thaa| eka bAra kAlakAcArya vicaraNa karate hue turamiNI nagara pdhaare| dattarAjA apanI mAtA bhadrA ke anurodha se AcArya ke darzanAsa gyaa| AcAryazrI ne dharmopadeza diyA, jisameM unhoMne dharmAcaraNa karane para jora diyaa| use sunakara dattarAjA ne yajJa kA phala puuchaa| AcAryazrI ne kahA jisa yajJa ke sAtha hiMsA jur3I huI hai, vaha sugatidAyaka nahIM ho sktaa| kahA bhI hai damo devagurupAstatinamadhyayanaM tpH| sarvamapyetadaphalaM hiMsA nna parityajet / / "indriya damana, deva aura guru kI upAsAna, dAna, adhyayana aura tapa ye saba taka taka niSphala haiM, jaba taka hiMsA kA parityAga na kiyA jaae|" isa prakAra satya uttara dene para bhI punaH datta ne vahI prazna dohraayaa| AcAryazrI ne kahA--jahA~ hiMsA hogI, vahA~ ihaloka meM bhI usakA phala burA hai, paralota meM bhii| yogazAstra meM kahA hai paMgukuSTikuNitvAdi, dRSTvA hiMsAphalaM sudhiiH| nirAgastrasajantUnAM, hiMsA saMkalpatastyajet / / buddhimAna puruSa lUlA, laMgar3A, kuSTharogI, aMdhA Adi ko hiMsA kA phala jAnakara niraparAdha trasajIvoM ko saMkalpapUrvaka hiMsA kA tapAga kre| isa para subdha hokara dattarAjA punaH bolA--"aisA aMTasaMTa uttara kyoM de rahe ko, jo bAta ho, vaha saca-saca kho|" kAlakAcArya ne socA--'rAjA mithyAtvagrasta honi se yajJadharma meM Asakta hai| ise saccI bAta suhAtI nahIM, parantu merA dharma hai, satya kahA~ kaa| maiMne satya kI zaraNa lI hai, vahI vipattiyoM kA rakSaka hai| ataH kucha bhI ho jAe aneka duHkhoM kA kAraNa, yazonAzaka asatya to maiM jarA bhI nahIM khuuNgaa|' / yaha socakara AcAryazrI ne dattarAjA ne kahA-rAjana ! yadi satya hI sunanA cAhate ho to hiMsAjanaka yajJa kA phala naraka hii| kahA bhI hai-- yUpaM kRtvA pazUna hatvA, kRtvA rudhirardamam / yayevaM gamyate svarga, narake kena gamyate ?

Page #14
6 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 "yajJastambha gAr3akara, pazuoM ko mArakara aura rakta kA kIcar3a karake agara koI svarga meM jA sakatA hai to phira naraka meM kauna jAegA ?" isa para dattarAjA ne tamakakara kahA- Apake ina gapor3oM ko maiM nahIM maantaa| mujhe to yaha batAie ki yajJa kA phala naraka hai, yaha pratyakSa kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai ? kyA Apane kisI ko naraka meM jAte hue dekhA ?" AcAryazrI ne nirbhIkatA se saca saca kara diyA "Aja se sAtave dina ghor3e ke khura uchalakara viSThA tere mukha meM par3egI, phira tU lohe kI kumbhI meM DAlA jaaegaa| agara merI yaha bAta saca nikale to usa para gaM tU anumAna lagA lenA ki tujhe avazya hI naraka meM jAnA par3egA / " dattarAjA sattA ke abhimAna meM bolA- "aura ApakI kauna-sI gati hogI ?" AcArya bole- "hama ahiMsA Adi dharma para calane vAle haiM, dharma ke prabhAva se devagati hI hogI hamArI / " yaha suna datta krodha se atyanta bhabhaka utthaa| usane mana hI mana socA - agara sAta dinoM meM yaha bAta nahIM banI to AcArja ko mauta ke ghATa utAra dU~gA / usane AcAryazrI ke cAroM ora subhaToM kA paharA biThA diyA, tAki ve kahIM bhAga na jaaeN| svayaM nagara meM AyA aura nagara ke sAre rAstoM para se malamUtra Adi kI gaMdagI haTavAkara sAre nagara kI saphAI karavA dI tathA sAta tika sarvatra phUla bichA dene kA Adeza dekara svayaM annataH pura meM jA baitthaa| jaba chaha divasa bIta gaye, taba AThaveM dina kI bhrAnti se kopAyamAna dattarAjA apane ghor3e para savAra hokara AcAryazrI ko mArane ke lie A rahA thaa| eka jagaha eka bUr3he mAlI ne TaTTI kI asahya hAjata hai| jAne se jahA~ phUla bichAe hue the, vahA~ mArga ke bIca meM hI zaucakriyA karake usa para phUla Dhaka diye the| rAjA kA ghor3A usI rAste se A rahA thaa| sahasA usI viSThA gara ghor3e kA paira par3A aura usakA chIMTA uchalakara rAjA ke mu~ha meM pdd'aa| rAjA ekadama cauNkaa| AcAryazrI dvArA kahI huI bAta para use vizvAsa ho gyaa| ataH vaha vApisa lauttaa| isI bIca ekAnta sthAna dekhakara bhUtapUrva rAjA ke vizvasta sipAhiyoM ne usa duSTa jAnakara pakar3a liyA aura bhUtapUrva rAjA jitazatru ko punaH rAjagaddI para biThA liyaa| sAmantoM ne socA ki duSTa datta jindA rahegA to phira koI na koI utpAta mcaaegaa| ataH use lohe kI koTI meM banda kara diyaa| usameM aneka dinoM taka apAra kaSTa bhogatA huA, vilApa karatA-karatA datta mara gayA aura vahA~ se sAtavIM naraka meM pahu~cA / kAlakAcArya cAritra pAlana karake satyazaraNa ke prabhAva se mahAvipatti se baca gae aura svarga phuNce| isIlie mahAbhArata ke anuzAsanaparva meM kahA hai- AtmahetoH parAyeM vA, narmahAsyAzrayAttathA / / na mRSA vadantIha te narAH svargagAminaH / /

Page #15
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI --jA loga isa saMsAra meM apane svArpha ke lie yA dUsare ke lie athavA vinoda yA majAka meM bhI asatya nahIM bolate, ve satyavAdI svargagAmI hote haiN| w bandhuo ! kAlakAcArya satyazaraNa se hI uddaNDa aura krUra rAjA ke kopabhAjana hone se aura usake dvArA hone vAlI hatyA se baca ske| satya ne hI apane zaraNAgata kI rakSA kii| mRtya kI zaraNa meM jAne para paripUrNakAma bahuta se loga kahate haiM--- satya kI zarama meM jAne para manuSya apanI icchAe~ pUrNa nahIM kara sakatA, use apanI bahuta-sI icchAoM ko dabAnA par3atA hai, vaha aneka abhAvoM se pIr3ita rahatA hai| aura to kyA, sukha se jIvanayApana bhI nahIM kara sakatA / parantu yaha kathana unhIM logoM kA hai, jinheM satya kI paramazakti para vizvAsa nahIM hai, jinheM sAMsArika padArthoM kI tRSNA satAtI rahatI hai, jo jhUThe sammAna aura jhUThI pratiSThA evaM kSaNika yazogAna ke bhUkhe rahate haiM, jinakA ena zArIrika aura indriyaviSayajanita sukhoM kI lAlasA se ghirA rahatA hai, jo svAdhIna evaM vAstavika Atmasukha ko jAnate nahIM / aise loga hI apanI sAMsArika sukhamayI dRSTiH se satyazaraNalIna mahApuruSoM ke jIvana ko A~kA karate haiN| satyaniSTha rAjA harizcandra ko satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para kitanA kaSTa uThAnA pdd'aa| apanA rAjapATa, dhana-dhAma, aiza-ArAma saba kucha chor3akara unheM paidala ayodhyA se kAzI bhAganA pdd'aa| rAste meM aneka kaSTa bhoge / bhUkha-pyAsa sardI-garmI aura thakAna Adi ke kaSTa to the hI, apamAna kA kaSTa bhI kyA kama thaa| kAzI jAne para vizvAmitra kI ora se bAra-bAra eka sArA svarNamudrAoM kA takAjA aura krodhAveza meM Akara dhamakI, yahIM taka duHkhoM kA anta nahIM huaa| unheM apanI rAnI tArAmatI ko bhI becanA par3A, svayaM ko bhI bhaMgI ke yahAM bikanA par3A, apane putra-patnI kA viyoga sahanA pdd'aa| bhaMgI ke yahA~ bhI kama apamAna nahIM thaa| ina bAtoM para se sAdhAraNa sthUladRSTi: kA mAnava yahI anumAna kara letA hai ki satya kI zaraNa meM jAne se hI anekoM duHkha prajA harizcandra ko sahane pdd'e| parantu rAjA harizcandra ke mana se agara ve pUchate ki Apako kitane kaSTa sahane par3e haiM ? to zAyada ve yahI kahate "satya kI rakSA karane meM mujhe jo Ananda AyA, usase merI AtmA kA jo vikAsa huA, tathA merI jo sahanazakti bar3hI, AtmA para jo rAjA, vaibhavazAlI, bhAgyavAna, sattAdhIza Adi padoM ke ahaMkAra ke jo vikAra par3e the, ve dUra hue, AtmA apane asalI svabhAva meM Akara camaka uTha / eka mahAtmA ke samAna merA jIvana kaSToM kI bhaTTI meM tapakara kharA sonA bana gayA, yaha lAbha una zAririka aura mAnasika kaSToM kI apekSA kaI gunA hai, jo mujhe milA hai| agara meM satya para dRr3ha na rahatA to itanI upalabdhiyA~ kahA~ na hotiiN| " vAstava meM, satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para manuSya sAMsArika sukhabhoga kI kAmanAoM

Page #16
Ananda pravacana: bhAga 6 se dUra hotA jAtA hai| eka dina vaha paripUrNavatama ho jAtA hai, tRpta ho jAtA hai| bhagavadgItA ke zabdoM meM-- yastvAtmaratireva syAdAtmatamazca maanvH| Atmanyeva ca santuSTastasya kArya na vidyte|| "jo mAnava AtmA meM hI ramaNa karatA hai, AtmA meM hI tRpta ho jAtA hai, aura AtmA meM hI santuSTa ho jAtA hai, usake lie koI kArya zeSa nahIM rhtaa|" satyaniSTha vyakti AtmA meM tRpta aura sanaSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha apane Atma sukha meM, AsasvabhAva meM rata ho jAtA hai, taba usake mana meM sAMsArika padArthoM tathA tajjanya sukhoM kI kAmanA zanaiH-zanaiH lupta ho jAtI hai| purANoM meM eka kathA AtI hai| manuSya kA apUrNatA burI lagI, usane pUrNa banane kI socI aura usakA upAya pUchane brahmAjI ke pAsa phuNcaa| brahmAjI ne manuSya kA Azaya samajhA aura kahA--"vatsa ! satya ko dhAraNa karane se pUrNatA prApta hogii| jisake pAsa jitanA satya hotA hai vaha utanI hI pUrNatA prApta kara letA hai| ataH tU satya kI upAsanA kr|" yaha paurANika kathA saMketa karatI hai ki jo manuSya satya kI zaraNa meM jAkara usakI niSThApUrvaka upAsanA karatA hai, pratyeka vasITI ke prasaMga para apanI satyaniSThA kA paricaya detA hai, vaha bAhya padArthoM, bAhya mukhoM evaM mohaka sammAnAdi dvandvoM ke bha~varajAla meM nahIM phNstaa| use inakI paravAha nahIM rahatI, use apanI AtmA meM hI asIma sukha, santoSa aura tRpti kA Ananda mila jAtA hai| phira use lakSmI yA bAhya sukha ke cale jAne kA duHkha nahIM hotA, use satya kA parityAga karane meM hI duHkha kA anubhava hotA hai| mahAbhArata meM zAntanu rAjA ke jIvana kI eka viziSTa ghaTanA dI gaI hai| usa kahAnI kA sArAMza itanA hI hai ki satyaniSTha makRSya dhana, dAna, ziSTAcAra yA prasiddhi, yazakIrti, sammAna, bAhya sukha Adi ke binA na raha sakatA hai, vaha kisI cIja kA abhAva mahasUsa nahIM karatA, parantu satya ke binA nahIM raha sktaa| mahAtmA gA~dhI ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to..-"satya ke pujArI para parimiti kA prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa|" usakA cintana yazna(60/5) ke anusAra isa prakAra rahatA hai. hamAre ghara meM satya kI pratiSThA ho, asatya hamase dUra ho|" vAstava meM duHkha se saMtapta vyakti agr| patya kI zaraNa grahaNa kara letA hai to use apanA duHkha duHkha mahasUsa nahIM hotA, balki vaha duHkha ko karmakSayajanaka sukha kA kAraNa mAnakara use saharSa sahane kI zakti pA netA hai| satya kI zaraNa meM jAne para kadAcit vyakti nirdhana bhI ho jAe yA usake pAsa dhanapatiyoM itanI dhana kI Aya na ho, phira bhI use nirdhanatA yA svalpadhanatA dukhadAyinI mahasUsa nahIM hotii| balki

Page #17
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI satyArthI puruSa ke lie nirdhanatA zobhArUpa hai| satya ke lie vaha nirdhanatA ko svIkAra kara legA, vAhya sukha-suvidhAoM kA bhI skechA se balidAna kara degA, parantu satya ko chor3anA yA asatya ko prazraya denA kadApi svIkAra nahIM kregaa| __ dAdA mAvalaMkara jisa nyAyAlaya meM vamola the, usameM majisTreTa unakA ghaniSTha mitra thaa| yoM vakAlata ke kSetra meM unheM paryApta yA, sammAna aura dhana bhI milA thA, para yaha saba unake lie tabhI taka thA, jaba taka sacca ko AMca nahIM Ane paatii| ve koI bhI jhUThA mukadamA nahIM lete the, phira cAhe jhUThe mukadame kI pairavI se milane vAle hajAroM rupaye hI kyoM na ThukarAne pdd'eN| eka bAra unake pAsa bedakhalI ke cAnIsa mukadame aae| mukadame lekara pahu~cane vAle jAnate the ki kalekTara sAhaba dAdA mAvalaMkara ke mitra haiM, isalie jIta kI AzA se bhArI artharAzi dene ko taiyAra the| mAkAMkara cAhate to vaisA kara bhI sakate the| lekina unhoMne paise kA rattIbhara bhI lobha na kara apanI satyaniSThA kA paricaya diyaa| sabhI dAvedAroM ko bulAkara unhoMne sApha-sApha kaha diyA -Apa loga Aja to ghara jaaeN| kala jinake mukadame sacce hoM, ve hI mere pAsa aaeN|" Apako Azcarya hogA ki dUsare dina eka vyakti phuNcaa| mAvalaMkarajI ne usake mukadame kI pairavI kI, zeSa ne una para bahuta davAba DalavAyA, para unhoMne ve mukadame chue taka nhiiN| isase niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki mAvalaMkara jaise satya kA Azraya lene vAle loga alpadhanI hote hue bhI zAna, sukha, nirbhayatA, nizcintatA aura svAbhimAna ke sAtha jIte haiM, jabaki asatya kA Azraya lekara calane bhAle cAhe eka bAra dhana kA ambAra lagA leM, sukha-suvidhA ke sAdhana bhI pracura mAtrA meM juTA leM, lekina ve dhana aura sAdhana unheM sukha kI nIMda sone nahIM de sakate, unake kovana meM viSAda, kSobha, glAni, apamAna, azAnti aura pazcAttApa kI paristhitiyA~ adhika Ane kI sambhAvanA hai| satyazaraNa : kaSTaharaNa logoM ko prAyaH satya kI zakti para bharosA nahIM hotA, isa kAraNa ve satya kI zaraNa lene se katarAte haiN| ve samajhate haiM, saca bolane yA satya vyahAra karane se hamArA doSa, yA aparAdha jAhira ho jAegA, hamArI jauhIna hogI, samAja meM hama apamAnita yA nindita hoMge, parantu hotA isase ulaTA hai| jo loga satya kI zarama meM jAte haiM, ve kadAcit kisI aparAdha yA doSa ke kAraNa kisI kaSTa meM par3e hoM to bhI satya ke prabhAva se unakA kaSTa dUra ho jAtA hai, unake sira se bahuta bar3I cintA kA bhAra halakA ho jAtA hai, unakA sammAna bhI bar3hatA hai, loroM meM unakA vizvAsa baiTha jAtA hai, ve vizvasanIya vyakti bana jAte haiN| pAzcAtya vedvAna DrAiDena (Dryden) ke zabdoM meM satya kI mahattA dekhie-"Truth is the foundation of all knowledge and the coment of all societies.

Page #18
10 Ananda prakcana : bhAga 6 "satya tamAma jJAnoM kI AdhArazilA hai aura tamAna samAjoM ke sAtha sambandhoM ko sudRr3ha karane vAlA simeMTa hai|" ahamadAbAda ke eka pratiSThita bhAI ne apanI patnI se kisI bAta para matabheda hone ke kAraNa Aveza meM Akara patnI se sira para jhA de mArI, jisase vaha mUrchita hokara gira par3I, kucha hI dera meM usane vahIM dama tor3a diyaa| vaha bhAI turanta pazcAttApayukta hokara pulisa sTezana gae aura apane aparAdha ko satya ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| pulisa ne una para kesa claayaa| usa bhAI ne vakIla ne kahA-" isa durghaTanA meM koI pratyakSa pramANa nahIM hai| ataH yadi Apa yaha bayAna de deMge ki mere hAtha se yaha aparAdha huA hI nahIM hai, to Apa nirdoSa chUTa jaaeNge|" usa satyaniSTha bhAI ne kahA- maiM asatyA bolakara apane ko nirdoSa siddha nahIM karanA caahtaa| satya bolate hue Apa mujhe kAnUna se bacA sakate hoM to bcaaie| anyathA, apane kiye hue aparAdha ke badale meM mujhe jo sajA hogI, use maiM bhogane ko taiyAra huuN|" korTa meM jaba usa para mukadamA canA to majisTreTa ke sAmane usane satya bayAna diye| isase majisTreTa bahuta prasanna hue| majasTreTa dukhita hRdaya se kAnUna kI dRSTi se sajA to sunA dI, parantu apanI rAya dete hue usane kahA-"nyAyAdhIza pada para kAma karate hue maiMne aisA satyavAdI manuSya pahalI hI bAra dekhA hai| isalie maiM sarakAra se prArthanA karatA hUM ki jaba bhI koI khuzI kA avasara Ae to isa satyavAdI bhAI ko daNDamukta kara diyA jaae|" aisA hI huaa| kucha samaya bAda hI saptama eDavarDa ke rAjyAbhiSeka kI khuzI meM isa bhAI ko daNDamutta kara diyA gyaa| yaha kesa jaba pAMca hajAra mIla dUra baiThe yUropa nivAsiyoM ne sunA to ve isa bhAI kI satyapriyatA para bahuta prasanna hue| natIjA yaha huA ki vahA~ kI kaI kampaniyoM ne binA mAMge hI isa bhAI ko apanI ejeMsiyAM de dI, jisase usakA vyavasAya bar3e joroM se cala nikalA aura kucha hI varSoM meM usakI ginatI dhanakuberoM meM hone lgii| bandhuo ! yaha hai, satyazaraNa kA camatkA ! usa vyApArI ne satya kI zaraNa lI aura satya para iTA rahA, jisake kAraNa usakA kaSTa bhI dUra ho gayA, sammAna aura dhana bhI bddh'aa| aparAdhI ke satya kI zaraNa meM jAne kA camatkAra zAstra meM batAyA hai ki koI sAdhu mohAza koI pApa yA aparAdha kara letA hai, jisase usakA mahAvrata yA vrata bhaMga ho jAtA hai, parantu dRr3ha vizvAsapUrvaka satya kI zaraNa lekara agara vaha AcArya yA guru kI senA meM Akara saccI-saccI AlocanA kara letA hai to usakI rakSA ho jAtI hai| kadAcit koI aparAdha pragaTa ho jAe to isa prakAra satyatApUrvaka Alocana yA prakaTIkaraNa jarane aura pazcAttApa sahita prAyazcitta le lene para samAja use mApha kara detA hai| isa prakAra usakI yahA~ bhI aura Age bhI AtmarakSA ho jAtI hai| satya usakI AtmA ke pApa ke bojha se halakA aura zuddha banA

Page #19
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 11 detA hai| gRhastha bhI kisI aparAdha ke bAda satyazaraNa svIkAra kare to bhArI sarakArI sajA se bahuta kucha aMzoM se baca jAtA hai, Atmazuddhi bhI kara letA hai| aphrIkA meM mahAtmA gAMdhI ke pATha karacorI kA eka kesa aayaa| gAMdhIjI usakI pairavI kara rahe the, parantu muvakkila kA karacorI kA aparAdha siddha ho rahA thaa| satyaniSTha gAMdhI ko patA lagA ki muvakkina ne vAstava meM karacorI kI hai aura use vaha chipAkara nirdoSa siddha honA cAhatA hai, ve dUsare hI dina muvakkila ke pAsa pahuMce aura kahane lage-"maiM Apake mukadameM kI pairavI nahI kara sakatA, mujhe mAmalA jhUThA lagatA hai| ApakI karacorI prAyaH siddha ho cukI hai| Apako bahuta hI bhayaMkara sajA milane kI saMbhAvanA hai| ataH isase bacane kA eka hI upAya hai. satya kI zaraNa ! Apa apanI karacorI kA aparAdha svIkAra kara leN| merA vizvAsa hai ki isase Apako sajA to hogI, para bahuta mAmUlI sajA se yA kadAcit sajA binA hI kAma ho jaaegaa|" ghabarAye hue muvakkila meM gAMdhIjI kI salAha mAnakara satya kI zaraNa svIkAra kii| gAMdhIjI ne adAlata meM apane muvakkila kI ora se kahA-''mere muvakkila ne corI kI hai, isake lie usake mana meM pazcAttApa hai aura vaha apanI galatI svIkAra karatA hai|" gAMdhIjI ke isa satya bayAna para saba vakIla Azcaryacakita ho gae ki yaha muvakkila ko aura phaMsA rahA hai| parantu majisTreTa ne gAMdhIjI ke muvakkila dvArA satyatApUrvaka apanA aparAdha svIkAra kA lene ke kAraNa bhArI sajA ke badale jitane rupayoM kI kara corI kI thI, usase dugunI ardharAzi bhara dene kI sajA dii| muvakkila ne yaha sajA svIkAra kara lI aura arthadaNDa bhara dene ke bAda eka bar3e kAgaja meM karacorI kA byaurA likhA tathA nIce sUcanA likhI ki bhaviSya meM merI pharma meM koI kisI prakAra kI karacorI na kre| usa kAgaja ko zIze meM mar3havAkara unhoMne apanI pharma meM TaMgavA diyaa| matalaba yaha hai ki mahAtmA gAMdhI apane muvakkila kI satya kI zaraNa svIkAra karAkara use eka bar3e saMkaTa se bacAyA | satya ke prabhAva se daNDa bhI kama milA aura bhaviSya ke lie usake jIvana kA sudhAra bhI ho gyaa| satyazaraNa se nirbhayatA kA saMcAra satyazaraNa svIkAra karane para agae vyakti kisI saMkaTa meM phaMsa bhI jAtA hai to satyAdhiSThita deva usakI sahAyatA karate haiM, usameM eka prakAra kI nirbhayatA A jAtI hai, vaha bedhar3aka hokara apane aparAdha ko svIkAra kara letA hai. itanA hI nahIM. satya ke prabhAva se vaha usa aparAdha se zIghra chuTakArA pA letA hai| zAstra meM kahA hai "saccassa ANAe umaDio mehAvI mAraM tri|" satya kI AjJA meM upasthita medhApapuruSa mRtyu ke kSaNoM ko bhI pAra kara jAtA hai, athavA mRtyubhaya para bhI vijaya pA letA hai| vaha kisI prakAra kA bhaya nahIM rkhtaa| jaisA ki nItikAra kahate haiM

Page #20
12 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 " satye nAsti bhayaM kiMIvet" -satya ke hone para kiMcit bhI bhaya nahIM rahatA / jayapura ke pAsa ghor3IgrAma kA ghATama nAmaka mInA apanA paramparAgata corI kA dhaMdhA karatA thA / vaha kabhI-kabhI eka mahAtmA ke pAsa satsaMga karane jAyA karatA thA / eka dina mahAtmA ne ghATama se kahA- "bhAI ! tU corI karanA chor3a de|" ghATama ne kahA- "corI hI merI AjIvikA hai| ise chor3a dU~ to parivAra kA pAlana kaise kruuNgaa| aura koI AjJA deM / " mahAtmA ne kahA- agara corI karanA nahI chor3a sakatA to na sahI, tujhe cAra niyama batAtA hUM, unakA pAlana avazya karanA (1) sadA satya bolanA, (2) saMta sevA karanA, (3) pratyeka khAdya padArtha bhagavadarpaNa karake khAnA, (4) bhagavAna kI AratI dekhanA / saralahRdaya ghATama ne cAroM niyama le lie| eka bAra bhagavAna kA utsava thA / gurujI bahuta dUra the| unhoMne ghATama ko isa utsava meM zAmila hone ke lie bulAyA / ghATana ne socA samaya bahuta kama hai, sthAna ati dR hai / ataH usane rAjA ke ghur3asAla se eka ghor3A curAyA aura havA ho gyaa| paharedAroM ne pUchA to usane apane ko cora batAyA thaa| rAste meM saMdhyA ho jAne se ghATama eka mandira meM Thahara gyaa| bAhara ghor3A bA~dha diyA aura AratI karane lgaa| udhara jaba ghor3a ke curAne kA patA lagA to rAjA ke ghur3asavAra padacinha dekhate hue vahA~ pahu~ca gye| para unheM vaha ghor3A bhrama se yA bhagavAna kI mAjhA se zveta raMga kA dikhAI detA thA / jaba ghATama ghor3e para car3hane lagA to unheM Azcaryacakita dekhakara kahA - "ghabarAo mata, maiM vahI cora hUM, ghor3A bhI vahI haiN| mujhe gurujI ke yahA~ mahotsava meM pahu~canA hai| tuma cAho to calo mere saath| maiM vahAM se lauTakara rAjA ke pAsa cluuNgaa|" sipAhiyoM ne mAna liyaa| mahotsava se lauTakara ghATama sIdhA rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| rAjA ke pUchane para sArI ghaTanA saca-saca kaha dI / rAjA ne cakita hokara satyaniSTha ghATama ke caraNoM meM namana kiyaa| phira use bahuta-sA dhana denA cAhA, lekina usane lene se sApha inkAra kara diyaa| sirpha eka ghor3A gurujI kI sevA meM jAne ke lie sviikaaraa| taba se ghATama meM corI karane kA tyAga kara diyaa| yaha hai, satyazaraNAgata vyakti kI nirbhayatA aura anya durguNa ke chUTa jAne kA jvalanta udAharaNa ! satya kI zaraNa meM jAne se AdhyAtmika lAbha satya ko paramAtmA mAnA gayA hai, isalie jisake hRdaya meM satya bhagavAna virAjamAna haiM, usakI pratyeka bAhya aura Abhyantara kriyA satya se prerita evaM saMcAlita hotI hai| satyazaraNa grahaNakartA vyakti ke bhItara sadhya kerUpa meM jo paramAtmA antaryAmI

Page #21
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 13 hai, vaha kAmadhenu ke samAna hai| agara satyaniSTha sAdhaka pUrNarUpa se usakI zarama meM cale jAeM, usakI AjJA ke adhIna caleM, pratyeka kriyA usI kI preraNA se kareM to satya unakI zubhecchAoM-satyaprerita zubha saMkalpoM ko pUrNa kregaa| isa yuga meM mahAtmA gAMdhI kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane pratyakSa hI hai| janakalyANa ke unake prAyaH sabhI saMkalpa pUrNa hote gaye--aspRzyatAnivAraNa, svarAjya, sAmUhika satyAgrahaNa, grAmodyoga, khAdI Adi kAryakrama samAja meM saphalatApUrvaka praviSTa ho ge| isake atirikta satya kI zaraNa meM jAne se satya ke sAkSAtkAra kI jo zubhecchAI, vaha pUrNa hogii| satya kI zaraNa meM jAne kA eka phala yaha bhI hai ki usase vyakiA kI cittazuddhi hotI hai| citta meM jo malinatAe~ haiM, ve satya ke saMsparza se dUra ho jAtI haiN| isa prakAra bhItara prakaTa paramAtma-satya kI zaraNa lene se mukta cintana hogA, anya AdhyAtmika guNoM kA vikAsa hogaa| vratabhaMga hone para bhI satyaniSThA kA prabhAva kaI bAra koI satyaniSTha sAdhaka bhUlA se yA mohavaza kisI vrata yA niyama ko bhaMga kara detA hai, parantu agara usa sAdhaka kIsatyazaraNa pakkI hai to satyAdhiSThAyaka deva usakA jo prabhAva vrata yA niyama ke bhaMga ho se pahale thA, use kama hone nahIM dete| usakA prabhAva badastUra calatA hai| eka satyavratI evaM zIlaniSTha seTha ke ghola ke prabhAva se saikar3oM rogI aura pIr3ita vyakti usake yahA~ Ate the aura jharokhe meM baiThe hue usa seTha ke darzana karate hI ve roga-zokamukta ho jAte the| seTha ke zIla kAyaha anUThA prabhAva dUra-dUra taka phailA huA thaa| saMyogavaza eka dina mohavaza usakA zIla bhaMga ho gyaa| isa bhUla kA usake hRdaya meM bahuta pazcAttApa huaa| raha-rahakara mana meM chaha aphasosa hotA thA ki niyata tithi para hajAroM duHkhI loga Ae~ge, unheM mu~ha kaise dikhaauuNgaa| isI bIca vahAM kA rAjA adhyadhika bImAra ho gyaa| logoM ke kahane se rAjA bhI usa seTha ke darzana karane A phuNcaa| para lambI pratIkSA karane para bhI seTha nahIM aayaa| mukhya saciva Adi logoM ne ghara meM Akara seTha se darzana dene kA Agraha kiyA para seTha kI A~kheM zarma se nIce jhukI jA rahI thii| logoM ke atyadhika Agraha para usane apanI zIlabhraSTatA kI kahAnI sabake sAmane niHsaMkoca kaha ddaalii| aura yaha bhI kahA -"aba mujhameM vaha zakti nahIM hai, jisase ApakA roga-miTa jaae| ataH Apa apane ghara jaaeN|" parantu pIr3ita loga kava mAnane vAle the| unhoMne samajhA-seTha to apanI zakti kA mada ho gayA hai, vaha balA TAlane ke lie aisA karatA hai| ataH lAMgoM ne jabarana pakar3akara seTha ko jharokhe meM viThA diyaa| seTha ne lajjAvaza nIce netra liye baiThA rahA, para logoM ke roga usakA darzana karate hI sadA kI taraha zAnta ho ge| ve svastha hokara seTha ke guNa gAte hue ravAnA hue| svayaM rAjA ne bahuta upakAra maam| parantu seTha svayaM vismita thA ki yaha ho kaise gayA ? merA to zIla khaMDita ho cukA thA, vaha vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki

Page #22
14 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 zIla sahAyaka deva Akara usakI prazaMsA karate hue kahane lagA- yadyapi tumhArA zIla khaNDita ho cukA, lekina satya to khaNDita nahIM huaa| tumhArI satya kI lI huI dRr3ha zaraNaniSThA tathA sabake sAmane apanI galatI satyAsatya mAna lene kI vRtti dekhakara maiM prabhAvita huA aura mana hA sArA prabhAva bar3har3hayA hai| sacamuca, seTha kI satyazarama kI dRr3haniSThA ne usaka prabhAva puNNa rakhA / isI prakAra sAdhakajIvana meM agara satyaniSThA kAyama rahe to dUsare durguNa bhI dhIre-dhIre lupta ho jAte haiN| satyazaraNa : vizvasanIyatA kA kAraNa kaI bAra satyazaraNAgata vyakti bhArI vipatti meM pha~sa jAtA hai, lekina agara usakI satyaniSThA anta taka kAyama rahatI hai to vaha vizvAsapAtra vyakti bana jAtA hai| isIlie bhaktaparijJA meM spaSTa kahA hai--- visastaNijjo mAyA va hoI, pujaMdho guru va loassa / sayaNuvva saccavAI, puriso sassa piyo hoI / / satyavAdI mAtA kI taraha vizvAsapAtra hotA hai, guru kI taraha logoM kA pUjanIya hotA hai tathA svajana kI taraha vaha sabhI ko priya hotA hai| aise kaI udAharaNa bhAratIya itihAsa ke pannoM para aMkita haiN| hai / eka dUsare rAjya ke senApati ne rAjapUtoM ke kile ko cAroM ora se gherA huA thaa| rAjapUtoM kA nAyaka raghupatisiMha bhAgakara kama meM calA gyaa| use jIvita yA mRta pakar3akara lAne vAle ko inAma kI ghoSaNA kI gii| acAnaka raghupatisiMha ko khabara milI ki usakA putra maraNAsanna hai| ataH vaha putra ko dekhane kI icchA se vana se lauTA aura gherA DAlane vAlI senA ke nAyaka se nivezana kiyA "merA putra maraNAsanna hai, mujhe kile meM jAne diijie|" senAnAnayaka ne kahA- " agara Apa na lauTe to ?" raghupatisiMha bolA - "rAjapUta kabhI jhUTha nahIM banatA / " vAstava meM satyavAdI jo vacana kaha denA hai, usase phiratA nahIM / bAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kahA hai nahi pratijJAM kurvanti, vitathAM satyavAdinaH / lakSaNaM hi mahatvasya pregratejJA-paripAlanam / 1 satyavAdI jhUThI pratijJA nahIM krte| pratijJA kA pAlana hI mahAnatA kA lakSaNa isapara kile meM jAne diyaa| vaha putra se milakara vApasa senAnAyaka ke pAsa lauTA aura kahA--"lo, mujhe pakar3a lo aba / " use lekara senAnAyaka senApati ke pAsa pahu~cA / raghupatisiMha kI satyaniSThA evaM AtmasamarpaNa kA vivaraNa sunakara senApati ne kahA--"Apa svataMtra haiM jAie! aise satyaniSTa sacce bIra ko mArakara maiM apane hAtha gaMde nahIM kara sktaa|"

Page #23
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 15 rAjanIti meM bhI satyazaraNa kA prabhAva mahAtmA gAMdhI ne to rAjanIti meM bhI taya kI zaraNa svIkAra kara briTiza sarakAra ke guptacara vibhAga ko Azcarya meM DAla diyA thaa| khuphiyA pulisa vibhAga ke eka oNphisara se gAMdhIjI ko jaba yaha patA lagA ki vaha unakI dainika caryA kI khabara lene AtA hai, taba ve use pratidina kI riporTa kisI bAta ko binA chipAe bahuta sApha TAipa karAkara dene lge| ise dekhakara briTiza sAkAra ko gAMdhIjI kI satyaniSThA aura rAjanIti meM aguptatA dekhakara una para pUrA zviAsa jama gayA / vAstava meM jo vyakti satyazaraNa grahaNa kara letA hai, use kisI se koI bAta chipAne kI jarUrata nahIM par3atI, kyoMki vaha koI bhI aisA galata kAma yA pANa nahIM karatA, jise chipAnA pdd'e| jisane satya ke kavaca ko dhAraNa kara liyA hai, vaha nirbhaya nirdvandva hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, spaSTa hokara vyavahAra karatA hai| vaha ajAtazatru hokara samAja ko apane vyavahAra se jIta letA hai| usake sAmane kisI kI asatya bolane kI himmata nahIM hotii| satya : jagat kA AdhAra satya isalie bhI zaraNa grahaNa karane yogya hai ki vaha sAre jagat kA AdhAra hai| jaba taka satya kA eka kaNa bhI jindA hai, kaba taka yaha pRthvI sthira rhegii| satya ke vala para hI yaha vizva TikA huA hai| saMsA kAsArA vyavahAra isI AdhAra para cala rahA hai| manuSya jAti jisa dina satya kA pallA chor3a degI, usa dina yaha svayaM mahAvinAza ke garta meM gira jaaegii| satya se jIvana aura jagat kA uddhAra ho sakatA hai| satya se hI koI parivAra, saMsthA, jAti, rASTra Adi cirasthAyI raha sakate haiN| satya ke binA inakA vyavahAra eka dina bhI nahIM cala sktaa| jisa parivAra Adi meM jitanI adhika satyaniSThA hogI, usa parivArAdi vana astitva utanA hI sudRr3ha hogaa| use pallAthArA mila hone kA utanA hI suavasara milegaa| satyazaraNa se bhagavatprApti bhAratIya dharmoM meM satya ko bhagavAna mAnA gayA hai| jaisA ki praznavyAkarama sUtra meM kahA gayA 'taM saccaM nagara -vaha satya hI bhagavAn hai| satya ko nArAyaNa kahA gayA hai| satyanArAyaNa bhagavAna kI jaya bolane, kathA sunane evaM vrata rakhane kA hinduoM meM bahuta pracalana hai, kintu ve usakA rahasya nahIM smjhte| satyanArAyaNa koI vyakti yA devatA nahIM, varan sacAI ko antaHkaraNa, vyavahAra aura mastiSka meM pratiSThApita karane detA pragAr3ha AsthA hI hai| jo satyaniSTha hai, vahI satya kI zaraNa grahaNa karatA hai, vahIM mANa kA bhakta evaM sAdhaka hai|

Page #24
16 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 satyazaraNa grahaNa kiye vinA kevala kathA sunane Adipa koI bhagavAna nahIM bana sktaa| isalie satyaniSTha hokara zaraNa lene se hI bhagavatprApti hotI hai| mahAtmA gAMdhI bhI satya ko bhagavAna mAnate the| ve kahate the ki satya aura ahiMsA merI do A~kheM haiN| unako chor3akara ve svarAjya kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate the| kyoMki Izvara sarvavyApaka hai, isalie satya kI zaraNa mAnane vAlA sAdhaka sAre saMsAra ko apanA mAnatA hai, vaha satya ke dvArA sAre vizva meM phaila jAtA hai| satya : sAdhanAjIvana kA mUlAdhAra satya samasta upalabdhiyoM kA mUla AdhAra hai || taMtrasiddhi, maMtrasiddhi, Adi saba satya para nirbhara hai| yadi maMtra jApa ke sAtha manuSya gatyaniSTha na rahe to usakI sAdhanA khaNDita ho jAtI hai, vaha prabhAvazAlI nahIM ho paatii| ataH satya sAdhanA jIvana kA mUlAdhAra hai| isI prakAra jitane bhI niyama, vrata, tapa, je| yA tyAga-pratyAkhyAna haiM, ve saba satya ke sAtha hI yathArtha va prabhAvazAlI hote haiN| agara inake sAtha na ho to ve dambhayukta ho jAte haiN| inameM ahaMkAra ke kITANu proveSTa ho jAte haiN| ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM yA aNuvratoM ke sAtha bhI satya apekSita hai| jIvana ke hara mor3a para satya kI AvazyakatA hai| satya kI hI sadA jaya hotI hai, asatya kI nhiiN| asatya kAgaja kI naukA kI taraha hai| vaha kabhI tArane vAlA nahIM hotaa|| asatya meM koI bala nahIM hotA, satya meM hI asIma bala hotA hai| kadAcit koI vyakti asatya kA Azraya lekara phale-phUle to isase yaha nahIM samajhanA cAhie ki yA usake vartamAna asatyAcaraNa kA phala hai kintu usake pUrvakRta satkAryoM ke phalasvarUpa use ye sukha-suvidhAe~ milI haiN| vartamAna meM kiye jAne vAle asatyAcaraNa kA phl| to bhaviSya meM milegA, sambhava hai--isa janma meM hI mila jaae| jina vyaktiyoM ne AdhyAtmika vikAsa kiyA hai, unhoMne sadaiva satya kA sahArA liyA hai| satya kI upekSA karake koI bhI vyakti AnakalyANa ke patha para agrasara nahIM huaa| satya hI sAdhaka jIvana kI zobhA hai| jaise upakha ke abhAva meM sAre zarIra kI mundaratA phokI par3a jAtI hai, vaise hI satya ke abhApa meM anya saba vratoM, niyamoM yA tyAgoM kI sundaratA phIkI par3a jAtI hai| satyazaraNa kaise grahaNa kareM? satya kI zaraNa meM jAne kA artha hai satya ke sAmane apanA sarvasva samarpaNa kara denA / satya kI zaraNa meM jAne vAlA mana-vacana-kAya se satya-vicAra, satyavANI aura matya AcaraNa kregaa| mana meM kadApi asatya-vicAra vto prazraya nahIM degA, vANI para bhI

Page #25
satyazaraNa sadaiva sukhadAyI 17 asatyatA nahIM Ane degA, aura na apane gbahAra meM kabhI asatyatA kA avalambana legaa| vaha vyApAra meM, rAjanIti meM, dharma aura samAja ke kSetra meM yahA~ taka ki jIvana ke pratyeka kSetra meM, hara mor3a para satya kA hI avalambana legaa| paramAtmA ko satyamaya mAnakara vaha satyaniSThA se jarA bhI nahIM cuukegaa| manuSya lobha, bhaya, krodha, hAsya, dveSa, IrSyA, aMdhavizvAsa, ahaMkAra Adi vikAroM ke vazIbhUta hokara satya se cUka jAtA hai| kintu satyavratadhArI sarvatra satya ke raMga meM raMgA rhegaa| vaha satya kI rakSA ke lie satata saMgharSa kregaa| satyAcaraNa meM kaThinAiyoM, vimaM Adi ko dekhakara vaha pIche nahIM haTegA, na asatya kA Azraya legaa| satya kA mAhAtmyarA batAte hue mahAbhArata meM kahA hai-- satyaM brahma tapaH satyaM, matyaM visRjate prjaaH| satyena dhAryate lokaH, saH satye pratiSThitam / / -satya brahma hai, satya tapa hai, satya hI janatA ko janma detA hai, satya hI sAre saMsAra ko dhAraNa karatA hai, saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha satya para pratiSThita haiN| satya kA sAdhaka sAdhyazuddhi kI taraha sAdhanazuddhi para bhI pUrA dhyAna detA hai| cedavAdI kaTTara brAhmaNa zayyaMbhava yajJa kara rahe the, usa samaya AcArya prabhava ke ziSyoM ne yajJazAlA ke nikaTa se gujarate hue kahA--"aho kaSTa, aho kaSTaM tattvaM na jnyaayte|" zayyabhavake pANDitya ko yaha cunautI dii| itanA bar3A paNDita aura abhI taka tattva kA jJAna nahIM kara paayaa| unhoMne jaina muniyoM se pUchA - "bhalA, yaha to batAo, yathArtha tattva kyA hai ?" ___ 'yathArtha tattva jAnanA hai to vaha hamAre gurudeva kI caraNasevA se hI upalabdha ho skegaa|" muniyoM ne uttara diyaa| zayyaMbhava sIdhe AcArya prabhava svAmI ke pAsa aae| unase pUchA---'batAie tattva kyA hai ?" - AcAryazrI ne kahA- "tuma yajJa kara rahe ho, lekina abhI taka jAna nahIM pAe ki yajJa kyA hai ? suno, yajJa karanA tattva hai| parantu kauna-sA yajJa ? baha pazuvadha-mUlaka nahIM, AdhyAtmika yjny| yajJa bAhara meM nahIM, bhItara meM karanA hai| mana meM jo kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, vAsanA, mada, mAsara Adi pazu baiThe haiM, unheM homanA hai; unakI bali denA hai| yahI saccA yajJa hai|" jasa, zayyaMbhava ne jaba se yaha satya pAyA, ve zIghra usa satya ke sAmane jhuka ge| vahIM AcArya prabhava svAmI ke ziSya bana ge| unake zrIcaraNoM kI sevA karake ve jaina cagat ke jyotirdhara AcArya bana gye| satyazaraNa meM jAne vAle meM itanI hI namratA honI caahie| sarvasva samarpaNa kI vRtti hI satyazaraNa ke lie apekSita hai| bAvahArika jagat meM bhI satyazaraNa grahaNa karane vAle ko apanA lena-dena, taulanApa, socanA-vicAranA, bolanA-calanA, saMkalpa-sukalpa sabhI satya kI dhurA para kararUpa caahie| jaisA ki pAzcAtya lekhaka imarsana (Emerson) ne kahA hai

Page #26
18 Ananda pravacana : bhAga "The greatest homage we payt to truth is to use it." -satya kA sabase bar3A abhinandana, jise ki hama kara sakate haiM, vaha hai, satya kA sarvatomukhI aacrnn| eka satyaniSTha kavi ne satyezvara prabhu se prArthanA kI hai.. prabhu vinaya yahI hai caraNana meN| ho sanmati jana-jana ke mana meN|| dhruva / / satya hI soceM, satya hI boleM, satya hI nA, satya hI toleN| raheM masta sadA satpaNa meN| / prbhu0|| satya kA saba deza pujArI ho haThavAda kI dUra bImArI ho| abhimAna na ho, mAnava-mana meN| mbhu0|| vAstava meM jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM jaba satya kI pratiSThA kareMge, tabhI sarvAMgINa rUpa meM satya kI zaraNa gahI samajhI jaaegii| satya ke liga gaNadhara gautamasvAmI jaisI jijJAsA, samarpaNavRtti, satyaniSThA aura sadA kI jAgRti honI cAhie tabhI satya kI zaraNa jIvana meM sAkAra hogii| isIlie maharSi gautana ne gautamalaka meM kahA "kiM saraNaM ? tu saccaM / '

Page #27
22. duHkha kA mUla : lobha dharmapremI bandhuoM, Aja Apake samakSa maiM eka aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~ jo apanI lobhI manovRtti ke kAraNa jAnabUjhakara duHkha ko / AmaMtrita karatA hai| aisA jIvana bAhara se samRddha dikhatatA huA bhI sacce sukha se vaMcita hotA hai| gautama kulaka kA yaha ikkIsavA~ jIvana-sUtra hai| isameM gautama RSi ne batAyA hai "atel, get fin ?" duHkha kyA hai ? lobha / arthAt lobha duHkha kI khAna hai| jIvana meM jaba-jaba lobha AtA hai, taba-taba vaha kisI na kisI duHkha ko bulA letA hai| lobha kyA hai ? manuSya ke mana meM jaba yaha vizvAsa hotA hai ki merI aura mere parivAra kI surakSA kaise hogI ? unakA peTa kaise bharegA ? patA nahIM, bhaviSya meM kabhI bhUkhoM maranA par3e, isalie kucha saMgraha karanA caahie| phira jaba kucha dhana saMgraha ho jAtA hai to vaha socatA hai isa dhana meM jarA bhI kharca na ho, ihe / jyoM kA tyoM rakhA rahane diyA jaae| sAtha hI use apane saMcita dhana ko dekhakara yA icchA hotI hai ki aura dhana kamAyA jAe, aura ikaTThA kiyA jaae| isa prakAra avizvAsa aura bhaya se prerita hokara manuSya bhaviSya ke lie dhana-saMgraha karatA hai, phira usa dhana kI surakSA karatA hai aura kharca karanA nahIM caahtaa| isake pazcAt dhana ko bar3hAne kI icchA se prerita hokara vaha aura adhika dhana baToratA hai, ikaTTA karatA hai| basa, ahI lobhavRtti hai| lAbha aura lobha meM sambandha lobha aura lAbha donoM kA kAryakAraNabhAvaH sambandha hai| jaba eka bAra lAbha hotA De, taba sAdhAraNa manuSya ke mana meM lobha jAgatA hai| lAbha ko dekhakara manuSya lobha se prerita hokara saMgraha karatA hai, phira saMgrahIta dhana kI surakSA kA prabandha karatA hai, aura

Page #28
20 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 phira upalabdha dhana kI vRddhi ke lie puruSArtha karatA hai| isIlie lAbha ke sAtha lobha kI manovRtti ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jur3I huI ptAI hai jahA lAho tahA loho, mAho loho pavaDDhai / do mAsa kayaM kajjaM, koDIga dina niTThiyaM / / jahAM lAbha hotA hai vahA~ lobha hotA hai| lAbha se lobha bar3hatA hai| kapila ko sirpha do mAzA svarNa se kAma thA, parantu rAjA ke vacana kA lAbha milane para lobha itanA Age bar3ha gayA ki karor3a svarNa mudrAoM se santRSTa nahIM huaa| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka Juvenal (jUvenala) ne isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA "Avarice increases with the increasing pile of gold." --sone kA Dhera bar3hane ke sAtha-sAtha loma bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| kapila eka garIba brAhmaNa thaa| vaha phauzAmbI se zrAvastI jAkara apane pitA kAzyapa ke mitra indradatta upAdhyAya se vidyAdhayana karatA thaa| parantu jisa seTha ke yahA~ bhojana kA prabandha thA, usakI dAsI ke sAtha usakA prema ho gyaa| dAsI ne eka dina utsava meM jAne ke lie vastra, AbhUSaNa Adi lA dene kA kapila se Agraha kiyaa| parantu kapila ke pAsa dhana thA nhiiN| dAsI ne use upAya batAyA ki nagara ke rAjA ko sarvaprathama jo AzIrvAda detA hai, use vaha do mAzA sonA detA hai, to Apa sabase pahale jAkara rAjA ko AzIrvAda dIjie aura do gamazA sonA le aaie| kapila cA~danI rAta dekhakara bhora hone kA samaya nikaTa jAnakara AdhI rAta ko ghara se daur3atA huA rAjamahala kI ora calA pdd'aa| use daur3ate hue dekha sipAhiyoM ne cora samajhakara pakar3a liyaa| subaha rAjA ke samakSa peza kiyaa| rAjA ne jaba kapila se AdhI rAta ko bhAgate hue jAne kA kAraNa pUchA, to usane sArI bAteM saca-saca kaha dii| rAjA usakI satyavAdiyA se bAta prabhAvita huaa| usane kapila se kahA -"bhUdeva! maiM tuma para tuSTa hU~ jo cAhe 1so mA~ga lo, maiM duuNgaa|" kapila ne kahA- "acchA, aisI bAta hai, to maiM ekAnta meM jAkara vicAra karake maaNguugaa|" rAjA ne use azoka vATikA bheja diyaa| kapila vahA~ baiThakara socane lagA-'do mAzA sone se kyA hogA? 4. vastra evaM gahane bhI nahIM bneNge| rAjA ne khule dila se mA~gane ko kahA hai, to sau svarNamudrAe~ kyoM na mA~ga luuN|' phira socA-'ratha, ghor3e Adi saba sukha sAdhana 100 svarNamudrAoM se nahIM hoMge, ataH hajAra sonaye mA~ga luuN| para hajAra sonayoM se bhI kyA hogA ? inase to bivAha, saira sapATe, vAga bagIcA, mahala Adi nahIM hoNge| eka karor3a mA~ga luuN| parantu itane se bhI sArA kAma nahIM hogA, ataH hajAra karor3a mA~ga / / ' yo lAbha ke sAtha-sAtha lobha bar3hatA hI gyaa| parantu phira kisI pUrva puNyodaya #zubha vicAra kI bijalI hRdaya meM kauMdhI, mocA-kaisI hai yaha lobha kI viddmbnaa| maiM to sirpha do mAzA sone ke lie AyA

Page #29
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 21 thA, lekina lAbha ko dekhate hI mere mu~ha meM pAnI bhara AyA aura maiM karor3oM svarNamudrAoM ko pAne taka pahu~ca gyaa| phira bhI lobha pUrNa ni huaa| isa prakAra to merA lobha kabhI pUrNa nahIM hogaa| maiM asantuSTa rhuuNgaa| mujhe jo isa rAjya kI apekSA prabhu kA rAjya cAhie, jisameM sabhI sukha labAlaba bhare haiM, isa dhana se to duHkha, cintAe~ aura bhaya hI bddh'ege|' yo kapila cintana kI gaharAI meM DUba gyaa| rAjA ne jaba svayaM pAsa jAkara pUchA--"kaho bhUdeva ! Apane kyA mA~gane ko socA hai ?" kapila ne kahA- "basa, mujhe kucha nA cAhie, mujhe jo cAhie thA, vaha saba mila gayA hai|" rAjA Azcaryacakita hokara bolA-''maiMne to Apako kucha bhI nahIM diyA, Apako kahA~ se kyA mila gayA?" kapila ne apanI cintanakathA kaha sunaaii| rAjA ne harSita hokara kahA-"Apa niHsaMkoca hokara karor3a svarNamudrAe~ mA~geM, maiM avazya duuNgaa|" kapila bolA- "mujhe AvazyakatA nhiiN| mujhe to sarvasaMga parityAga karake lobha-vijaya karanA hai, jisase maiM sarvatobhAvena santuSTa hokara paramasukha prApta kara skuuN|" yoM kahakara kapila vahA~ se cala par3e, svayaMbuddha hokara unhoMne svataH muni jIva aMgIkAra kara liyA aura chaH mahIne meM kevalajJAna prApta kara liyaa| kapila kI manovRtti meM lAbha aura lobhAke viSacakra kA kitanA sundara Alekhana hai ? basa, yahI rUpa hai lobha kA, jisake cakkara meM Akara manuSya apane Apa ko bhUla jAtA hai| eka aMgrejI kahAvata bhI prasiddha hai-- "The more they get, the more they want." jitanA be prApta karate haiM, utanA hI vencAhane lagate haiN| garmI ke bukhAra meM pyAsa kI taraha lAbha meM lobha aura adhika bar3hatA jAtA hai| Aja lagabhaga sArA hI saMsAra lobha ke cakra meM phaMsa rahA hai| zAyada hI kareM bacA ho| isIlie rAmacaritamAnasa meM kahA hai jJAnI tApasa sUra kavi, kovida gun-aagaar| kehi kI lobha viDambanA, tinha na ehi saMsAra / / lobha : dukhoM kA mUla jaba mana meM lobha AtA hai, to vyakiA, usa vastu ko lene daur3atA hai, mana se rAta-dina usa vastu ko pAne ke plAna banAtA hai, usI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai, vacana se bhI vaha usI cIja ke bAre meM pUchatAcha karatA hai, kAyA se ceSTAe~ bhI lobhaprerita vastu ko lene bhI karatA hai| svapna meM bhI use usI vasu ko lene ke vikalpa Ate haiN| usakI buddhi lobha ke kAraNa caMcala banI rahatI hai| apanA sArA samaya aura sArI zakti aura zrama vaha lobhaprerita vastu ko pAne meM lagAtA hai| phira jo vyakti usakI lobhaprerita

Page #30
duHkha kA mUla : lobha desert which sucks in all the rain and dew with greediness, but yields no fruitful herbs or plants for the benefit of others." lobhI manuSya registAna ke baMjara retIle maidAna kI taraha hotA hai, jo lAlaca ke vaza tamAma varSA aura osa cUsa letA hai, kintu koI bhI phalavAna jar3iyA~ yA paudhe dUsaroM ke phAyade ke lie paidA nahIM krtaa| isIlie nItikAra sApha-sApha kahate haiM arthAnAne duHkhaM, anitAnAM ca rkssnne| Aye duHkhaM, vyaye dukhaM, bhiMgAH kssttsNshryaa|| dhana aura sAdhanoM ke arjana (prApta) kAne meM duHkha hai, phira upArjita kiye hue dhana kIrakSA karane meM duHkha hai, Aya meM duHkha hai, vyaya meM duHkha hai| dhikkAra hai aise artha ko, jo apane duHkhoM kA AzrayasthAna hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki dhana yA saMsAra kA koI bhI padArtha apane Apa meM duHkha yA sukha dene vAlA nahIM hai| usakA upayoga karane vAle kI buddhi para nirbhara hai ki vaha dhana yA sAdhanoM kA upayoga karatA hai yA nahIM ? karatA hai to paropakAra meM karatA hai yA apane svArtha ke lie karatA hai, usameM se kharca karane yA dAna dene meM usakA jI kaTatA hai, usake mana ko gaharI coTa lagatI hai, dhana ke kAle jAne se yA kharca karane se / taba artha duHkha kA kAraNa banatA hai| isalie kahanA cAhie ki dhana duHkha kA kAraNa nahIM, dhana kA lobha duHkha kA kAraNa hai| lobha cAhe dhana prati ho yA kisI bhI sAMsArika vastu ke prati, baha duHkha kA kAraNa hai| isIlie eka AcArya ne kahA hai sumahAntyapi zAstrANi zarayanto bahuzrutA / chettAraH saMzayAnAM ca klizagante lobhmohitaaH|| bar3e-bar3e zAstroM ke jJAtA, bahuzruta evaM maMzayoM ko miTAne vAle paNDita bhI lobha se mUr3ha bane hue kleza pAte haiN| lobha apane Apa meM duHkha kA mUla hai| use jo bhI pakar3egA, duHkha hI paaegaa| phira vaha cAhe bar3e se bar3A vidvAna, zAstrajJa yA AcAravAn hI kyoM na ho, cAhe vaha lokasevaka, rASTrasevaka yA grAmasevaka hI kyoM naho, bhale hI vaha sArvajanika saMsthA kA adhyakSa ho, nAmI saMsthA kA maMtrI ho yA aura kAI ucca padAdhikArI ho; jaba bhI, jahA~ bhI, jo bhI lobhapizAca se grasta hogA, Fha anekoM duHkha paaegaa| ve duHkha Adhibhautika bhI ho sakate haiM, Adhidaivika bhI aura AdhyAtmika bhI; parantu vaha ina tInoM prakAra ke duHkhoM se chuTakArA taba taka nahIM pA sakatA, jaba taka vaha lobha kA piNDa na chor3a de| vaha lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara kyoM duHkha pAtA hai ? isake uttara meM eka vicAraka kahate haiM lobhena buddhizcalati, lobho| janayate tRSAm / tRSArto duHkhamApnoti parakre ca maanvH|| "lobha se manuSya kI buddhi caMcala ho jAtI hai| caMcala buddhi aneka pApakarma

Page #31
24 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 karane meM tatpara ho jAtI hai| phira lobha manuSya dhana kI pipAsA yA tRSNA jagAtA hai| dhana kI pyAsa se pIr3ita vyakti yahA~ bhI duHkha pAtA hai, paraloka meM bhii|" lobha se prerita vyakti kisa prakAra yaha / aura vahA~ duHkha pAtA hai ? isake lie eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie rAjagRha kA karor3apati, aneka vyavasAyoM kA mAlika, kRpaNa ziromaNi mammaNa seTha atyanta lobhI thaa| vaha apane hAtha se kabhI dAna nahIM detA thA aura na hI vaha khAne-pIne, pahanane Adi meM apane zarIra para vizeSa kharca karatA thaa| yahI nahIM, usake lar3ake kucha kharca karate the, vaha bhI use bahuta akharatA thaa| isI kRpaNatA evaM atilobhI manovRtti ke kAraNa usane lar3akoM ko kucha dekara alaga kara diyaa| phira bhI vaha apanI atilobhI vRtti ke kAraNa kisI ko dAna dete yA kisI ko acchA bhojana karate dekhatA to mana meM khinna hotA thaa| ilmA hI nahIM, par3ausI ke yahA~ koI mehamAna A jAtA to usake peTa meM darda zurU ho jAma thaa| kisI yAcaka ko apane dvAra para usakI prazaMsApUrvaka yAcanA karatA dekhatA to maiMha phirA letA thaa| eka dina mammaNa seTha ne socA-'kRSi, vyApAra evaM anya vyavasAyoM se mere yahA~ bahuta-sI sampatti ikaTThI ho gaI hai, isalie zAyada kisI cora, ucakke kA mana cala jAe yA luTerA lUTa le, athavA mere lar3ake khaja kara DAleM, isalie mujhe sArI sampatti kA eka svarNamaya ralajaTita baila banavA lenA cAhie, jise na koI khA sake, na kharca kara sake, na curA ske|' basa, apane nizcaya ne anusAra kucha hI dinoM meM mammaNa seTha ne apane makAna ke talaghara meM sone kA eka vizAla baila banavA liyA, jisameM apanI sArI sampatti lagA dii| svarNamaya ratnajaTila usa Ila kI camaka-damaka dekhakara mammaNa atyanta prasanna huaa| parantu usake mana meM phira eka lAlasA paidA huI ki isa eka baila se kyA ho? isakI jor3I honI cAhie, tabhI baila acchA lagatA hai| usakI buddhi ne jora mArA ki isa baila kI jor3I kA dUsarA baila banAne ke lie kucha dhanarAzi to mere pAsa hai, kucha paradeza meM calane vAle vANijya se prApta ho jAegI, zeSa Avazyaka dhanarAzi ke lie mujhe svayaM zrama karanA caahie| tabhI dUsarA baila bana skegaa| isa samaya caumAsA hai| barasAta ke kAraNa nadiyoM meM pUra A gayA hogaa| ataH nadI taTa para jAkara nadI meM bahatI huI lakar3iyAM yA anya jo bhI cIja mileM, unake gaTThara bA~dhakara letA AU~ to unheM beca-becakara bhI kucha dravya to kamA : luuNgaa| ataH atilobhI seTha ghara se uThA, zarIra para eka laMgoTA bA~dha liyA, vAkI kapar3e utAra diye, kyoMki bAhara varSA ho rahI thI, isalie kapar3e bhIga jaate| aisI sthiti meM yaha ghara se niklaa| ThaMDhI havA se usakA zarIra ghara-thara kA~pa rahA thA, bAdaloM ke kAraNa a~dherA ho rahA thA, bIca-bIca meM bijalI camakatI thii| mammaNa nadI taTa para aayaa| nadI meM tairatI lakar3iyoM ko khIMca-khIMcakara nikAlane lgaa| ThIka isI samaya mahArAnI celanA apane mahala ke gavAkSa meM baiThI bAhara ho rahI

Page #32
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 25 varSA kA dRzya dekha rahI thii| ekAeka bikanI camakI, usake prakAza meM rAnI ne dekhA ki eka atyanta duHkhI, mahAdaridra vyakti bahatI nadI meM se aisI barasAta ke samaya lakar3iyA~ khIMcakara nikAla rahA hai| rAnI kati usakI durdazA dekhakara bar3I dayA aaii| usane mahArAjA zreNika se kahA--"Apake prajya meM aise-aise duHkhI evaM garIba loga haiM, Apako unakI bhI saMbhAla karanI caahie|" yaha sunakara rAjA ko bhI usa para dayA aaii| unhoMne apane sevaka ko bhejakara usa vyakti (mammaNa) ko bulAya aura pUchA--"are vRddha ! aisA kyA duHkha A paJca hai ki isa barasatI barasAta meM tU nadI meM se lakar3iyA~ nikAla rahA hai ?" mammaNa ne kahA--"rAjan ! mere yahA~ eka baila hai, usakI jor3I kA mujhe dUsarA baila caahie| ataH usake lie dhana-upArjana karane hetu maiM isa varSAkAla meM nadI meM bahakara jAtI huI lakar3iyA~ ikaTThI karane AyA thaa| isa mausama meM lakar3iyAM maha~gI haiM, isalie kamAI acchI ho jaaegii| yahI socakara maiM nadI taTa para AyA thaa|'' rAjA ne tuSTa hokara kahA-- "basa, itanI-sI bAta hai | calo, maiM tumheM baila detA huuN|" yoM kahakara rAjA ne gauzAlA meM aneka baliSTha, dhuraMdhara evaM sundara baila btaae| para mammaNa seTha ko eka bhI baila pasanda na aayaa| taba rAjA ne pUchA-"bhAI, phira tumheM kaisA baila cAhie?" seTha bolA--- "merA eka baila svarNamaya va ralajaTita hai, usI kI jor3I kA vaisA hI dUsarA baila caahie|" rAjA Azcaryacakita hokara bolA--"acchA hama tumhAre sAtha calate haiM, tumhArA baila dekhakara phira soceNge|" rAjA zreNika, rAnI aura abhayakumAra mantrI Adi ko lekara mammaNa seTha ke yahA~ phuNce| mammaNa seTha ne sabako talaghara meM jAkara apanA svarNamaya ratnajaTita baila batAyA aura kahA-"mahArAja ! mujhe ThIka aisA hI dUsarA baila caahie|" rAjA vismita aura kupita hokara bole-"bhale ahamI ! itane ranoM aura sampatti kA mAlika hote hue bhI tU daridra banakara yoM sardI, varSA, AMdhI aura tUphAna ke kaSTa uThAtA hai ? tere yahA~ kisI bAta kI kamI nahIM, phira ma tU lobhavaza aura sampatti ikaTThI karanA cAhatA hai| mAna lo, eka baila aura bhI ho jAe, to bhI terI lAlasA zAnta nahIM hogii| yAda rakha, yaha sampatti tere sAtha paraloka meM nahIM jAegI, yahI dharI raha jaaegii| phira bhI tU na khAtA hai, na kharcatA hai aura na hI kisI ko detA hai ! dhikkAra hai, tere manuSya-jIvana ko !" rAjA kI isa phaTakAra kA atilobha / sammaNa para koI prabhAva na huaa| usane cupacApa rAjA kI bAta suna lI aura unheM jiMdA karake punaH apane usI dhandhe meM juTa gyaa| usane apanI kRpaNatAvaza lokanindA, badanAmI Adi kI koI paravAha na kii| AvazyakaniyuktikAra kahate haiM ki isa anamnAnubandhI lobha ke kAraNa mammaNa seTha eka

Page #33
26 Ananda pravacana : bhAga dina apane apAra dhana aura dhAna ko chor3akara gara gayA aura sAtavIM naraka kA mehamAna bnaa| vahA~ bhI vaha bodha na pAkara ananta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rhegaa| hA~, to mammaNa seTha ne yahA~ bI atilobhanza anekoM duHkha aura kleza pAe aura Age ghora naraka meM to duHkha hI duHkha haiN| vahA~ sUkha kA leza bhI nahIM hai| lobhI vyakti kI manovRtti kA citrama karate hue eka pAzcAya vicAraka Tillotson (TilloTsana) kahatA hai "The covetous man heaps up niches, not to enjoy but to have them, he starves himself in the miest of plenty: cheats and robs himself of that which is own, and makes a hard shift to be as poor and miserable with a great estate as any man can be without it." "lAlacI AdamI dhana kA saMgraha karatA hai, usakA upabhoga karane ke lie nahIM kintu use sirpha rakhane ke lie| pracura dhana ke bIca meM rahatA huA bhI vaha svayaM bhUkhA maratAhai, aura jo usakA apanA hai, usake bAre meM svayaM ko dhokhA detA hai aura lUTatA hai| sAtha hI vaha aisA kaThora parivartana kara letA hai, jisase vaha bar3I bhArI jAyadAda hote hue bhI eka garIba aura abhAgA sA bana jAtA hai, jaise koI vyakti sampatti se vihIna ho|" atilobhI AtmahatyA taka kara baiThatA hai ___atilobhI manuSya ke svabhAva meM eka aisA durguNa hotA hai ki vaha apane hAtha se kharca karanA saha nahIM sktaa| agara kabhI khara karanA bhI par3atA hai to vaha kharcoM kI tulanA karatA hai aura jisa bAta meM kharca kama par3e use svIkAra kara letA hai| kharcaka lie dhana kama rahatA hai yA tijorI meM dhana kala ho jAtA hai to vaha AtmahatyA kara baiThatA hai| yUropa ke eka dhanADhya ne svayaM golI mArakara AtmahatyA kara lii| vaha marane se pahale eka patra likhakara chor3a gayA thA, jisameM likhA thA-'mere pAsa sirpha do karor3a pauMDa dhana raha gayA thA, isI phikra meM maiMne AtmahatyA kI hai|" maiM pUchatA hU~, kyA AtmahatyA karane se dhanalobhI kA duHkha, cintA yA kaSTa miTa gayA? kadApi nhiiN| ulaTe usane svayaM AdhyAnavaza marakara apane lie durgati ke duHkha ko nyautA de diyaa| atilobhI lobhavaza dUsaroM ke pApoM ko DhotA hai kaI vyakti atyanta lobhI hote haiN| ve kisI bar3e AdamI ko phaMsAkara usase yaha kahakara dhana aiMTha lete haiM ki 'tumhAre pApa hama apane para le lete haiM aura tumheM pApa mukta kara dete haiN|' parantu yaha bhramajAla hai| koI kisI dUsare ke pApa-puNya ko le de nahIM

Page #34
duHkha kA mUla lobha 27 sakatA aura na hI yahA~ kisI ko pApoM kI mAphI dekara svarga yA mokSa de sakatA hai| madhyayuga meM IsAI dharmAdhikArI popa dhanikoM se bahuta-sA dhana aiMThakara svarga kI hunDI likha dete the, parantu yaha saba popalIlA logaprerita lIlA hai| lobhavaza dUsare ke pApa apane para lene vAle vyakti kI eka rocaka ghaTanA sunie -- nepAla ke sva0 rAjA mahendra ke zrAddhavtartA brAhmaNadeva ne svargIya mahArAjA ke sAre pApa apane Upara or3ha lie haiM aura usake badale meM unheM apAra sampatti de dI gaI hai| prAcIna paramparAnusAra mahArAjA ke pApoM ko hone vAle yaha brAhmaNa deva eka varSa taka jaMgala meM samAja bahiSkRta aparAdhI ke rUpa meM ekAntavAsa kreNge| eka varSa kI sajA ke bAda yaha brAhmaNa pApamukta ho jAegA aura achUta se chUta banakara samAja meM phira sammAnIya jIvana bitAne lgegaa| antara yahI rahegA ki abhI taka vaha paramadainya kI jiMdagI bitA rahA thA, kintu sva0 mahArAjA ke pApoM ko apane sira para Dhone ke kAraNa sva0 mahArAjA ke uttarAdhikArI se jo sampatti milI hai usake kAraNa loga kahate haiM, usakI sAtoM pIr3hiyA~ sukha se jIvana bitA skeNgii| kahate haiM-- sAtoM pIr3hiyA~ caina kI baMzI bjaayegii| isa saude meM koI ghATe meM nahIM rhegaa| yaha hai, lobha kI vicitra lIlA ! lobhavaza putra maraNa Adi kA bhayaMkara duHkha pAyA lobha eka aisA rAkSasa hai, ki vaha manuSya ko hatyArA, dambhI, kAmI, dharmabhraSTa aura krodhI banA detA hai| lobha ke vaza manuSya dUsaroM kA galA kATa detA hai, parantu usa bhayaMkara kukarma kI sajA dera-sabera use mile nA nahIM rhtii| jisa samaya use apane kukRtya kI sajA milatI hai, taba vaha rotA, cillAtA aura apane bhAgya ko kosate hue sira pITatA hai| eka saccI ghaTanA 'kalyANa' par3hI thI meraTha jile ke pAMcalI gA~va meM eka kisAna ke yahA~ kisI dUra ke gA~va ke do bhAI baila kharIdane ke lie aae| saudA 12000) ru0 meM taya ho gyaa| rAta ho gaI thI, isalie kisAna ne AgrahapUrvaka unheM apane yahA~ rakha liyA aura khilA-pilAkara barAmade meM sulA diyaa| jaba ve gaharI nIMda meM the, tabhI kRSakabandhuoM ke mana meM lobha jAgA / donoM kRSakabandhuoM ne grAhakabandhuoM kI hatyA karake unakA dhanApaharaNa karane kI pApapUrNa yojanA bnaaii| apanI patniyoM ko isa kArya meM sahayogI bnaayaa| lAzoM ko gAr3ane ke prabandha ke lie donoM kRSakabandhuoM ne ghara ke nikaTavartI Ikha ke kheta meM khaDDhA khodane kA nizcaya kiyA, aura zIghra hI isa kAma meM laga ge| saMyogavaza gA~va ke eka pratiSThita sajjana ko zauca kI hAjata huI, aura ye usI Ikha ke kheta meM zauca gye| parantu kheta meM bar3I khar3akhar3AhaTa ho rahI jo, isalie zAnta hokara dhyAna diyA to do vyaktiyoM kI manda, kintu satarka bAtacIta sunAI dii| usa para ve usa sajjana ko una donoM ke kAryoM tathA yojanA kA patA lagA to vaha turanta una donoM kRSakabandhuoM ke ghara jA phuNcaa| donoM grAhakoM kI cArapAI ke pAsa pahu~cakara unheM jgaayaa| jAgane

Page #35
28 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 para ukta donoM cakita hue aura jagAne kA kANa pUchA to usane saMketa se cupacApa apane pIche Ane ko khaa| kisI IzvarIya preNAvaza ve donoM grAhaka dhupacApa usa sajjana ke pIche cala diye| unheM eka kamare meM musA diyaa| acAnaka kucha hI dera bAda una kRSakabandhuoM ke donoM lar3ake jo zahara meM nATaka dekhane gaye the, lauTakara Aye aura do cArapAiyoM para do bichaune lage dekhakara una para so gye| taduparAnta donoM kRSakabandhu lAza gAr3ane ke lie gaDDhA taiyAra karake Aye aura apanI paliyoM ko ukta donoM ko kATane kA saMketa kiyA, ve bhI kaTAra lekara una donoM grAhakoM ke badale apane hI putroM para TUTa pdd'ii| phira donoM hI lAzoM ko donoM kRSakabandhu usa gaDDhe meM gAr3ane ke lie gye| idhara donoM kI patniyoM ne unakI jebeM TaTolI to unheM do cAra Ane ke sivAya kahIM bhI artharAzi na milii| isase unheM nirAzA huii| zava gAr3ane ke bAda donoM ghabarAe se ghara Aye aura patA calA ki kucha bhI dhana na milA to unheM pazcAttApa huaa| idhara prAtaHkAla jaba donoM bandhuoM ne una grAhakoM ko nitya-kRtya karate dekhA to sanna raha gye| apane putroM ke na lauTane ke kAraNa dhakkA bhI lgaa| ataH zaMkAgrasta hokara donoM ne gaDDhA khodakara lAzeM nikAlI to apane mAsUma putroM ke mRta zarIra khUna se lathapatha sAmane par3e the| phira kyA thA, isa pAmayI ghaTanA kI khabara bijalI kI taraha sAre ilAke meM phaila gii| una atilobhI pApamRddha donoM bhAiyoM kI jo durdazA huI vaha varNanAtIta hai| sacamuca lobha ne unakA sarvanAza kara diyaa| isIlie bhojaprabandha meM kahA hai-- lobhaH pratiSThA pApasya, zasUtirlobha eva c| deSa-krodhAdijanakolobhaH gApasya kAraNam / / lobha pApa kI AdhArazilA hai| lobha baha pApa kI mAtA hai, vahI rAga, dveSa, krodha Adi kA janaka hai, lobha hI pApa kA mUla kAraNa hai| Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki lobha meM an hokara dUsaroM kI hatyA karane kA vicAra apane hI putroM kI hatyA meM pariNata huaa| isa prakAra lobha kA daNDa unheM putra viyoga, dhana kA nAza, bhayaMkara rAjakIya daNDa evaM apratiSThA ke rUpa meM milaa| lobha hI droha kA kAraNa banatA hai lobha se prerita hokara manuSya apane phiA, bhAI, mAtA, putra, patnI evaM vizvasta vyakti ke sAtha bhI droha kara baiThatA hai, lobhavaza vaha unheM dhokhA dete dera nahIM lgaataa| vaha dA~va lagate hI unakI jamIna, jAyadAda, sampatti, makAna, gahane Adi saba apane kabje meM kara letA hai, saMsthA kI sampatti ko hajama kara letA hai, gavana aura ghoTAlA kara detA hai| lobha ke Ate hI sAre zAstra, dharma, deva, guru, mAtA-pitA sabako tAka meM rakha detA hai, vaha jhUThI saugandha khA jAtA hai| rAcya-lobha ke kAraNa hI auraMgajeba ne apane

Page #36
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 26 cAroM bhAiyoM ko burI taraha maravA DAlane aura apane pitA zAhajahA~ ko kaida meM DAla diyaa| vahA~ bhI unheM viSa dekara maravA jhAlane kI sAjiza auraMgajeba karatA rhaa| rAjakumAra bhoja ko guptarUpa se maravA Dalane ke lie usake cAcA rAjA muMja ne kitanA gaharA SaDyantra racA thaa| vaha to bhoja kA puNya prabala thA, isalie usakA vadha na ho sakA, lekina muMja ke lie vAda meM yaha atyanta pazcAttApa kA kAraNa bnaa| vizva ke itihAsa meM rAjyalobha ke kAraNa kiye gae tyoha, vadha, IrSyA, chalakapaTa, tikar3amabAjI evaM vidroha Adi kI aneka ghaTanAe~ milatI haiN| devalA gA~va ke eka garIba baniye ne eka dina apanI choTI-sI dukAna para Ae hue bhUdeva brAhmaNa ko AdarapUrva biThAkara eka prAcIna dohA par3hane ko diyaa| dohe ke akSara binA mAtrA ke isa prakAra the uDa kara davala / ugamaNa drbr| samasama ba jhaDava mayana na pr|| bhUdeva ne gAMva, nadI, darabAra, gar3ha, bRkSa Adi sabhI ke bAre meM pUchakara dohe kA ThIka svarUpa isa prakAra nizcita kiyaa| DoDI kAMThe devalA, ugamaNe darabAra / sAmasAme be jhADavA~ mAyAno nA paar|| dohe kA nizcita aura yathArtha svarUpa tathA usakA artha samajhate hI seTha kA mana usa dhana ko khodakara nikalavAne ke lie| nalacAyA / para bhUdeva ne kahA---'seTha ! mAyA to hai, para devI hai yA AsurI, isakA rahasya jAne binA use bAhara nikAlanA apane vinAza ko bulAnA hai| sampatti apane bhAgya meM na ho to sukhaprada ke bajAya ati duHkhaprada ho jAtI hai| merI bAta mAneM to isa dhana lobha meM na par3anA hI ThIka hai|" parantu seTha ne jaba bahuta hI Agraha liyA to bhUdeva ne kahA--'seTha utAvale na bno| yaha gA~va dhrola riyAsata meM hai| dhrolAThAkura ko patA lagegA hii| taba Apako mAyA mila bhI jAe, para hajama na hogii| phira bhI Apase na rahA jAtA ho to maiM dhrolaThAkura ko khabara kara dU~ aura sampatti kara AdhA bhAga unakA aura AdhA merA isa prakAra samajhAkara isa sthAna ko khudvaauuN| re lie to yaha dhana gomAMsa ke samAna hai| maiM apanA AdhA bhAga Apako de duuNgaa| mujhe| mArate to unheM brahmahatyA ke pApa kA Dara lagegA, para tumhAre nAma kA AdhA bhAga rakhA jAegA to mujhe zaMkA hai, vaha tumhAre parivAra kA saphAyA karA deNge|" seTha cauMkA / parantu usake mana meM bAta jama gaI ki dhana lobhI manuSya jo pApa na kare, vaha thor3A hai| kauravoM ne dhanalobha meM 46 lAkha manuSyoM kA saMhAra karA diyaa| dhola kI rAjagaddI para usa samaya harAla jI ke pATavI ku~vara the| ThAkura apane rAjya kI tarakkI ke lie Asa-pAsa ke rAjyoM ko hathiyAne kI tAka meM thaa| isI bIca bhUdeva ne ThAkura se devalA gAMva ke khAne kI bAta khii| ThAkura ko yaha bAta

Page #37
30 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bahuta suhaaii| dUsare dina muhUrta nikalavAkara apane vizvasta vyaktiyoM ke sAtha Dor3I nadI ke taTa para sthita devalA gA~va meM gar3I huI nidhi ko nikAlane hetu ravAnA hue| devalA ke pUrva meM donoM khejar3oM (vRkSoM) deta ThIka bIca meM khudAI kA kAma zurU kraayaa| jyoM hI karIva pA~ca hAtha jamIna khudI kI eka zilA se kudAlI ttkraaii| ThAkura ne vahIM kAma rukavAyA, svayaM khaDDe meM utre| daseka manuSyoM ko khaDDe meM utArakara zilA haTavAI to nIce sone se bhare tagave ke ghar3e najara aaye| ThAkura tamAma ghar3oM ko surakSita rUpa se Upara le aaye| bhUdevAne kahA- "apanI zarta ke anusAra AdhA bhAga merA hai| isalie mere hisse ke saba char3e eka tarapha rakhavA deN|" udhara bhUdeva mere sAtha dhokhA na kareM, yaha dekhane ke lie seTha bhI eka per3a kI oTa meM khar3A-khar3A yaha saba dekha rahA thaa| bhUdeva ke zabdoM ne ThAkura ke kaleje meM tIra-sA kAma kiyaa| para Antarika bhAva pTimAte hue ve bole--- "bhUdeva ! itanI adhIratA ApakI zobhA nahIM detii| dhrola ke dhanI ko tumhArI eka pAI bhI nahIM caahie| vizvAsa rkhie| Apa apanA hissA jAhee jahA~ le jA sakate haiN| parantu isa nidhi kI jAnakArI Apako milI hai, ataH aDDe meM utarakara cAvala kA svastika karake dIpaka calA aaie| phira Apa khuzI se apane hisse ke ghar3e bailagAr3I meM rakhakara le jaanaa|" bhUdeva ko ThAkura ke mana meM Ae hue pAna kA patA cala gyaa| para aba khaDDemeM utarakara svastika pUrNa karake dIpaka jalAe kiA koI cArA na thaa| ataH ve khaDDe meM utare. unheM cAvala se bharA thAladiyA gayA, use lekara jyoMhI ve svastika karane ke lie nIce jhuke tyoMhI ThAkura ke izAre se 20 jayapana dabAdaba miTTI DAlakara gaDDhA bharane lge| pAca hI minaTa meM to khaDDA bhara gayA, bhadrava dharatI kI goda meM vahI sadA ke lie so ge| vRkSa kI oTa meM khar3e seTha ne yaha pApAtya dekhA to vaha kA~pa utthaa| cupacApa ghara A gyaa| isake pazcAt ThAkura yaha sArA dhana lejara dhrola aae| rAjya ke khajAne meM use rkhaa| seTha ke mu~ha se ThAkura kI dhokhebAjI aura brahmahatyA kI bAta cAroM ora phailane lgii| saba dhanalobhI hatyAre ThAkura ko dhikkArane lge| dhrola kA nAma suvaha lene se anna nahIM milegA, yaha bhI mAnA jAne lgaa| isa pApakRtya se prApta nidhi ko pAkara ThAkura bhI sukhI na hue| kucha hI varSoM bAda dhrAMgadhrA ke rAjA candrasiMha (ThAkura ke bhAnaje) ke sAtha hue yuddha meM dhrolaThAkura apane parivAra ke mukhya yuvakoM sahita mAre ge| yaha hai dhanalobha se prerita hokara kiye gaye droha, hatyA Adi pApa aura unakA duSpariNAma ! 'loho sabaviNAsaNo' kahakara zAstrakAra (dazava0) ne lobha ko sarvaguNoM kA vinAzaka kahA hai|

Page #38
duHkha kA mUla : lobha isI lobha se prerita hokara saMmAra meM na jAne kitane anartha hote haiN| vyAbhicAra aura vezyAvRtti duniyA meM dhanalobha ke AdhAra para hI to cala rahI hai| koI bhI aisA pApa yA aparAdha nahIM, jo lobha ke kAraNa hotA ho| dhana-lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara 16 sAla kI lar3akI 60 sAla ke bUr3he ke sAtha zAdI kara letI hai aura apane jIvana ko barbAda kara detI hai| isIlie eka anubhavI ne kahA hai janakaH sarvadoSANAM guNagrasanarAkSasaH / kando vyasanavallInAM lIbhaH srvaarthbaadhkH| "lobha sabhI doSoM kA janaka hai, guNoM kA bhakSaNa karane vAlA rAkSasa hai| lobha vipattirUpI latAoM kA jhuMDa hai, vaha sabhI sukagoM meM bAdhaka hai|" lobha : dharma vinAzaka jahA~ lobha kA nivAsa hai, vahA~ dharma nahIM rhtaa| lobha ke kAraNa manuSya kI buddhi dharmayukta nahIM rhtii| usake mana meM dharma ko tAka meM rakha dene ke vicAra uThate haiN| manuSya lobha ke kAraNa dharma ke sAtha saudebAjI kara letA hai| vaha socatA hai-dharma to apane pAsa hI hai, cAhe jaba vApasa le leNge| dhana kaba-kaba milegA ? use vizvAsa hI nahIM hotA ki dhana to nAzavAna hai, aura vaha phira bhI puruSArtha se mila sakatA hai, lekina dharma to eka bAra cale jAne ke bAda punaH prApta honA atIva duSkara hai| manuSya jaba dharma kA eka sopAna cUka jAtA hai to phira saMbhalatA nahIM, usake mana meM bhI dharmabhraSTa hone kA koI duHkha yA pazcAtApa nahIM hotA aura eka ke bAda eka sopAna para lur3hakatA huA nIce Akara patana ve gaDDhe meM gira jAtA hai| lobha ke vaza hI vaha asatya bolatA hai, corI aura beImAnI karatA hai, brahmacaryabhaMga karatA hai. parigraha kI sImA ko tor3a detA hai, hiMsA para utara upatA hai| kaI vyApArI ahiMsA dharma ke saMskAroM meM pale hue hone para bhI lobhavaza mAMsa evaM machaliyoM ke paika Dibbe becate haiM, ve dhar3alle se murgIpAlana karate haiM, kyoMki usa dho meM bahuta jyAdA munAphA milatA hai| yahA~ taka ki padaloma, pratiSThAlobha, sattAlabhi, adhikAralipsA Adi ke kAraNa bar3e-bar3e netA yA lokasekka taka tikar3amabAjI se cunAva jIta jAte haiM, kaI bAra ve dUsaroM kI hatyA karavAkara yA jhUThe SaDyaMtra racakara kisI ko badanAma karake svayaM usa pada yA sthAna ko saMbhAla lete haiN| rAjanIti ke kSetra meM to lobha ke kAraNa itanI sar3Ana hai hI, dhArmika aura sAmAjika kSetra meM bhI yaha rassAkassI calatI hai| lobha kI mAra dUra-dUra taka calatI hai| jaba kisI ko nIce giraganA hotA hai yA kartavyabhraSTa karanA hotA hai to dravyalobha kI mAra se kiyA jAtA hai| eka digvijayI paNDita ko rAjasabhA meM gUchA gayA--"pApa kA bApa kauna ?" aneka viSayoM meM pAraMgata hote hue bhI paNDitajI ko uttara na suujhaa| unhoMne sAta dina kI muddata maaNgii| ve zahara chor3akara paidala hI bhaage| eka gA~va meM phuNce| thakakara cUra ho

Page #39
32 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 gae the| eka makAna kI chAyA meM vizrAma liyaa| makAna mAlAkena vezyA ne khir3akI se paNDitajI ko baiThA dekhA to vaha dvAra kholavara bAhara aaii| paNDitajI se paricaya jAnanA cAhA to unhoMne pahalI bAra meM hI apanI sArI rAmakahAnI kaha ddaalii| vezyA socatI rahI ki itane vidvAn hone para bhI inheM patA nahIM ki pApa kA bApa kauna hai| vezyA ne paNDitajI se kahA-"uttara tI maiM batA sakatI hU~, bazarte ki Apa mere ghara meM padhArakara ise pavitra kreN| para maiM vezyA hU~, yaha makAna merA hai|" yaha sunate hI paNDitajI chI-chI kahakara nAka-bhauM sikor3ate hue bole---- ''maiM dharmabhraSTa nahIM honA caahtaa|" vezyA ne kahA--"marjI ApakI ! para mere ghara kI chAyA meM baiThe brAhmaNadeva ko dakSiNA denA merA kartavya hai|" yoM kahakara zyA ne do svarNamudrAe~ unake caraNoM para pheMka dii| moharoM kI camaka se mugdha bane paNDitajI usake Agraha se ghara meM jA ghuse| vezyA jaba pAnI kA gilAsa unake hAtha meM zanAne lagI, taba eka bAra to bijalI ke karaMTa lagane kI taraha paNDitajI pIche htte| parantu cAra moharoM kI camaka se vaha bhI sambhava ho gyaa| jalapAna hI nahIM, bhojana bhI huaa| yahA~ taka ki kucha hI svarNa mudrAoM kI cakAcauMdha meM Akara ve vezyA ke mu~ha kA jhUThA pAna bhI khAne ko utAvale ho utthe| para paNDitajI apane prazna kA uttara pAne kI adhIratA se pratIkSA kara rahe the| tabhI vezyA ne mIThI muskAna bharakara mUchA--"bhUdeva ! aba to Apa samajha hI gae hoMge ki pApa kA bApa kauna hai ?" ve bole- "tumane kucha bhI nahIM btaayaa| maiM kaise samajha jAtA?" bezyA- "bAha ! aba bhI nahIM samajhe? dekhiye--Apa to mere makAna kI chAyA meM baiThanA bhI pApa samajhate the, kintu usake hAda niHsaMkoca gRhapraveza, jalapAna, bhojana aura phira jhUThA pAna, ye saba kisa kAraNa huA ? isakA uttara svarNamudrAoM kA lobha hI to hai ?" aba paNDitajI yolate bhI kyA? sacamuca paNDitajI jisa bAta ko dharma samajhakara cale the, dhana ke lobha ne usa dharma se unheM bilakula nIce girA diyaa| isIlie mahAbhArata (zAntiparva) meM kahA hai 'lobhAd dharmo vinshyti|' -lobha se dharma kA nAza ho jAtA hai| dhanalobha ke Age manuSya apane mAtA-pitA ke prati kartavya yA dharma ko bhI tilAMjali de detA hai| pitA cAhe maraNazayA para ho, parantu putra ko dhanalobha kA roga ho to vaha dharmavimukha yA kartavyabhraSTa hote hara nahIM lgaataa| vaha socatA hai--pitAjI to aba jiMdagI ke kinAre laga gaye haiM, unheM to eka-na-eka dina maranA hI hai, unake lie bekAra rukakara apane dhana-lAbha ke mauta ko hama hAtha se kyoM jAne deM ?

Page #40
duHkha kA mUla : lobha 33 lobhA se svAsthya aura Ayu para gaharA prabhAva lobha meM eka prakAra kA gopanIya bhAva hotA hai| lobhI manuSya apane dhana ko, dhana rakhane ke sthAna ko, dhana kamAne kI vidhi ko gupta rakhane kA prayatna karatA hai| use hara kSaNa yaha cintA lagI rahatI hai ki koM merI yaha bAteM pragaTa na ho jaayeN| dhana sambandhI gopanIya bhAvoM kA pravAha lobhI ke jIvana meM bahatA rahatA hai| isalie lobhI kA jIvana cintA aura bhaya se bharA rahatA hai aura ye donoM bAteM Ayu ko kama karane evaM svAsthya naSTa karane vAlI hotI haiN| isIlie zAstra meM kahA hai 'lohAo uhao bhayaM, -lobha se yahA~ aura vahA~ donoM jagaha bhaya banA rahatA hai| lobhI ke mana meM nirantara dhana saMcaya karane ke vicAroM kA pravAha jArI rahane se supta mana para vaisA hI prabhAva par3athA hai| kaha bhI saMcaya kI nIti ko apanA letaahai| phalasvarUpa zarIra meM jamA karane kI kriyA adhika aura tyAgane kI kriyA kama hone lagatI hai| isakA asara peTa para zIghra hotA hai| dasta sApha hone meM rukAvaTa par3ane lagatI hai| peTa bharA rahatA hai, usameM mala ikaTThA hotA rahatA hai| zIca kesamaya A~toM kI mA~sapeziyA~ apane saMcAlaka (suptamana) ne Adeza kA pAlana karatI haiN| ve tyAga meM yar3I kaMjUsI karatI haiN| phalasvarUpa jo mala adhika mAtrA meM hai, vahI nikalatA hai, bAkI peTa meM jyoM kA tyoM par3A rahatA hai, aura sar3A sar3akara aneka viSa paidA karatA hai| peTa ke ye hI viSa rakta meM milakara asaMkhya rogoM veta ghara bana jAte haiN| sar3A huA mala peTa meM dUSita vAyu paidA karatA hai| hRdaya ke ye vika rakta meM milakara asaMkhya rogoM ke ghara bana jAte haiN| sar3A huA mala peTa meM dUSita vAyu paidA karatA hai| hRdaya kI adhika dhar3akana, siradarda, nidrA kI kamI, gaThiyAvAta Adi roga isI dUSita vikAra se hote haiN| isI saMkocanIti ke kAraNa tvacA ke romakUpa pasInA acchI taraha nahIM nikAlate aura saMkocanIti ke kAraNa hI rakta meM mile hue viSAkta padArtha dUra nahIM hote| lobhI vyaktiyoM kI jor3a-jor3akara iTTA karane kI icchA zarIra meM aneka prakAra kI zArIrika aura mAnasika vyAdhiyoM ko bulAtI hai| isIlie to lobhI vyakti kitanI hI kImatI davAoM kA sevana karane yA bahumUlya bhojana bhI karale, phira bhI usake tana-mana svastha nahIM rhte| prAyaH dhanalAlupa manuSya santAna ke lie dhana nahIM cAhate, ve dhana kI rakSA ke lie santAnarUpI caukIdAra cAhate haiM tAki lake marane ke bAda bhI unakA dhana surakSita rhe| aise vyakti ke santAna ho to ve usakI zikSA-dIkSA, sadAcAra aura dharmasaMskAra para udAra hRdaya se vyaya nahIM krte| lobha ke kAraNa zarIra kA rogI aura mana kA asvastha rahanA kitanA bar3A duHkha hai| 'pahalA sukha nirogI kAyA', yaha kahAvata bhArata ke ghara-ghara meM pracalita hai|

Page #41
34 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 duHkha nivAraNa ke lie lobhavRtti dUra kro| ataH sau bAtoM kI eka bAta hai, duHkhoM se miNDa chur3Ane aura duHkhI jIvana se dUra rahane ke lie Apa sabhI lobhatyAga yA lobhavijA kA abhyAsa kreN| lobha vRtti nahIM hogI to kisI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM rhegaa| garibI meM bhI sukha aura Ananda rahegA, lobha rahane para amIrI meM bhI duHkha rhegaa| isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA 'duHkhaM hayaM jassa na hAI loho' jisake mana meM lobha nahIM hogA, usakA duHkha naSTa ho jaaegaa| gautama RSi ne duHkhI jIvana se bacane ke lie hI kahA hai-"loho, duho ki ?"

Page #42
23.. sukha kA mUla santoSa dharma premI bandhuo! gautamakulaka ke 21 jIvanasUtroM para aba taka Apake sAmane vivecana kiyA jA cukA hai| Aja maiM 22veM jIvanasUtra para Apake sAmane mahattvapUrNa carcA kruuNgaa| 22vA~ jIvanasUtra hai--'suhamAha tuhi' arthAt--'tuSTi saMtoSa) ko hI sukha kahA hai|' tAtparya yaha hai ki santoSI vyaktiyoM kA jIvana hI sukhI hotA hai| sukhI jIvana kI parakha kaise ? yadi Apako kisI sukhI jIvana kI pahilyana karanI ho to use kaise pahacAneMge? adhikatara logoM kI dhAraNA yaha hotI haiki yAda kisI ke pAsa paryApta dhana ho, kAra ho, koThI aura baMgalA ho, aneka naukr-caukr| hoM, paryApta sukha-sAmagrI ho. saba prakAra kI suvidhAeM hoM to ve sukhI haiN| aise loga jala bhI kisI dhanavAna yA sampanna athavA sattAdhIza ko dekhate haiM to caT se kaha diyA kAte haiM--- 'yaha AdamI bar3A sukhI hai| isake yahAM kisa bAta kI kamI hai ? saba prakAra kI mauja hai|' bahuta-se loga sukha kA hetu santAna ko bhI mAnate haiN| yaha na ho to unakA saba sukha sUnA hai| parantu kaI logoM ke aneka putra hote hue bhI saba ke saba abinIta, alhar3a, avivekI, uddaNDa aura ur3AI nikalate haiM to unakA sArA sukha kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtA hai| jisameM unhoMne sukha kI kalpanA vara rakhI thI, vahI cIja unake dukha kA kAraNa bnii| jisa strI ko manuSya sukha kA kAraNa samacatA hai, usake moha meM mUr3ha hokara vaha vAsanAoM se ghira jAtA hai, apane jIvana meM kucha bhI dharmasAdhanA nahIM kara paataa| aneka striyA~ hoM, phira to kahanA hI kyA hai ? manuSya dharmAcaraNa na kara pAne yA kAmavAsanA meM lipta rahakara akAla meM isa loka se vidA ho bAne ke kAraNa vAstava meM sukhI nahIM hotaa| balki usane jo dukha kI jar3eM sIMcI haiM, unakA phala Age aura kabhI-kabhI yahAM bhI tatkAla mila jAtA hai| bAhara se dhanADhya aura sAdhana-sampanna dikhAI dene vAlA

Page #43
36 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mAnava vAstava meM mukhI hai, yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| jaba usake jIvana kI gaharAI meM utarate haiM to mAlUma hotA hai-aneka cintAmyoM se AkrAnta hone ke kAraNa vaha eka sAdhAraNa vyakti se kaI gunA adhika duHkhI hai / adhika dhana baTorakara sukhI bana jAna kI bhrAnti meM jaba vyakti anyAya, anIti, corI, taskarI, DakaitI, lUTapATa, girahakaTI, beImAnI, ThagI, jhUTha-phareva Adi anucita tarIkoM se dhana saMcita karatA hai, tavA rAta dina usakA mana giraphtArI, sajA, beijatI, mArapITa Adi kI AzaMkAoM se evaM inkamaTeksa, selsaTeksa tathA anyAnya kara Adi bacAne kI duzcintAoM se azA aura becaina rahatA hai| kaI bAra vaha giraphtArI, daNDa Adi se bacane ke lie bIhar3oM, jaMgaloM, guphAoM yA ekAnta sthAnoM meM mArA-mArA lukA-chipA phiratA hai| na kahIM sone kA ThikAnA hotA hai, na rahane kA aura na khAne-pIne kA ! hai koI sukha aise vyakti ko ? giraphtArI kA vAraMTa jaba jArI hotA hai to sukha-zAMti kI bhrAntivaza anucita tarIkoM se dhana baTorane vAlA vyakti ekadama ghabarA jAtA hai| kaI bAra to vaha devI-devoM kI manautI karane daur3atA hai| isI ghabarAhaTa meM kaI bAra usakA blaDa prezara evaM mAnasika tanAva bar3ha jAtA hai, hArTa aTaika ho jAtA hai| hArTaphela hone ke jo Ae dina phisse sunate haiM, ve adhikatara aise hI cintA-zokamagna vyaktiyoM ke hote haiN| ataH dhana, ThAThabATa yA sAMsArika sAdhanoM ke bar3ha jAne se, sukha bar3ha jAne kI vAta nirI bhrAnti hai| dhana se anyAya-anIta se prApta dhana se sukha zAnti kI AzA karanA vyartha hai| kaI sabhya loga vidyA, buddhi yA kala ko bhI sukha kA hetu mAnate haiM, parantu gaharAI se dekhA jAe to vAstavika sukha u vAhaka ye padArtha bhI nahIM haiN| yadi aisA hotA to hara eka zikSita, buddhimAna yA kAvAna vyakti sukhI dikhAI detA, aura hara azikSita, maMdabuddhi, yA nirbala dukhii| parantu aisA dekhane meM nahIM aataa| balki kaI vidvAn, zikSit buddhimAna yA balavAn lambI-lambI AheM bharate aura amuka vyakti, samAja, deva yA nimitta ko kosate aura kSadha hote milate haiM, jabaki anapar3ha kisAna, majadUra yA nirbala, nirdhana vyakti apane-ANa meM prasanna aura haMsI-khuzI se jIvana bitAte milate haiN| amerikA Adi pAzcAtya dezoM meM dhama-vaibhava kI pracUratA hote hue bhI adhikAMza loga azAnta aura dukhI mAlUma hote haiM, mAdase adhika mAnasika rogoM ke zikAra haiN| yadi dhana-daulata tathA sAdhana suvidhAeM hI yasannatA aura sukhI jIvana kI hetu hotI to saMsAra kA pratyeka dhanavAna adhika se adhika sukhI aura prasanna hotA, kintu aisA kahAM hai? isase spaSTa siddha hai ki bAhya vaibhava, bhAMtika zakti, sattA yA vibhUti vAstavika mukha evaM khuzI kA kAraNa nahIM hai| inheM sukha kA mUla mAnakara ina bhautika padArthoM ke lie rote-pITate rahanA buddhimAnI nahIM hai|

Page #44
sukha kA mUla santoSa 37 sukha kA sya : dhanAdi padArthoM meM sukha nahIM / maiMne eka pustaka meM grIsa ke prasiddha tattvoventaka solana ke dvArA batAyA huA sacce sukha kA rahasya par3hA thA / usase Apa loga rbha / bhalI-bhAMti samajha jAeMge ki vAstavika sukha dhana, jamIna, santAna, strI, bAga-bagIcA, jamIna-jAyadAda yA baMgalA koThI kAra Adi hone se prApta nahIM hotaa| yaha nirA bhrama hai ki dhana, vaibhava aura sattA Adi se sampanna manuSya sukhI haiN| hAM, to solana ke pAsa eka vyakti ASA jo apane Apako bahuta dukhI batAtA thaa| usane solana se kahA- "maiM bahuta dukhI huuN| bahuta dera se ApakA nAma sunakara AyA hU~ ki Apa sukha kA maMtra dete haiM jisase AdamI sukhI ho jAtA hai| kRpayA mujhe bhI sukha kA maMtra diijie|" solana usakI bAta para haMsA aura kahane lagA- "mere pAsa aisA koI bhI maMtra nahIM hai, jisase tuma sukhI ho jaao|" Agantuka bolA- "Apa TAlamaTUla na kareM, maiM bahuta dUra se AyA hUM to maMtra lekara hI jaauuNgaa|" solana ne socA- - agara ise tattva - jJAna kI bAta kahU~gA to yaha samajhegA nahIM aura kucha tyAga, tapAdi karane kI bAta khuuNg| to yaha azakya kahakara ThukarA degA / ataH yaha apane antaHsphurita cintana se samajha sake aisA upAya karanA cAhie / ' kucha socakara solana ne Agantuka se kahA- "acchA, maMtra to maiM taba dUMgA, jaba tuma kisI sukhI AdamI kA koTa le aaoge|" Agantuka ne kahA- "basa itanI sI bAtra hai, maiM abhI lAtA hUM sukhI kA koTa / etheMsa meM bar3e-bar3e dhanADhya jamIMdAra, vyApArI haiM, unase kahane kI dera hai, ve koTa de deNge| " usakI sthUla dRSTi meM sukhI vaha, jo sabase adhika dhana, sattA, jamIna, vyApAra Adi meM se kisI se sampanna ho| vaha daur3A-daur3A pahuMcA etheMsa nagara ke eka prasiddha dhanika ke yahAM / dvAra para khar3e AdamI se kAma "andara jAkara seTha se kaho ki bAhara solana dvArA bhejA gayA eka AdamI AyA hai| Apase milanA cAhatA hai|" dvArapAla ne seTha se kahA to unhoMne kahA- 'Ane do use / " usane jAte hI kahA- "mujhe ApakA dhana-mAla kucha bhI nahIM cAhie, sirpha ApakA eka koTa caahie|" seTha vismayapUrvaka bolA- "koTa ko bhale hI eka ke badale do-cAra le jAo, para yaha to batAo ki mere koTa se tumhoM kyA prayojana hai ?" vaha bolA- mujhe solana ne batAyA ki tuma kisI sukhI kA koTa le Ao, phira maiM tumheM sukha kA maMtra duuNgaa| mujhe Apa jaisA sukhI manuSya etheMsa meM bataI nahIM dIkhatA, isalie Apake yahA~ AyA huuN|" seTha ne kahA- "bhAI ! tuma mujhe sukhI mAnate ho, para maiM sukhI nahIM huuN|" Agantuka bolA- "Apako koTa na denA ho to inkAra kara deN| para jhUTha bolakara TAlamaTUla na kreN| Apake pAsa itanA dhana-vaibhava, sukha-sAdhana, naukara-caukara Adi haiM phira bhI Apa apane Apako dukhI batAta haiM. yahI Azcarya hai / "

Page #45
38 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 seTha ne kahA--" maiM saca kahatA huuN| merA koTa pahanane se tuma sukhI na bane to tumheM avizvAsa hogaa| agara tumheM merI bAta para vizvAsa na ho to 3-4 dina mere yahA~ rahakara parIkSA kara lo|" Agantuka rahane ke lie rAjI ho gyaa| usake bhojana AvAsa Adi kI saba vyavasthA seTha ne kara dii| dUsare dina jaba vaha nityakRtya se nivRtta hokara seTha ke kAryAlaya kakSa meM dhusane lagA jo jora-jora se jhagar3ane ke zabda sunAI diye| Agantuka ne dhyAna se sunA, seThAnI maMTha para barasa rahI thii| seTha samajhA rahe dhe-"arI ! itanA hallA mata kr| bAha) mehamAna baiThA hai, vaha sunegA to kyA samajhegA? para seThAnI manAne para bhI nahIM mAna rahI thii| phira seTha ke rone kI AvAja sunI to Agantuka samajha gayA ki seTha apanI patnI ke kAraNa bahuta dukhI haiN| isakI apekSA to maiM sukhI huuN| merI palI merA kahanA to mAnatI hai| apanA samAdhAna pAkara Agantuka cupacApa vahAM se cala diyA! baha eka jamIMdAra ke yahA~ phuNcaa| kahAM bhI isa seTha kI taraha hI jamIMdAra ne Agantuka se khaa| Agantuka vahAM bhI eka dina rukA, parantu dUsare hI dina jamIMdAra kI apane lar3ake ke sAtha jhapaTa hotI dekhii| bApa kahatA thA-"tU zarAba pIkara AvArA lar3akoM ke sAtha ghUmatA hai, yaha mujhe acchA nahIM lgtaa| isa bur3hApe meM merI ijjata tU kyoM miTTI meM milA rahA hai ?" laSkA kahatA thA--"yaha merI icchA hai, maiM jindagI kA Ananda luuttuuN| Apake kahane se maiM ruka nahIM sktaa|" isa prakAra jamIMdAra ko apane putra ke kAraNa duHkhI dekhakara Agantuka vahA~ se bhI cala diyaa| vaha pahuMcA eka dukAnadAra ke yahA~, jahA~ grAhakoM kI bhIr3a lagI thI, rupaye barasa rahe the, jaba bhIr3a chaMTa gaI to AgaMtuka ne dukAnadAra se apanI bAta khii| parantu usane bhI kahA "mujhe dhana to bahuta milatA hai, parantu maiM na to sukha se so sakatA hUM, na sukha se khA-pI sakatA huuN| kAma dhaMdhe ke mAre jarA bhI avakAza nahIM miltaa| nIMda kI golI lekara sotA huuN|" Agantuka vahAM se bhI cala pdd'aa| phira vaha kaI vyaktiyoM ke pAsa gayA use koI bhI sukhI nahIM milA, jisase koTa mAMga ske| Akhira eka per3a ke nIce baiThe eka gasta phakIra ko dekhA to dukhiyA ne usase pUchA-"mahArAja ! Apa bar3e sukhI mAlUma hastei haiN|" phakIra ne zAMta muskarAhaTa ke sAtha vahA-"avazya, maiM bahuta sukhI hUM, isalie ki maiM dUsaroM ko sukhI dekhakara IrSyA nahIM varatA, dhana-sampatti, jamIna-jAyadAda, santAna Adi kI bilakula cAha nahIM hai, mujhe jo kucha khAne ko mila jAtA hai. usI meM santoSa mAnakara paramAtmA kA bhajana karatA huA mastI se jIvana bitAtA huuN|" Agantuka-"to phira apanA koTa mujhe de dIjie na?" phakIra bolA- "mere pAsa to sirpha yaha laMgoTI hai| solana ne tumheM sukha kA rahasya samajhAne ke lie hI yaha upAya batAga hai| sukha kA mUlamaMtra yahI hai.--'hara-hAla meM masta rahakara saMtoSapUrvaka jIvana bitaao|" Agantuka ko sukha kA maMtra mila gyaa|

Page #46
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 36 aba use solana ke pAsa jAne kI jarUrata nrhii| ataH sukha prApti kA mukhya rahasya yA hai ki manuSya cAha aura cintA se dUra rhe| jahA~ kisI vastu kI icchA hotI hai, vahA~ tRSNA jAgatI hai aura tRSNA ke Ate hI manuSya usa cIja ko pAne ke lie daur3a lamAtA hai, isase usakA sArA sukha palAyamAna ho jAtA hai| usake palle to kevala du:kha ko duHkha par3atA hai| padArtha ko pAne ke lie daur3a-dhUpa kA dukha, phira usakI rakSA karane kA dukha, tatpazcAt usakA viyoga ho jAne para dukh| phira usake sarIkhA dUsarA padArthApAne aura use surakSita rakhane kA dukha / isa prakAra dukha kA viSacakra calatA hai| manuSya ke duHkha kA kAraNa : tRSNA AvazyakatAoM kI tAtkAlika pUrti manuSya ke sukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM manuSya ko saMtoSa nahIM hotaa| mAnava meM jitanA adhika bolane aura vicAra karane kI zakti AI hai, tathA mana aura buddhi kA vikAsa huA hai, utanI hI usakI AvazyakatAeM bar3hI haiN| eka bAra kI icchApUrti se use tRpti nahIM hotii| vaha hara bAra pahale se uccatara sAdhanoM kI mAMga karatA rahatA hai| Aja sAikila kI, to kala moTara sAikila kI, phira moTara kAra kii| tArArya yaha hai ki icchAoM kA tAratamya nahIM ttuutttaa| manuSya isI gorakhadhaMdhe meM phaMsA huama, ardhavikSipta evaM nirAzrita sA apane ko anubhava karatA hai| Aja adhikAMza baniyoM ke vivAha prasaMgoM para vara pakSa kI ora se kanyA pakSa ke logoM ke prati asantoSa vyakta kiyA jAtA hai| cAhe kanyA pakSa ke loga apanI kanyA ke vivAha para kitanA hI dhana yA sAdhana de deM, kintu asantuSTa varapakSIya loga dhana ke dIvAne banakara apanI mAMge peza karate rahate haiM aura apanA asaMtoSajanita roSa becArI navavadhU para utArate haiN| ve tRSNA ke aneza meM apanI dharma maryAdA, kartavya aura uttaradAyitva ko bhI bhUla jAte haiN| eka jagaha vivAha ke samaya eka vara mahodaya to skUTara lene para hI ar3a ge| unheM unake bhAyI sasura ne bahuta samajhAyA ki abhI hamArI skUTara dene kI sthiti nahIM hai| para vara gamhodaya to bilakula Tasa se masa na hue| Akhira kanyA pakSa vAloM ne bhI aise lAlacI aura haThI vara ko binA hI vivAha ke bairaMga vApasa lauTA diyaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki vastu hone para bhI zA vartamAna ke sImita padArthoM se AsAnI se kAma calA sakane para bhI manuSya apanI anipatrita evaM bar3hatI huI kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM evaM tRSNAoM ke kAraNa hI dukhI hotA hai| bar3hatI huI tRSNA hI manuSya ko sabase dukhI banAtI hai| jIvana-nirvAha ke Avazyaka sAnoM ke lie manuSya ko na to adhika zrama hI karanA par3atA hai, aura na daur3a-dhUpa kAnI hotI hai| pazu-pakSI taka bhI apane udarapoSaNa aura nivAsa kI samucita vyavasthA kara lete haiN| parantu manuSya kI icchAeM

Page #47
40 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 aura kAmanAeM bahuta vizAla hotI hai| vaha vartamAna ke hI khAne-pIne, mauja-zauka evaM pravRtti karane taka meM santuSTa nahIM hotaa| apanI asIma icchA ko lekara usakI pyAsa cirakAla ke lie putroM aura prapautroM ke lie saMgraha karake chor3a jAne kI hotI hai| yahI aniyaMtrita kAmanA tRSNA hai, jo manuSya ke jIvana meM taraha-taraha kI jaTilatAeM, duHkha, astavyastatAeM evaM parezAniyAM bar3hAtI haiN| isa prakAra kaI pIr3hiyoM taka ke lie saMgraha karake rakha jAne se na to AtmakalyANa hI hotA hai, aura na baccoM kA hI kisI prakAra kA vikAsa ho pAtA hai| binA parizrama kI kamAI se manuSya meM anekoM durbalatAeM AtI haiN| usameM vikAsa karane kI yogyatA naSTa ho jAtI hai| yahA~ taka ki yaha tRSNA marate samaya bhI nahIM jaatii| itane gahare saMskAra tRSNA ke hoM taba sukha-zAnti kaise ho sakatI hai ? eka vRddha manuSya maraNAsanna thaa| usake pIte ne usakI zayyA ke pAsa Akara pUchA--"dAdAjI ! batAie Apako kyA cAhie?" marane vAloM ko saba kucha mAMgane para khAne kI chUTa de dI jAtI hai| bakare ko balidAna dene se pahale khUba khilA-pilAkara moTA tAjA kiyA jAtA hai| DAkTara bhI maraNAsaka rogI ko sabakucha khAne pIne kI chUTa de detA hai| dAdAjI ne pote ke prazna ke uttara meM kahA--"karor3a rupaye kI eka dhvajA lA do|" dAdAjI kI vittatRSNA ko dekhakara pote ne kahA- 'dAdAjI ! Apa paraloka jAne kI bAta kahate the| merI yaha suI bhI sAtha meM lete jaanaa| tAki paira meM kAMTA gar3a jAye to Apa use nikAla skeN|" dAdAjI bole-"yaha to yahIM rhjaaegii|" lar3akA bolA-" to ise Apake paira meM cubho , tAki vaha Apake sAtha paraloka meM calI jaaegii|' dAdAjI --" yaha zarIra to yahIM jalakara rAkha ho jAegA, phira maiM suI kaise sAtha meM le jaauuNgaa|' bAlaka ne kahA-" to phira Apa karor3a rupaye kI dhvajA kaise sAtha le jAe~ge ?" basa, bAlaka kI isa bAta ne tRSNA parAyaNa bUr3he kI A~kheM khola diiN| ataH kucha arse bAda apane bar3e lar3ake se parAmarza karake bUr3he ne eka dAnazAlA khulavAI--jo bhI AtA use vRddha prasannatA se dAna detA thaa| abhAva kI pUrti bhI sukha kA kAraNa nhiiN| manuSya yaha socatA hai ki amuka abhAva kI pUrti ho jAe to maiM sukhI ho jaauuNgaa| parantu abhAva kI kamI sarvathA pUrtiI hogI nahIM aura vaha phira dukhI hogA / vartamAna paristhiti se asantuSTa manuSya sadaiva kisI na kisI abhAva kA anubhava karate hue dukhI hote rahate haiN| ve apane dukha kA kAraNa kisI na kisI abhAva ko mAnate rahate haiM aura aisA socA karate haiM ki yadi unakA vaha abhAva miTa jAe, amuka AvazyakatA pUrI ho jAe to ve sukhI ho jaaege| parantu jyoMhI vaha eka abhAva pUrA hogA, dUsarA abhAva satAne lgegaa| dUsarA parNa hote hI tIsarA A dhmkegaa| isa

Page #48
sukha kA mUla : santoSa prakAra abhAvoM kA krama lagA rhegaa| abhAvoM kA sarvathA abhAva honA sambhava nahIM / Aja yadi paise kA abhAva hai, to kala vidyA kA abhAva satA sakatA hai| yadi vidyA kA abhAva nahIM hai to samAja meM sammAna yA pratiSThA kA abhAva duHkhI kara sakatA hai| yadi samAjika sammAna prApta hai to santAna kA abhAva mana ko parezAna kara sakatA hai| yadi santAna kA abhAva nahIM hai to unake susantrAna hone kA abhAva khaTaka sakatA hai| aura yadi eka bAra ye sabhI cIjeM prApta ho jAeM to bhI unakI nyUnAdhika mAtrA, yA utkRSTatA kA abhAva yA unameM se kisI iSTa cIja ke viyoga ho jAne para usake abhAva kA prazna sAmane khar3A ho sakatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI na kisI rUpa meM abhAva manuSya ko dukhI karatA rahegA, bazarte ki manuSya abhAva pUrti ko sukha mAnatA rahe / yathArtha bAta yaha hai ki abhAva kA honA na honA, vastuoM yA paristhitiyoM kI mAtrA athavA stara para nirbhara nahIM hai| abhAva kA anubhava honA manuSya kI apanI mAnasika kamI para nirbhara hai| abhAva kA vAstavika astitva to zAyada hI hotA ho, parantu mAnava kA durbala aura adhIra mana apane Adata ke kAraNa usa astitva kI kalpanA kara letA hai| abhAva ke rUpa meM use anubhava karane kI manuSya kI isa Adata kA janma asantoSa se huA karatA hai| isIlie pAzcAtya vicAraka kaoNlTana (Colton) ABcPkcw 41 "A tub was large enough for [Ciogenes, but a world was too little for Alexander." 'DAyojanisa ke lie eka Taba bhI bahuta bar3A aura paryApta thA, jabaki sikandara ( alekjeMDara) ke lie sArI duniyA bhI bahuta chor3o aura thor3I thI / ' asaMtoSI svabhAva : abhAvoM se pIr3ita Apako anubhava huA hogA ki jisakA svabhAva hI asantoSI hai, vaha bAta bAta meM abhAva kI Aha nikaalegaa| use kubera kA khajAnA aura bhUmaNDala kA rAjya bhI mila jAe to bhI pUrti yA sampannatA kA anubhava nahIM kregaa| use apanI sArI vibhUtiyA~, sArI sampadAeM kama hI mAlUma hotI rheNgii| yadi aisA na hotA to jisa vastu ke abhAva meM koI duHkhI hotA hai, taba usI vastu ke mila jAne para dUsare ko sukhI honA cAhie | parantu aisA prAyaH dekhane meM nahIM AtA / manuSya meM lAlasA itanI adhika bar3ha gaI hai ki vaha apanI ucita maryAdAoM se kahIM adhika cAhatA hai| vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki mujhe apanI yogyatA, zramazIlatA kSamatA yA dakSatA ke anupAta meM jo kucha milA hai, vaha santoSajanaka hai yA nahIM ? adhikAMza vyakti, jinameM zikSita aura vyApArI AAdi bhI haiM, prAyaH asantuSTa dikhAI dete haiN| isakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha jitanA prApta ho cukA hai yA ho rahA hai, use aparyApta mAnatA hai aura adhika vastueM prApta karane ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai| vaha

Page #49
42 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jitanI AkAMkSA karatA hai, usakI tulanA meM use jitanA kama milA hotA hai, utanA hI vaha duHkhI aura asantuSTa rahatA hai| asIma icchAeM kabhI pUrI hotI nahIM saMsAra meM kisI kI sabhI icchAeM yA manokAmanAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM hotii| isakA eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki manuSya kI icchAo, vAMchAoM yA kAmanAoM kA koI anta nhiiN| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai 'icchAhu AgAsa samA anntyaa|' icchAeM nizcaya hI AkAza ke samAna ananta, asIma haiN| tAlAba meM paidA hone vAlI laharoM kI karaha icchAeM eka ke bAda eka utpanna hotI rahatI haiN| unakA koI bhI ora-chora nahIM hai| phira dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki manuSya kI icchAoM kA koI eka svarUpa sthira nahIM hotaa| usakA svarUpa evaM prakAra badalatA rahatA hai| udAharaNArtha, eka manuSya santAna hita hai| vaha santAna cAhatA hai| usako santAna prApta ho sakatI hai, hotI bhI hai| para itane se usakI manovAMchA pUrI nahIM hotii| vaha aura santAna cAhatA hai, vaha nahIM milataH // isake pazcAt aura santAna na milI to na sahI. kisI bacce ko goda lekara apanI santAna mAna lene kI icchA huii| vaha bhI pUrNa hone AI, parantu vaha santAna apane manonukUla na milI to phira zikAyata rhii| svAmI rAmatIrtha ke pAsa nyUyArka kI eka dhanI mahilA AI, aura zokArta mudrA meM ghuTane Tekakara svAmI jI ke samakSa baiTha gii| usake tIna putra eka-eka karake mara gaye the| putra zoka se vihvala vaha mahilA svAmInI se paramAnanda kA maMtra mAMgane AI thii| svAmIjI ne nizchala vANI meM kahA- "rAma! tumheM Ananda maMtra degaa| para isake lie tumheM upayukta mUlya bhI cukAnA hogaa|" mahilA kI karuNAI AMkheM camaka utthiiN| vaha bolI- "mere pAsa dhana kI koI kamI nhiiN| jo ApakI AjJA hogI, vaha nirodhArya hogii|" rAmatIrtha ne kahA--"rAma ke paramAnandamaya aizvarya meM pArthiva dhana kI nahIM, Atmika dhana kI jarUrata hai|" mahilA bolI-"Apa kahie to|" svAmIjI ure aura nikaTa meM hI khelate hue eka hRSTa-puSTa habzI bAlaka ko lAe aura mahilA ko mauMpate hue kahA- "lo, isa bAlaka ko apanA Atmarasa-vAtsalyarasa dekara isakA pAlana-poSaNa kro| ise apanA putra mAno, yaha rAma kA AtmIya hai, yaha tumheM parama AnanA degaa|" mahilA sunakara kA~pa uThI, kahane lagI- "svAmIjI ! yaha kArya mere se binA bahuta kaThina hai|" taba svAmIjI ne kahA----"to tumheM paramAnanda milanA bhI karina hai| bandhuo ! isa amerikana mahilA vate santAna ke rUpa meM bAlaka mila rahA thA, isase usakI santAnecchA pUrI ho jAnI cAhie thii| parantu usakI icchA ne dUsarA mor3a liyaa| usakI icchA huI -"gorI jAti kA bAlaka mile|" mAna lo, kadAcit

Page #50
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 43 usakI vaha icchA bhI pUrNa ho jAtI tathApi vaha bAlaka yogya na nikalatA, to phira icchApUrti ke abhAva kA ronA rahatA na ? athavA usake putrI ho gaI, usase santAnecchA pUrNa ho jAnI cAhie thI, lekina usakI putrI apane manonIta raMgarUpa kI nahIM huI to ? isa prakAra manuSya kI eka icchA ke sAtha na jAne kitanI hI avAntara icchAeM jur3a jAtI haiN| mAna lo, apanI saba icchAoM kI mUrti ke lie cintAmaNi-mantra kI sAdhanA karane se use cintAmaNi kI siddhi prApta ho gaI, jo ki sAmAnyatayA asambhava sI hai| phira bhI cintAmaNi se icchA sihi hone ke bAvajUda bhI unakA abhAva kA anubhava dUra na hogaa| usakI eka manonukUla icchA thor3I dera meM purAnI hone para vaha naI icchA kI pUrti ke lie lAlAyita ho utthegaa| isa prakAra yadi manuSya rAta dina apanI manovAMchAoM kI pUrti meM lagA rahe to bhI cAha santuSTa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki santoSa vastuoM aura paristhitiyoM meM nahIM, apitu ganuSya kI manaHsthiti meM hai| eka pAzcAtya tattvavettA ne kahA hai "He who is not contended with what he has, would not be contented with what he would like to have." "vaha vyakti, jo ki apane pAsa jo hai, usameM santuSTa nahIM hai, to vaha usase bhI santuSTa nahIM hogA, jitanA kI vaha apane pAne ke lie mana meM cAha saMjoe hue haiN|" asantuSTa vyakti bar3I-bar3I mahattvakAMkSAeM mana meM karatA hai| parantu ve sabakI saba mahattvAkAMkSAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM ho paatiiN| kerala manuSya apane dimAga meM una kalpanAoM kA bojha Dhoe phiratA hai| kintu usa anAvAdhyaka bojha ko mastiSka se dUra pheMkakara vaha halkA aura zAnta nahIM hotaa| eka bAra zekhasAdI kisI vyApArI ke yahA~ tthhre| vyApArI bahuta dhanavAna thaa| usake ghara meM bahuta mAla bharA huA thaa| usake yahA~ naukara-cAkara bhI adhika saMkhyA meM the| yaha vyApArI rAta bhara apanI rAmakahAnI sunAtA rhaa| usane batAyA -" merA itanA mAla turkistAna meM hai, itanA hiMdustAnA meM, itanA amuka nagara aura gAMva meM hai| mujhe una dezoM kI yAtrA karanI hai| phira mujhe svAsthya sudhAra ke lie amuka deza jAnA hai| isake pazcAt mujhe tIrthayAtrA karane bahuma dUra jAnA hai| phira ekAntavAsI banakara khudA kI ibArata karanI hai| sAdI sAhaba usakI bAteM sunate-sunate kaba gae, phira bhI usakI rAmakahAnI pUrNa na huii| ataH zekha sAhaba bIca meM hI bola uThe-"Apako mAlUma hai, jindagI aba aura kitane dina kI hai ?" vyApArI bolA- "mujhe isa viSaya meM bilakula mAlUma nahIM hai|" to phira Apane itane varSoM ke progrAma pahale kyoM banA rakhe hai ? yadi Apa dhana kI icchApUrti hone ke bAda hI dharma kArya karanA cAhate haiM to merI bAta gAMTha bAMdha lIjie ki ApakI yaha dhana

Page #51
44 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kI icchA kadApi pUrNa nahIM hogii| jitanA-jitanA dhana bar3hatA jAegA ApakI icchAeM usase do kadama Age bar3hatI calI jAeMgI, kyoMjhi inakA kahIM anta nahIM hotaa| kyA Apako patA nahIM ki Aja eka prasiddha vyApArI kI ghor3e se girakara mRtyu ho gaI hai| jisa samaya vaha ghor3e se girA, usane lambI sAMsa lekara kahA-"jIvana meM bahuta dhana kamAyA, phira bhI aneka icchAeM mana kI mana meM raha gii|" usa vyApArI kI bhI Apa hI kI taraha aneka yojanAeM banI thIM, jinheM pUrA karane kA vaha svapna dekha rahA thA ki Aja yakAyaka baha mRtyu kI goda meM sadA ke lie so gyaa| usakI sArI icchAeM isa pRthvI ke garbha meM samA gii| maiM niHsaMkoca kaha sakatA hUM ki ApakI sthiti bhI usa vyApArI se bahuta kucha milatI julatI hai aura Apa sarvaprathama dhana kI icchA pUrNa kara lenA cAhate haiM, tatpazcAt jaba dhana kI icchAma rahegI, taba dharma karma kA zrIgaNeza kreNge| parantu dhana kI icchA isa prakAra na to kitI kI pUrNa huI hai, na hogii| "isalie yadi kucha karanA hI hai to icchApUrti kA eka hI ilAja hai vaha hai sntoss| yadi saMtoSa dhana Apako prApta ho jAe to saMbhava hai, dharma kI ora ApakI kucha pravRtti ho sake, anyathA ApakI bhaviSya kI ye saba yojanAeM Apake sAtha hI jaaeNgii|" zekhasAdI kI spaSTa evaM yathArtha kI bAteM sunakara vyApArI kI mohanidrA bhaMga huii| vaha samajha gayA ki aba taka jIvana kI isa lambI avadhi meM jaba dhana kI thor3I mAtrA meM bhI icchA pUrNa na huI to zeSa alpakAla meM aneka icchAeM kaise pUrI hoMgI ? ataH vyApArI usI dina se apanA kucha samaya dharmAcaraNa me lagAne lagA aura satata isa ora pravRtti bar3hAtA hI rhaa| saMtoSa prApta ho jAne para use sAMsArika kAryoM meM bhI yathAsambhava saphalatA milatI gii| isIlie saMta sundaradAsa yo ne kahA hai-- jo dasa bIsa pacAsa bhaye, sata hoI hajAratUM lAkha mgaigii| koTi araba kharana asaMkhya pRthvIpati hone kI cAha jgaigii| svarga pAtAla ko rAja karauM, tRSNA kI ati Aga lgegii| 'sundara' eka santoSa binA zaTha ! terI to bhUkha kabuna bhgegii| vAstava meM santoSa ke binA bar3hatI huI zchAoM evaM tRSNA kA koI bhI akasIra ilAja nahIM hai| apane hI sanbandha meM bahuta dUra taka kI socanA manuSya kA svArthI honA hai| isa ati svArtha kA tyAga kie binA santoSa prAza nahIM ho sakatA, aura saMtoSa ke binA sukha nahIM mila sktaa| isalie maharSi gautama kahA ___asantoSaM paraM duHkhama sannoSaH paramaM sukhm| sukhArthI puruSastasmAt sanmuSTaH satataM bhavet / isa saMsAra meM dukha kA kAraNa asantoSa hai| saMtoSa hI sukha kA mUla hai| isalie jise sukha kI abhilASA ho vaha satat santuSTa rhe|

Page #52
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 45 asantuSTa : sadA duHkhI apanI vartamAna paristhiyoM meM asantuSTa rahanA adhikAMza manuSyoM kA svabhAba hotA hai| unakA vartamAna kitanA hI anukUla kyoM na ho, kintu ve khinnatA aura asantoSa kA koI na koI kAraNa nikAla hI liyA karate haiN| asaMtoSa eka prakAra kA darda hai, jisase manuSya ko usI prakAra kI becainI huA karatI hai, jaise AMkha, peTa, sira, kAna yA DAr3ha ke darda hone para hotI hai| asantuSTa vyakti kisI kArya ko pUrA karate hI saphalatA pAne yA jo kucha cAhate haiM, use turanta hI prApta ho jAe kI kalpanA kiyA karate haiN| unameM dharya nAma mAtra ko nahIM hotaa| yadi jarA-sI bhI dera ho jAtI hai to ve apanA mAnasika santulana kho baiThate haiM aura saphalatA ke lie atyanta Avazyaka guNa-dhairya evaM mAnasika sthiratA ko khokara asantoSarUpI bhArI vipatti ko apane sira para or3ha lete haiN| jisakA bhAra lekara unnati kI dizA meM koI vyakti dera taka naha cala sktaa| unnati kI AkAMkSA aura bAta hai, aAntoSa kI vRtti ke kAraNa dhanAdi pAne kI anucita mahattvakAMkSAeM bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| unnatizIla vyakti AzA, utsAha, dhairya aura sAhasa ko sAtha lekara prasanna mukhAmdrA aura sthira citta ke sAtha Age bar3hatA hai| jaise gahare pAnI meM utarate samaya hAthI apanA pratyeka kadama saMbhAla-saMbhAlakara rakhatA huA Age bar3hatA hai| unnatizIla vyakti sasthacitta, anudvigna evaM sthitaprajJa hone ke kAraNa Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM, vighna-bAdhAoM aura pratikUla paristhitiyoM kA sahI kAraNa aura unakA yathArtha nivAraNa DhUMDhakara apanI hI sUjha-bUjha se unakA nirAkaraNa karane aura saMkaToM ko sAhasa evaM dRr3hatA ke sAtha pAra karane meM samartha hotA hai| vaha utAvalI, adhIratA aura udvignatA ko natrI apanAtA, jaba ki asantoSI vyakti utAvalA, jaldabAja, udvigna evaM adhIra / ho baiThatA hai| usameM saMkaToM ke sAmane sAhasapUrvaka Tike rahane kI dRr3hatA nahIM hotii| asantuSTa vyakti kA mAnasa asantoSa eka mAnasika jvara hai| jisa prakAra bukhAra hone para rogI zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM taraha se azakta ho jAtA hai, khar3e hote hI usake paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, kucha hI dera par3hane, bolane yA socana se usakA sira darda karane lagatA hai, use cakkara Ane lagatA hai, usI prakAra asanto jvara se pIr3ita mAnasika rogI kI bhI hAlata ho jAtI hai, vaha jarA-sA saMkaTa Ate hI azakta hokara baiTha jAtA hai, kisI bhI samasyA kI gaharAI meM jAkara usakA hala karane kI bAta para adhika dera taka nahIM soca sktaa| use dUsaroM kI tarakkI ko dekha-dekhakara kur3hana hotI hai, para kara-dhara kucha nahIM sktaa| hara ghar3I kur3hana aura jalana use ghere hatI haiN| kSubdha aura uttejita mana se vaha

Page #53
46 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 UTapaTAMga bAteM hI soca sakatA hai| dUsaroM para doSAropaNa karake apane dimAga meM nihita tejodveSa aura krodha ko hI vaha bar3hA sakatA hai| apanI manaH sthiti jinhoMne aisI asantulita banA lI hai, ve udvega kI azAnta lahoM ke hI thaper3e khAte rahate haiN| unakI adhikAMza zaktiyAM kur3hana, jalana, chidrAnveSaNa, doSAropaNa, pratizodha, IrSyA, nindA Adi meM hI vyaya hotI rahatI haiN| pragati patha para bar3hane ke lie dhairya, gAmbhIrya, zAnti, kSamA, sahiSNutA, santoSa Adi jina guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai, ve guNa asantuSTa vyaktiyoM se kosoM dUra palAyana kara jAte haiM aura vaha apane sAmane apane mAnasa-maMca para eka ke bAda eka durbhAgya ke dRzya upasthita hote dekhatA rahatA hai| asaMtuSTa vyakti oche dila-dimAga kA hotA hai| vaha pragati patha para bar3hane kI taiyArI meM apanI zakti ko lagAne kI apekSA use kur3hana, avizvAsa, adhairya Adi durguNoM ke izAroM para calakara naSTa karatA rahatA hai| isa saMsAra kI racanA kalpavRkSa sama nahIM huI hai ki jo kucha hamacAheM, binA hI parizrama, guNa, yogyatA aura kAryakSamatA ke mila jAyA kre| yaha karma-bhUmi hai, bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke yuga se prArambha huI hai| yahA~ hara kisI ko janma milatA hai, apane pUrva puNya-pApoM ke AdhAra para, parantu karma karane, apanI pragati aura Atmika-vikAsa ke lie puruSArtha karane kA sabako avakAza evaM avasara thor3e-bahuta rUpa meM milatA hai| parantu jo usa avasara ko kur3hana, jalana, dveSa, aa , pratizodha, nindA Adi durguNoM me hI samApta kara detA hai, vaha kisI bhI mahatvapUrNa zyAna para nahIM pahuMca paataa| duniyA eka prayogazAlA hai| yahA~ hara kisI ko parIkSA kI agni meM tapAyA jAtA hai| jo isa parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jAtA hai| use hI vizvasta evaM prAmANika mAnA jAtA hai| jo vyakti dhairyapUrvaka apanI vizeSatA aura yogyatA kA pramANa prastuta karate haiM ve hI Age bar3ha pAte haiN| duniyA aise hI logoM kA Adara karatI hai, unheM hI sahayoga detI hai, pragati ke dvAra meM praveza karane kI anumati detI hai| parantu jo kur3hana aura asantoSa kI Aga meM rAta dina mana hI mana jalatA rahatA hai vaha khAka hokara kUr3e ke Dhera para phaiMkane yogya bana jAtA hai| duniyA use kupAtra samajhakara sammAna ke sthAna para na pahuMcAkara kUr3e ke sthAna para pahuMcA detI hai| eka gAMva meM eka bhaTTa jI the| ve bhIkha mAMgA karate the| brAhmaNa hone ke nAte ve bhIkha mAMganA apanI bapautI samajhate the| eka dina gAMva ke eka seTha ne unheM bhIkha mAMgate dekhA to kahA--"bhaTTa jI ! hamAre gAMka meM koI bhikhArI nahIM hai| Apa kyoM bhIkha mAMgate haiM ? kyA dukha hai Apako ?" bhaTTa jI bole-"seTha ! mere pAsa kucha dhana nahIM, koI naukarI nahIM, koI dhaMdhA nahIM, bhIkha na mAMgU to kyA karUM? do AdamiyoM kA peTa kaise bharUM ?" phira aura bhI bhaviSya ke kaI duHkhoM kA varNana bhaTTa jI ne kara diyaa| seTha ko una para dayA aaii| ve bole--"acchA, hamAre yahA~ se roja do AmiyoM kA sIdhA le jAnA aura apanI

Page #54
sukha kA mUla santoSa 47 icchAnusAra bhojana banAkara khaanaa|" yaha krama vucha dinoM taka claa| asantuSTa bhaTTa jI ke mana meM phira tUphAna uThA" seTha to do janoM kA sIdhA detA hai, ghara meM baccA hogA, usake lie khAne kA prabandha kahAM se karUMgA ? isalie behatara hogA ki do ke lie seTha ke yahAM se sIdhA AtA rahe aura Ane vArka bacce ke lie abhI se ikaTTA karatA jaauuN|" ataH bhaTTa jI ne phira pratidina 'lakSmInArAyaNa prasanna ! sarasvatI kalyANa !" kahakara ghara-ghara se bhIkha mAMganA zurU kara diyaa| eka dina seTha jI ne unheM bhIkha mAMgate dekhakara kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne kahA - "ghara meM baccA hone vAlA hai| vaha bar3A hogA, taba use khilAne-pilAne, par3hAne likhAne Adi kA prabandha kahA~ se karUMgA ? yahI socakara bhIkha mA~gatA hU~ / " "bhaTTa jI ! ApakI aurata ke baccA hogA yA bacI ? jindA hogA yA marA ? yaha to Apako patA nhiiN| agara baccA hogA bhI to vaha bhI apanA bhAgya lekara aaegaa| taba saba kucha ho jaayegaa| abhI se usakI citrA kyoM karate haiM ?" seTha jI ne unheM khaa| para bhaTTa jI ko mana meM vizvAsa, dhairya aura santoSa nahIM thA, isalie unhoMne kahAseTha ! cintA to mujhe hI karanI par3atI hai na ? aura kauna karegA ? seTha ne udAratApUrvaka kahA - " acchA Aja se do ke badale tIna AdamiyoM kA sIdhA le jAyA karo, para bhIkha mA~ganA banda kro|" kucha dina isI prakAra krama calatA rhaa| eka dina saMyogavaza bhaTTa jI eka vAcanAlaya ke pAsa se hokara jA rahe the ki eka AdamI ko akhabAra par3hate hue sunA - banAsa ke pAsa mirjApura meM eka strI ko eka eka sAtha do bace hue yaha sunakara bhaTTa jI ke mana para phira bhUta savAra ho gayA ki merI patnI ke bhI agara eka sAtha do bacce hue to ? phira unake khAne-pIne Adi kA kyA intajAma karU~gA ? sIdhA to tIna AdamiyoM kA AtA hai| ataH bhIkha nahIM chor3anI cAhie, bhIkha mA~gate hI rahanA caahie| isa bhaTTa jI ke jaise asantuSTa aura adhI vyakti duniyA meM bahuta se mileMge / santoSa aura sabra ke nAma para unake bAraha baje hue mileNge| aise asantuSTa loga ghRNA ke pAtra ho jAte haiN| unheM koI kitanA hI de de yA sahAyatA kara de, ve kisI na kisI vikalpa ko uThA-uThAkara mana meM asaMtoSa kA kalpita bhUta khar3A kara leMge aura dukhita cintita hote rheNge| kaI loga to bhaviSya ke dukha kI kalpanA karake asantuSTa, dukhita aura cintAtura rahate haiN| vartamAna paristhitiyoM se svasantuSTa : bhUta-bhaviSya kI cintA kaI loga apanI vartamAna paristhitiyoM meM khasantuSTa rahakara duHkhI hote rahate haiN| unakA vartamAna kitanA hI anukUla kyoM na ho, kintu ve asantoSa kA koI na koI kAraNa DhU~Dha hI lete haiN| unheM bhUtakAla se bar3A lagAva rahatA hai| bhUtakAlIna sthitiyoM kI anupasthiti meM ve apane manaH kalpita santoSa batA Aropa karake yahI socA karate haiN|

Page #55
48 Ananda pravacana : bhAga ki ve apane bIte dinoM meM kitane adhika suNDo aura prasanna rahA karate the| Aja cAroM ora duHkha hI duHkha hai| jabaki vAstava meM bhUtakAla meM bhI aisA thA nahIM aura na hI vartamAna meM itanA duHkha hai| unakA atIta jaba vartamAna thA, taba bhI ve Aja hI kI taraha asantuSTa aura aprasanna rahate the| yadi unakA svabhAva hara sthiti meM santuSTa rahane kA hotA to ve kala bhI sukhI hote aura Aja bhI prasanna / vartamAna se asantuSTa vyakti jahA~ bhUtakAla ko sukhamaya anubhava karatA hai, vahA~ vaha bhaviSya meM sukha kI AzA, AkAMkSA bhI karatA hai| kintu usakA pratyeka AgAmI kala, vartamAna kA Aja banakara AtA hai aura asaMtoSa ke sAtha calA jAtA hai| asantuSTa vyakti apane svAbhAvanusAra usameM bhI kucha na kucha nanunaca kiyA karatA hai| asaMtoSo svabhAva kA vyakti atIta evaM anAgata ke sukha kI kalapanA karake vartamAna ko kaNThakAkIrNa mAnakara dukhapradAyaka samajhatA hai, jabaki usakA kAma kevala vartamAna se hI rahatA hai, atIta se to usakA vAstA chUTa hI jAtA hai aura anAgata pratidina vartamAna banatA jAtA hai| bhaviSya vartamAna kI apekSA sundara aura sukhada ho sakatA hai, para kisake lie? jo vartamAna meM santuSTa hokara bhaviSya ke lie vartamAna meM prayatna karatA hai, asantuSTa vyakti to vartamAna meM prayatna karatA hI koM, vaha to vartamAna ko kosatA hai, use durbhAgyapUrNa aura abhAvagrasta samajhatA hai| usake sAtha sAmaMjasya karake dakha ko sukha me badalane kI kalA usake pAsa hai nahIM, vaha to sAdhanoM aura suvidhAoM kA ronA rokara vartamAna meM vyAkula ho rahA hai| taba bhalA maha eka sundaratama ujavala bhaviSya ke lie prayatna hI kaise kara sakatA hai ? use to nartamAna sthiti se khinna, kSubdha aura vyathita hone aura kamiyoM aura nuksoM ko dekhate rahane se hI avakAza nahIM milegaa| isIlie pAzcAtya vaijJAnika eDisana (Addisan) ne kahA hai "A contented mind is the greatest blessing a man can enjoy in the world, and if in the present life, his happiness arises from the subduing of his desires, it will arise in the next from the gratification of them." "eka santuSTa mana sabase bar3I dena hai, jisase manuSya isa saMsAra meM Ananda le sakatA hai, aura agara vartamAna jIvana meM usakA sukha icchAoM ko kama karane se utpanna huA hai to Age kI icchAoM kA balidAna karane se use sukha utpanna hotA rhegaa|" jo santuSTa svabhAvI hotA hai, vaha apanI vartamAna sthiti se santuSTa rahakara bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAne ke lie prayatna va puruSArtha karatA rahatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki prasannatA aura sukha vartamAna ke sAtha sAmaMjasya evaM santoSa meM haiN| saMtoSa manuSya kI apanI cittavRtti para nirbhara hai, sAdhanoM yA suvidhAoM kI utkRSTatA yA adhikatA para nhiiN| cInI vicAraka cuMga cI ke zabdo meM "sadhI prasannatA mana se utpanna hotA hai, ataH mana kA santoSa pAne kA prayatna kro|"

Page #56
sukha kA mUla santoSa 46 santuSTa aura asantuSTa meM antara do vyaktiyoM ko eka sarIkhe sAdhana aura samAna suvidhAeM prApta hone para bhI jo asantuSTa hogA, vaha hara samaya koI-na-koI dukhar3A rotA rahegA, parantu jo santoSI hogA, vaha pratyeka paristhiti meM santuSTa, prasanna aura sukhI rahegA / do par3ausI the| donoM kI kauTumbika eka Arthika sthiti eka sI thI, para donoM ke svabhAva meM rAta-dina kA antara thaa| donoM ke svabhAva ke anusAra eka kA nAma rudantajI AMsUvAla aura dUsare kA nAma hasantI dilakhuza thA / rudanta jI ke pAsa jaba koI AtA, taba ve apanA koI-na-koI dukhar3A royA krte| kabhI kahate- Aja to bikrI kama huI, Aja amuka ne mujhe praNAma na yA, kabhI kahate--Aja roTI ThIka na banI, Aja dAla meM namaka jyAdA par3a gyaa| Aja to dasta sApha na lagI, kabhI hAtha meM phuMsI kI zikAyata hotI, to kabhI dhobI abhI taka kapar3e nahIM lAyA kI phariyAda / isa prakAra ve hara Agantuka ke sAmane choTe-gar3e do cAra dukhoM kA purANa par3hane baiTha jAte / unakA yaha purANa taba taka banda na hogA, jaba taka Ane vAlA vyakti kisI jarUrI kAma kA bahanA banAkara vahAM se calA nahIM jaataa| ve cAhate the ki Agantuka hamAre dukhoM ko sunakara sahAnubhUti batAe, hamA prati dayA aura prema kre| parantu hotA yaha ki loga thakakara unase kinArAkazI karane lgte| natIjA yaha ki duHkha sunane vAlA na hone se rudantajI kA duHkha aura bar3ha gayA / hasantIjI isase bilkula ulaTe svabhAva ke the| ve kahate the-- "duniyA meM sukha aura duHkha donoM haiN| aura sabhI ke jIvana meM haiM hai| isalie kyoM kisI ko apanA duHkha sunAyA jAye aura duHkhI kiyA jAye ? hamase bhI jyAdA dukhI lAkhoM par3e haiN| hama unake lie to rote nahIM, apane lie kyoM royeM ? eramAtmA kI yaha marjI kyA kama hai ki usane hameM kisI-na-kisI se acchA banAyA ? gAlika ne sau se burA to eka se acchA banA diyaa|" ve rote AdamI ko haMsAte hI nahIM the, balki usakA dukha bhulA dete the| AdamI unake pAsa baiThane ko lAlAyita rahate the| rudantabhAI ko isase IrSyA, kur3hana aura jalana hotI, ve hasantajI ko jAdUgara samajhate yA badamAza khte| logoM ko mUrkha, ullU, nAsamajha Adi kahakara unakI ghRNA bar3hAte the| eka to ve svayaM asantuSTa hone se dukhI rahate the, phira IrSyA ke sAmAna ne unheM aura adhika dukhI banA DAlA / sAmagrI eka sI hone para bhI eka rotA rahatA, dUsarA ha~satA rahatA / santoSI jIvana: hara hAla meM khuza saMsAra kA yaha niyama hai ki jo vyakti hasamukha, prasannacitta, AzAvAdI, utsAhI aura santuSTa hote haiM, unake pIche-pIche loga phirate haiM, kyoMki hara vyakti apane jIvana meM kucha dukha aura ciMtA chipAye baiThA rahatA hai, vaha apanA mana bahalAne ke lie aisA

Page #57
50 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sahArA DhUMr3hatA hai, jahAM usake ghAvoM ko kuredA na jAye, una para marahama lagAyA jaae| isa dRSTi se loga manoraMjana meM apanA bahuta sA samaya aura dhana kharca karate haiN| yahI AvazyakatA loga usa vyakti se pUrI karanA cAhate haiM, jo santuSTa prasanna aura anudvigna khile hue gulAba ke cAroM ora bhaure salie maMDarAte haiM, kyoMki usakA phUla apane Apa meM sarvAMgapUrNa, prasanna, vikasita aura saphala dikhAI detA hai| sUkhe, murajhAye aura kucale hue tathA sar3e gale phUla para bhauMrA to kyA koI makkhI bhI nahIM baitthtii| use upekSA, tiraskAra, aura upahAsa ke garta meM pheMka diyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra jo loga muMha phulAe, rUThe, asantuSTa aura manahUsa hokara baiThe rahate haiM, jo cir3acir3Ate aura bar3abar3Ate tathA kur3hate rahate haiM, ve apane samIphArtI logoM kI sAhanubhUti kho baiThate haiN| unase saba loga Darane, katarAne aura kinArAkazI karane lagate haiN| cecaka aura haije ke rogI se saba apanA bacAva karanA cAhate haiM ki kahIM yaha chUta hameM na laga jaae| asantuSTa aura khinna manuSya se jhUThI sahAnubhUti koI bhale hI prakaTa kara de, vastutaH mana hI mana loga usase ghRNA karate haiM aura bacane kI koziza karate haiN| kur3hane vAle vyakti ko apanI kaTakathA sunAkara kauna bhalA apanA dukha bar3hAnA cAhegA? manahUsa sI zakla banAye baiThe rahane vAle aura apane dukha-durbhAgya kA ronA rote rahane vAle logoM ke pAsa baiThakara bhalA kauna apanA mana kSubdha karane ko taiyAra hogA ? loga to dukha meM saMkaTa meM aura vipatti meM bhI haMsate rahane vAle logoM ko talAza meM rahate haiN| hara hAla meM masta rahane kI, santoSa kI kalA jise AtI hai| vaha sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM ko hI nahIM, paramAtmA ko bhI prasanna kara sakatA hai| kurAnezarIpha (2/246) batAyA hai--- " allAhU muhibu'ssAbirIna" "allAha sabra karane vAloM se muhabbata karatA hai|" maiMne akhabAra meM eka saccI ghaTanA pI thI ki eka vyakti sAdhAraNa sthiti kA thA, parantu eka dukAnadAra ke pAsa baha prAyaH pratidina AtA aura jaba dekho, taba usake cehare para santoSa kI muskAna aThakheliyAM karatI rahatI thiiN| dUkAnadAra usase bahuta prabhAvita thA, aura prAyaH jaba bhI vaha AtA, do cAra minaTa apane yahA~ biThA kara usake muMha se kucha na kucha sunA karatA thaa| bAta sabako prasanna kara detA thaa| eka dina dUkAnadAra usake ghara puhaMca gyaa| dUkAnadAra ne to yaha socA thA ki vaha bar3A amIra aura sAdhana sampanna hogA, tabhI itanA prasanna aura santuSTa rahatA hai| vahA~ jAkara dekhA to usakA choTA-sA makAna hai, para hai saaph-surumaa| sabhI cIjeM vyavasthita evaM taratIba se lagI huI haiN| tIna kamare haiN| eka kamare meM choTA-sA rasoIghara hai| eka svayaM ke baiThane uThane kA aura eka sAmAna vagairaha rAkhane kA kamarA hai| vaha jaba gayA to vaha svayaM apane choTI bImAra lar3ake kI cArapAI ke pAsa baiThA usake sira para bAma lagA rahA

Page #58
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 51 thaa| usane kAraNa pUchA to bolA--"tIna-cAra dinoM se ise bukhAra ho gayA hai| isalie maiM isakI sevA karatA huuN|" dUkAnadAra ne pUchA- "isakI mAM nahIM hai ? vaha kyA karatI hai ?" yaha bolA-"hai, para usakA dimAga ThIka nahIM hai, vaha usa kamare meM hai|" dUkAnadAra ke Ate hI usane AnAkAnI karate rahane para bhI svayaM cAya banAkara pilAI thI, isalie usane pUcha liyA--"kazA rasoI Apa hI banAte haiM ?" vaha prasannacita se bolA---'"isameM kyA hai ? yaha to merA rojAnA kA kAma hai| isa bacce kI mAM rasoI nahIM banA sktii| yaha choTA lar3akA skUla jAtA hai, eka isase bar3A lar3akA aura hai, vaha AvArA phiratA hai| kahIM dUkAna para bhI jamatA nahIM aura na hI par3hatA-likhatA hai| vaha bhI bhojana nahIM banA sktaa| abhI vaha ghUma-ghAmakara AegA aura bhojana kara jaaegaa|" thor3I hI dera meM maha lar3akA AyA aura gRhasvAmI ne use bhojana karAkara santuSTa kiyaa| dUkAnadAra yaha saba paristhiti dekhakara gucha baiThA-"Apa aisI kaSTaprada sthiti aura ghor3I-sI Aya meM bhI kaise prasanna aura santuSTa raha lete haiM ?" usane haMsakara kahA--"jaisA, jo kucha milA hai usI meM gujara-basara na karake agara maiM logoM ke sAmane apanA dukha rotA phirU~, mana meM kur3hatA rahU~, gharapha logoM ko kosatA aura DA~TatA phirU~ to maiM svayaM adhika dukhI aura mAsika rogI bana jaauuNgaa| isase behatara to yahI hai, pratyeka paristhiti ko zAnti aura dhairya se sarakara santuSTa aura prasanna hokara jiiuuN| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki maiM apanI paristhiti ko sudhArane ke lie yathAzakya prayala nahIM karatA, karatA huuN| parantu prayatna karI para bhI vizeSa sudhAra nahIM hotA to maiM kur3hatA nahIM, prasannatApUrvaka usakA varaNa kara tiA huuN| santoSa merI sAdhanA hai| mujhe alaga se mandira meM nahIM jAnA par3atA, maiM isI paristhiti aura gRhavATikA meM rahakara apanI dharmasAdhanA kara letA huuN|' dUkAnadAra sabhAvita hokara namaskAra karake vidA huaa| yaha hai santoSI jIvana kA jvalanta udahAraNa | junneda ke zabdoM meM santoSa kI paribhASA bhI yahI hai'ahaMbhAva ko chor3akara vipatti ko bhI sampatti mAnanA saMtoSa hai|' saMtoyo jIvana : vivekapUrNa dRSTikoNa se yadi manuSya thor3A-sA viveka se kAma leto pratyeka paristhiti meM usakA santuSTa raha sakanA asaMbhava nahIM hai| jo loga asaMtuSTa rahate haiM, unake socane kA dRSTikoNa badala jAe to ve santuSTa bana sakate haiN| manuSya , asaMtoSa kA eka pramukha kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha apanese adhika sAdhana-suvidhA vAle vyakti se apanI kamI kI tulanA kiyA karatA hai| jaba vaha yaha socatA hai ki mere pAsa to kevala eka choTA-sA makAna hI hai,

Page #59
52 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 javaki dUsaroM ke pAsa to UMcI-UMcI koThiyAM haiM, AlIzAna baMgale haiM, amuka ke pAsa itanA dhana hai, kAra hai, naukara-cAkara haiM, bar3hiyA kArobAra hai aura mere pAsa gujAre lAyaka hI dhana hai, kevala eka sAikila hai, jisa para baiThakara sirpha sau-do sau kI naukarI kara jAtA huuN| naukara-caukara rakhane kI to merI haisiyata hI nahIM hai| isa prakAra dUsaro kI apekSA apanI sthiti ko atyanta nimna, heya evaM tuccha samajha kara khinna aura aprasanna rahatA hai, mana meM asantoSa kI cingArI jalAtA rahatA hai| parantu vaha jarA gaharAI meM utarakara de soceM, to use ve dhanika loga usakI apekSA adhika dukhI, dayanIya aura asantuSTa dikhAI deNge| vipula dhana-sampatti rojagAra, bhoga-vilAsa ke pracura sAdhana, evaM kAra, koThI Adi kI suvidhAeM apane-Apa meM jIvana meM sukha-zAnti nahIM detI, na de sakatI haiN| aneka loga bhI ghora azAnti evaM dukha meM par3e dekhe gae haiN| prasiddha dhanakubera henarI phokI dukhabharI jindagI kisI se chipI nahI hai| sAdhana kabhI sukha nahIM de sakate, yaha pUrNatayA pramANita ho cukA hai| sukha kA mUla strota santoSa hai| santoSa eka aisA dhana hai jisake Age sabhI dhana nagaNya haiN| rAma satasaI meM ThIka hI kahA hai godhana, gajaghana, vAjighanA aura ratana dhanakhAna / jaba Ave santoSa dhana, saba dhana dhUla smaan| agara bAhya dhana manuSya ke pAsa huAbhI to parijanoM kA vichoha, bImArI, yA mRtyu ke Ane para vaha dhana kyA kAma degaga ? kapUta beTA ho, kulakSaNA strI ho, kalahapriya parivAra ho yA atyAcArI tatvoM meM samAja dUSita ho rahA hai to vaibhava, dhana sAdhana, suvidhAeM yA zikSA Adi kyA kAmAM de sakeMge ? dhana se ye samasyAeM sulajha nahIM skeNgii| ekamAtra santoSa se, dhairya aura zAntipUrvaka prayatna se hI dhanika manuSya ina paristhiyoM meM sukha se raha skegaa| agara enika loga aisI vikaTa paristhiti meM dhairya aura santoSa ko chor3akara asantuSTa, udvigna, evaM nirAza hoMge to unheM muMha kI khAnI par3egI, ve asIma dukhAnubhava se ghira jaayeNge| isa sambandha meM muhammada bina bazIra ne apane anubhava kI bAta kaha dI hai "jabaki saba kAmoM ke rAste banda hI jAte haiM, usa vakta santoSa hI tamAma rAste binA zaka acchI taraha khola detA hai|" eka aMgrejI kahAvata ke anusAra--"santoSa kabhI kharIdA nahIM jA sktaa|" santoSa kA udgama sthAna hRdaya evaM buddhi hai, bAhya sAdhana nhiiN| - Apane dekhA hogA ki bahuta se zramika jitanA dina bhara meM kamAte haiM, use zAma taka khA lete haiN| kala ke lie unhe jara bhI cintA nahIM hotI ! ve khUba sukha-zAnti kI nIMda sote haiN| unheM mastI meM Akara uchalate-kUdate dekhakara pratIta hotA hai, duniyA meM 9 Contentment can never really de purchased.

Page #60
sukha kA mUla : santoSa 53 ye hI sabase adhika sukhI haiN| unakA yaha sukha sAdhanajanya nahIM hotA, varan santoSajanya hotA hai| saMtoSa kI mastI meM hI ve isa taraha vinodarata hote haiN| cintAeM to unheM ghare rahatI haiM, jinakI tRSNA vizAla hotI hai| jinheM Aja kI sthiti se saMtoSa hai, aura kala kI cintA nahI hai, bhalA dukha unakA kyA kara sakegA? isIlie to manusmRti meM kahA hai--'santoSamUlaM hi sukham' sukha kA mUla santoSa hai| manuSya jIvana me jo dukha aura azAnti hai, vaha tRSNAoM kI bAr3ha, kAmanAoM kA aniyaMtraNa aura asaMtulita bhoga kI AkAMkSAoM ke kAraNa hai| choTe-choTe pazu-pakSI Adi jIva jantu alpakSamatA aura svalpa sAdhana hote hue bhI dina bhara idhara se udhara cahakate-phudakate, yathAlAbha santoSapUrvaka mastI meM rahate haiM ve nitya navInata / kA darzana karate hue Ananda prApta karate haiN| unakI isa mastI ke mUla meM santoSa kI vRtti kAma karatI hai| manuSya bhI agara apane jIvana kI thor3I sI AvazyakatAoM kI mUrti santoSapUrvaka sAdhAraNa prayAsa se kara le to use lambI-caur3I daur3a-dhUpa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| yadi manuSya utane se santoSa kara le to usake jIvana meM naI Atmazakti, jJAna aura navInatA ke Ananda kI prApti ho sakatI hai| isake lie use kahIM bAhara bhaTakane kI kisI se sukha mAMgane kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'egii| zeksapiyara ke zabdoM meM kahUM to--"sabase adhika prApti usI ko hotI hai, jo santuSTa hotA hai|" parantu alpasAdhana vAle vyaktiyoM kI dRSTi Upara vAlo kI ora hone se ve asantoSI ho jAte haiN| yadi ve apanI dRSTi jala logoM kI ora mor3a leM to unase bhI kaThina sthiti meM raha rahe haiM, jinake pAsa utn|kuch bhI nahIM hai, jitanA unake pAsa hai to nizcaya hI unheM apanI vartamAna sthiti meM santoSa hogaa| Apa aise hajAroM vyaktiyoM ko pratidina apane cAroM ora dekhate hoMge, jimke pAsa rahane kI eka choTI-sI jhoMpar3I hai, yA vaha bhI nahIM hai, ve phuTapAtha para sokara pardI, garmI aura varSA ke dina kATate haiM, savArI ke nAma para ve 10-12 mIla paidala calakara Ate jAte haiM aura jIvikA ke nAma para bAraha bAraha ghaTe pasInA bhaate| aise bhI loga haiM, jo dina meM donoM samaya roTI bhI nahIM pAte, jinako Apa se kahI kama suvidhAe~ haiM, phira bhI ve hara samaya, hara hAla meM masta, santuSTa, prasanna aura sukhI rahA karate haiN| ve asantoSI banakara na to abhAva mahasUsa karate haiM aura na hI apane ko dukhI yA abhAge mAnate haiN| ve ImAnadArI se parizrama karate, yathAlAbha santoSa karate aura prastyatApUrvaka jIvana yApana karate haiN| unheM dekhakara Apako apane apekSAkRta adhika sAdhano ke hote hue bhI santoSa kI anubhUti na ho, isakA koI kAraNa nhiiN| Apa kaI aise vyaktiyoM ko dekheMge, jo andhe, kAne, lUle laMgar3e evaM apAhija hote hue bhI apanI vartamAna sthiti meM mastI, prasannatA aura santoSa kA jIvana bitA rahe haiM, lalakI apekSA Apa to vizeSa bhAgyavAna haiM ki Apako samasta indriyAM, aMgopAMga pUrNa evaM sakSama mile haiN| aisI sthiti meM bhI Apa asantuSTa raheM, apane prApta sAdhanoM meM santuSTa hokara jIvana na bitAeM to samajhanA

Page #61
54 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 cAhie, Apa para durbhAgya chAyA huA hai| cANakya nIti meM spaSTa kahA hai santoSAmRtatRptAnAM yatsura zAntacetasAm / kutastad dhanalubdhAnAmitazvetazca dhAvatAm / "santoSarUpa amRta se tRpta zAntahRdaya phuSoM ke pAsa jo sukha prApta hotA hai vaha idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3a evaM ukhAr3a-pachAr3a karane vAle dhanalolupoM ko kahA~ nasIba ho sakatA hai ?" ataH sukha santoSa meM hI hai, aura santoSa manuSya ke apane ujjvala dRSTikoNa para nirbhara hai| yadi ApakA dRSTikoNa parimArjita aura samIcIna hai to koI kAraNa nahIM ki Apa apanI vartamAna sthiti meM saMtuSTa na raha ruke aura Apako uttama sukha prApta na ho ske| pAtaMjala yogadarzana to santoSa se sukha prApti kI gAranTI detA hai 'santoSAduttamaH sukhalAbhaH' -santoSa se uttama sukha prApta hotA hai / AdhyAtmika jIvana kA mukhya dvAra : santoSa __ kaI loga yaha tarka kiyA karate haiM ki jaba hamAre pAsa dhana, bala, sAdhana aura buddhi hai to hama apanI sampatti aura sAdhana suvidhAe~ adhikAdhika kyoM na bar3hAe~ ? apanI alpasAdhanayukta sthiti meM hI saMtuSTa hokara baiTha jAnA kyA AlasI banakara baiTha jAnA nahIM hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne isa para bahuta sunThA samAdhAna diyA hai| yadi manuSya mana meM tRSNA yA lobhavRtti rakhakara adhikAdhika dhana aura sAdhana bar3hAne ke pIche daur3adhUpa karegA, yA apanI AvazyakatAe~ bar3hAegA, to vaha Age calakara tRSNA kI mRgamarIcikA meM aisA ulajha jAegA ki sukha kI usase kosoM dUra ho jAegA, use apane jIvana kA AlavikAsa, AtmanirIkSaNa evaM zvAtmazuddhi karane kA jarA bhI avakAza na milegA, aura na hI usake lie zravaNa, nAna evaM kucha dharmAcaraNa karane kI ruci rhegii| taba kRtrima viSaya sukhoM kA padArthajAneta kSaNika sukhoM kA jitanA AkarSaNa bar3hatA jAegA, vyakti kA jIvana utanA hI jaTila, asta-vyasta, saMgharSamaya, IrSyAlu, asantuSTa evaM duHkhI bana jAegA, AtmA pA azuddhiyoM kA jAlA jama jAegA aise parigraha aura Arambha ke sAgara meM DUbe hue loga sacce vItarAga-dharma kA zravaNa bhI nahIM kara sakate, AcaraNa to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai| pUrvapuruSoM ke jIvana se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki unameM jo zakti aura buddhi thI, usase ve Aja kI apekSA karor3oM gunA adhika sampatti arjita kara sakate the, vaijJAnika upalabdhiyA~ bhI prApta kara sakate the, taba janasaMkhyA bhI adhika na thI, isalie sAdhana aura suvidhAe~ bhI aba kI apekSA kaI gunA adhika unheM prApta ho sakatI thIM, parantu unhoMne bhItika sampatti ko tathA AvazyakatAoM meM vRddhi ko mahatva nahIM diyA /

Page #62
sukha kA mUla santoSa 55 yahI kAraNa hai ki ve apane jIvana meM mahAn AdhyAtmika unnati kara ske| manuSya ke mana meM jaba taka kAma (icchAoM, kAmanAoM evaM vAsanAoM ) krodha evaM lobha kA mahattva rahegA, taba taka bAhara se vaha kitanI hI haTayoga sAdhanA karale, AdhyAtmika vikAsa nahIM hogA, usake lie santoSa ko hI apanAnA hogA, jisase ina tInoM (kAma, krodha, lobha) vikAroM kA zamana ho ske| ise hI rAgavatimAnasa meM kahA gayA hai-- binu saMtoSa na 'kAma' nasAhIM / kAma achata sapanehu sukha nAhIM / / nahi saMtoSa to puni kachu kahahU / jani 'risa' roka duHsaha dukha sahahU / / udita agastya paMyajala sokhaa| jimi lobhahiM sokhahiM saMtokhA / / ataH saMtoSa se tInoM vikAroM kA zamsa karake AtmA ko antarmukhI banAne para hI Ananda aura Atmika vikAsa ho skegaa| vahirmukhI paristhitiyoM se bacakara antarmukhI jIvana kA lakSya aura Ananda prApta karane kA eka hI tarIkA hai saMtoSa / manuSya zarIra kevala kAma, krodha, lobha, moha meM par3akara, viSayavAsanAoM tathA dhana kI tRSNAoM meM pha~sakara kho dene kelie nahIM milA hai| mAnava zarIra bahuta bar3e uddezya kI prApti ke lie milA hai| jo loga bAhya jIvana kI saphalatA aura samRddhi ko hI jIvana kA lakSya mAnakara calate haiM ve vAstavika lakSya se bhaTakakara punaH mAnasika kleza ke bhAgI banate haiN| jo vyakti AdhyAtmika jIvana kA vikAsa karanA cAhate haiM, ve alpatama sAdhanoM aura parimita AvazyakatAoM meM hI svecchA se santoSa dhAraNa karake Age bar3hate haiN| usa sthiti meM ve anta taka Tike rahakara apane kalyANa kI sAdhanA karate haiN| isa daurAna jo bhI bhUkha pyAsa sardI-garmI Adi ke kaSTa Ate haiM, unheM saMtoSapUrvaka sahate haiN| unakA cintana yaha hotA hai ki bhojana zarIra dhAraNa karane ke lie hai vaha jaisA bhI rukhA-sUkhA mila jAe usI meM santoSa karanA caahie| anya jIvana yApana ke sAdhana jo bhI samaya para mila jAe~ unhIM meM santuSTa rahane se apAra Atmasukha mila sakatA hai| isIlie 'tattvAmRta meM kahA hai yaiH santoSodakaM pItaM nirmamatvena vAsitam / sauhRdama / / tyaktaM taimanisaM duHkhaM durjaneneva "jinhoMne mamatArahita hokara santoSa jAna kA pAna kara liyA hai unhoMne mAnasika duHkha ko usI taraha chor3a diyA hai, jisa taraha urjana mitratA ko chor3a detA hai|" santoSa : samasta sadguNoM kA mUlAdhAra saMsAra ke adhikAMza mahApuruSa abhAvo aura kaThinAiyoM ke bIca santuSTa rahakara U~ce uThe haiN| yadi ve abhAvoM aura sAdhanahInatA kA ronA rote rahate to kabhI adhyAtmasAdhanA meM Age na bar3he hote| bar3e kI zrAvakoM ne parigraha kI sImA nirdhArita karake santoSapUrvaka apanA jIvana adhyAtmasAdhanA meM lagAyA hai| pUniyA zrAcaka kyA karor3oM kI sampatti upArjita karake usakA upabhoga nahIM kara sakatA thA ? kyA vaha

Page #63
56 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AvazyakatAe~ nahIM bar3hA sakatA thA ? parantu usane apane jIvana meM AdhyAtmika unnati ke lie ina padArthoM ko gauNa maanaa| rAMkA-vAMkara bhaktoM ne bhI saMtoSavrata ko AjIvana nibhaayaa| ___ saMtoSa saMsAra kI samasta AtmAoM ke sAdha AtmIyatA evaM mitratA sthApita karane kA parama sAdhana hai| paropakAra, sevA aura dayA Adi satkAryoM ke karane meM apane samaya, zrama aura dhana kA vyaya karanA par3atA hai| kaI bAra to kaTutA, upahAsa aura apamAna ke kSaNa bhI kevala isI kAraNa Ate haiN| zubha kArya karate hue bhI logoM ke IrSyA aura kopa kA bhAjana bananA par3atA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ke paramArthapatha apane Apa ko khAlI karane--apanA kamAyA huA luTAne kA patha hai| bhautika dRSTi se usameM hAniyA~ hI hAniyA~ haiM, kintu ina saba paristhitiyoM meM eka guNa aisA hai jo ina samasta viSamatAoM, tyAga aura tapasyAoM ko AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM badala detA hai, vaha hai-santoSa / santoSa AtmA kI sannikaTatA prApta karane kA amogha upAya hai| ataH santoSa AvazyakatAoM kI tAtkAlika pUrti yA kSaNika tRpti hI nahIM, apitu eka vizAla bhAvanA hai, jo kucha na hone para bhI AtmA ke ananta bhaNDAra ke svAmitva kA Ananda anubhava karAtI hai| santoSa vaha prakAza hai, jo AtmA ke patha ko Alokita karatA hai aura AtmA jaisI vizAla evaM vyApaka sattA ko mahattA ke dvAra khola detA hai| phira manuSya ko sAMsArika evaM tAtkAlika bhoga nahIM bhAte / phira sadguNoM yA AtmaguNoM ke adhikAdhika vikAsa kA lakSya raha jAtA hai, jisameM manuSya ko asIma tRpti kA anubhava aura Ananda milatA hai| jahA~ santoSa A jAtA hai, vahA~ bAhya dRSTi se abhAva dikhAI dene para bhI antarAtmA meM kisI bhI sukha ke amava kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| zAnti-sukha aura svAnubhUti hI nahIM; svAsthya, sAdhanoM kA vikAsa aura zakti kA AdhAra bhI santoSa hI hai| jahAM santoSa hai, vahA~ saba kucha hai, sabhI sukha hai| isIlie gautama kulaka meM kahA gayA hai--'suhamAha tuddhi' /

Page #64
24. saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 dharmapremI bandhuoM ! Aja maiM eka aise jIvana kA paricaya donA cAhatA hU~, jisa jIvana meM buddhi sthira rahatI hai, jo jIvana zuddhabuddhi ke rikta nahIM rahatA, jisa jIvana meM manuSya kI buddhi saMkaTa aura pralobhana ke samaya, bhaya aura loga ke prasaMga para, krodha aura ahaMkAra ke maukoM para tathA kapaTa aura droha ke avasara para kadApi bhraSTa, cyuta yA vidA nahIM hotI, vaha sahI-salAmata rahatI hai| vaha ThIka soca-samajhakara samayojita nirNaya le sakatI hai, apane jIvana ko kalyANa-patha para sthira rakha sakatI hai, vikaTa kasauTI ke prasaMga para bhI vaha yathArtha mArgadarzana kara sakatI hai| parantu prazna hotA hai kisa vyakti ke jIvana meM buddhi ekAgra aura sthira raha sakatI hai ? isake uttara meM maharSi gautama gautamakulaka ke teIsaveM jIvana-sUtra meM pharamAte __ 'buddhi acaMDa bhayA viNIya' 'jo acaNDa (saumya) aura vinIta ho, zuddhi usI kA Azraya letI hai, usI kI sevA meM saMlagna rahatI hai| kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki usI kI iddhi hara samaya sthira, zAnta aura ekAgra rahatI hai, sahI-salAmata evaM pravarddhamAna rahatI hai, jisakA jIvana vinaya se otaprota ho, jisake jIvana meM krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI pracaNDatAna ho, jisakA jIvana krodhAdi kaSAyoM aura abhimAnAdi vikAroM se dUra ho, usI mahAnubhAva ke pAsa buddhi jamakara rahatI hai| usI kI sevA meM buddhidevI rahatI hai, jisakA kovana nirabhimAnI aura krodhAdi AvezoM se rahita ho| anya prANiyoM aura mAnava kI buddhi meM antara yoM to buddhi pratyeka mAnava aura vikasita pazu-pakSiyoM meM bhI hotI hai| gRhastha sambandha pazu-pakSI bhI sthApita kara lete haiN| aMDe-bacce denA aura unakA pAlana-poSaNa

Page #65
58 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 karanA unheM bhI AtA hai| ve viziSTa kalA na syAnate hoM to na sahI, para apane rahane ke lie koI na koI Azraya sthAna banA hI lete haiN| bayA pakSI kA ghoMsalA to iMjIniyaroM kI buddhi ko bhI mAta karatA hai| makar3I apanA jAlA aise vyavasthita banAtI hai ki kuzala bhavana nirmAtA bhI use dekhakara dA~toM tale aMgulI dabA letA hai| bhauMrA, tataiyA Adi bhI apanA choTA-sA sundara gharauMdA banA hote haiN| makar3I kisI U~cI dIvAra, vRkSa yA bijalI ke khaMbhe para car3hakara dekhatI hai ki vA kidhara cala rahI hai| phira udhara hI binA mAdhyama ke ur3akara calatI huI do aise sapanoM ko jor3akara AlIzAna havAImahala taiyAra kara letI hai, jaisA Aja taka manuSya nahIM kara paayaa| bAhya dRSTi se dekhA jAya to manuSya aura anya paMcendriya prANiyoM kI zArIrika racanA meM koI khAsa antara nahIM hai| do hAtha, paira manuSya ke bhI hote haiN| pazuoM ke bhii| pazu-pakSI Age ke do pairoM ko hAtha ke taura para kAma meM lAte haiN| nAka ke do nathune, do A~kheM, do kAna, eka mu~ha, dA~ta, mastaka, peTa, asthipiMjara, camar3I, bAla, jananendriya Adi manuSya ke atirikta anya kauvoM meM bhI pAye jAte haiN| antara bahuta thor3A hai| banamAnuSa kI ceSTAe~ bhI manuSya se milatI-julatI haiN| ina samAnatAoM ke AdhAra para hI manuSya ko sAmAjika pazu (Man is the social animal) kahA jAtA hai| kintu jisa kAraNa manuSya ko bhinna zreNI kA sAmAjika pazu mAnA jAtA hai, vaha usakI buddhizIlatA hai| ___manuSyetara prANiyoM meM jo buddhi hotI hai, vaha dUragAmI nahIM hotI, usakI sUjhabUjha tAtkAlika aura usI kSetra meM hotI hai, kA sarvAMgINa nahIM hotI, pazu-pakSiyoM meM sAmAjikatA nahIM hotii| ve apanI paramparA se jisa Dharre se calate Ate haiM, usI Dharre se calate jAte haiM, usameM koI bhI parivartana nahIM karate, jabaki manuSya kI buddhi ne hajAroM-lAkhoM varSoM meM aneka parivartana kiye haiN| karatA calA A rahA hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI kregaa| pazu-pakSiyoM meM dUsare kI preraNA # calane kI buddhi hotI hai, unameM svatantra buddhi nahIM hotI, dUsare ke izAroM kA jJAna prAyaH nahIM hotaa| jaisA ki buddhi kA phala batAte hue nItikAra kahate haiM udIrito'rthaH pazumA'pi gRhyte| hayAzca nAgAzca vahanti noditaaH|| anuktamapyUhati poNDato jnH| pareMgitajJAnaphalA hai buddhyH|||' "kahI huI bAta to pazu bhI grahaNa kara letA hai, prerita karane para to hAthI aura ghor3e bhI calate haiM, kintu buddhimAna vyakti binA kahI huI bAta bhI jAna letA hai, kyoki dUsare ke iMgita ko jAna lenA hI buddhi kA phala hai|" 1 hitopadeza 2/46

Page #66
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 56 pazu-pakSiyoM meM yaha buddhi nahIM hotI ki vRddhAvasthA meM eka niSThAvAna sAthI kI jarUrata hai; jabaki manuSya vidhivat vivAha karake sAthI juTA letA hai| manuSya meM saMskRti aura dharma kI samAnatA hone para saMgaThita ho jAne kI buddhi hai; pazu-pakSiyoM meM aisA nahIM hai| unakA baccA sayAnA hote hI kahIM dUra jalA jAtA hai aura ve asahAya sA jIvana bitAte haiM, jabaki manuSya kA baccA bur3hApe meM bhI apane mAtA-pitA ke sAtha rahatA hai, unakI sevA karatA hai| mAnavIya buddhi kA vikAsa Adimayuga kA mAnava na to hirana kI taraha caukar3I bharanA jAnatA thA, na baMdara kI taraha cAlAka thA, na jaMgalI jAnavaroM se bacane ke lie usake pAsa hathiyAra the aura na hI pAlatU jaanvr| usakI jIvanayAtrA baDr3I kaThina thii| parantu manuSya ke pAsa eka vilakSaNa sahArA thA - buddhi kA / dhIre-dhIre vRddhibala se usane apanI jIvanayAtrA sarala banAI / jIvana-yApana kI sAmagrI juTAI, Aga jalAnA, rasoI banAnA, khetI karanA, pazupAlana karanA evaM parivAra tathA jAti ke rUpa meM rahanA siikhaa| phira to usane bar3I-bar3I imArateM aura pirAmiDa banAe, bar3e-bar3e bA~dhoM aura puloM kA nirmANa kiyA; jala, sthala aura nabha ke rahasyoM kI khoja ko havA, pAnI aura nakSatroM kA adhyayana zurU kiyA; apane buddhibala se aneka naye-naye yaMtroM kA AviSkAra kiyA; dUradarzana, dUrazravaNa aura dUrapreSaNa evaM drutagamana ke sAdhana bnaae| manuSya ne atIta se preraNA lekara jIvoM ke rahana-sahana evaM itihAsa ke anubhavoM ke AdhAra para dUragAmI niSkarSa nikAlane kI kSamatA prApta kii| isa kSamatA ke kAraNa vaha naI sarvAMgINa jIvana paddhati vikasita kara skaa| vartamAna vaijJAnika yuga meM to mAnavabuddhi aneka bhautika camatkAroM se yukta ho gaI hai / asambhava jaise kArya Aja sambhava hote dikhAI de rahe haiN| manuSya kI buddhi Aja jIvana-mRtyu ke rahasyoM ko khoja nikAlane para tulI huI hai| saMsAra ke mahattvapUrNa paMca bhautika tattvoM para vijaya prApta kara unheM aphI AjJAkArI banA rahI hai| buddhi ke bala para Aja mAnava prakRti kI parAdhInatA se mukta hone tathA svanirbhara yA svacchanda banane kA prayatna kara rahA hai| vartamAna vijJAna kI daur3a ko dekhate hue vaha dina dUra nahIM jaba ki mAnava cAhe jaba icchita Rtu ko utpanna kara le aura manamAnA vAtAvaraNa nirmANa kara le / dUsarI ora kucha buddhimAna mAnavoM ne sRSTi tathA jIvana aura jagat ke rahasya kI khoja kii| unhoMne sRSTi kyA hai ? use kisane banAyA hai ? manuSya kyA hai ? anya jIva kyA haiM ? mRtyu ke bAda yaha jIva kahA~ jalA jAtA hai ? eka mAnava atyanta dukhI aura dUsarA atyanta sukhI kyoM haiM ? eka vidvAna aura eka mUrkha, eka dhanavAna aura dUsarA nirdhana Adi viSamatAe~ saMsAra meM kyoM hai ? ina aura aise hI praznoM para apanI

Page #67
60 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 buddhi se cintana-manana karake niSkarSa aura tamA nikaale| sAthahI kucha mahApuruSoM ne apanI pavitra buddhi se jIvana aura jagata kA jathA jIvana meM sukha-zAntipUrvaka rahane, mAnava jIvana ko sArthaka karane evaM duniyAdArI ke cakkaroM se dUra rahakara sva-parakalyANa ke punIta patha para calane kA puruSArtha kiyA aura apane antima lakSya-mokSa ko prApta kiyaa| vartamAna mAnavabuddhi : tAraka yA mAraka ? yahI kAraNa hai ki mAnava kI isa amogha |yuddhishkti ko dekhate hue jagata usase yaha AzA karane lagA hai ki vaha pazutAbuddhi se Age bar3hakara mAnavatAbuddhi kA upayoga karake saMsAra ko svarga banAegA, lekina vaha bauddhika zakti meM itanA U~cA uThakara bhI buddhi kA samucita upayoga karanA nahIM jaantaa| isa kAraNa mAnavabuddhi Aja tAraka ke badale prAyaH mAraka banI huI hai| mArakabuddhi kA hama kumati kahate haiM, durbuddhi bhI kaha sakate haiN| hirozimA aura nAgAsAkI para bama barasAkara unheM tahasa-nahasa kara DAlane vAlI mAnavabuddhi cAhe jitanI Age bar3hI huI hari, use mAraka hI kahA jaayegaa| sumati aura kumati kA antara kavi ke zabdoM meM dekhiye bhalA svayaM kA vizva kA, baratI sumati vizeSa / binA kumati bar3hate nahIM, krokA kAma, sNklesh||' subuddhi apanA aura dUsaroM kA kalyANA karatI hai, jabaki durbuddhi dUsaroM kA sarvanAza karatI hai, apanA bhii| bhAratavarSa ke vtaI rAjA isI durbuddhi ke zikAra ho gae the| kannauja ke rAjA jayacanda kA itihAsa re smRtipaTa para A rahA hai| dillI kA rAjya una dinoM rAjA pRthvIrAja ke hAthoM meM thaa| jayacanda yadyapi rAjA pRthvIrAja kI mausI kA lar3akA thaa| parantu dillI kA rAjya svayaM hathiyAne kI durbuddhi ne rAjA pRthvIrAja ke prati jayacanda ke mana meM virodha aura vidroha kI Aga bhar3akA dii| isa para jayacanta kI putrI saMyuktA ke pRthvIrAja dvArA kiye gae apaharaNa ne to jalatI huI Aga meM ghI homane kA kAma kiyaa| rAjA jayacanda kI durbuddhi ko aura koI upAya na sUjhA, vaha zahAbahIna gaurI ko bhArata para punaH AkramaNa karane hetu ghulA laayaa| jisa zahAbuddIna gaurI ko rAjA pRthvIrAja ne eka bAra nahIM, chaha-chaha bAra harAkara khader3a diyA thA, jo pRthvIrAja kI dayA se jIvanadAna kara apane deza lauTa gayA thA, usI zahAbuddIna gaurI ko rAjA jayacanda AmaMtraNa aura AzvAsana dekara dillI para car3hAI karane hetu le aayaa| ___ samrAT pRthvIrAja ko jaba zahAbuddIna gaurI dvArA dillI para car3hAI karane ke samAcAra mile, taba saMyuktA ke mohapAza meM jakar3e hue pRthvIrAja ne bilakula dhyAna na 1. candana dohAvalI

Page #68
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 61 diyaa| lekina jaba paristhisti ekadama pratikUna hone lagI, taba pRthvIrAja kI mohanidrA bhaMga huii| lekina taba bahuta vilamba ho cukA thA, avasara hAtha se jA cukA thaa| phalataH rAjA pRthvIrAja kI karArI hAra huii| dellI kA rAjya zahAbuddIna gaurI ke hAtha meM A gyaa| taba se bhArata meM muslima zAsana kI nIMva par3a gii| rAjA jayacanda ko bhI isa durbuddhi kA bhayaMkara pariNAma bhoganA par3a // usake rAjya ko bhI sulatAna gorI ne car3hAI karake jIta liyaa| use bhI muslima satnanata ke adhInastha ho kara rahanA pdd'aa| yaha hai mArakabuddhi kA vinAzaka pariNagata ! parantu tArakabuddhi vinAzaka ke badale kalyANakAriNI aura sarjaka hotI hai| mArajhabuddhi niyantraNarahita hotI hai, jaba ki tArakabuddhi para dharma aura adhyAtma kA aMkuza jhotA hai| tArakabuddhi kA palAyana : mArakabuddhi kA Agamana yaha ThIka hai ki manuSya zArIrika bala se nahIM, buddhibala se hI apanI jIvana-yAtrA sukhada evaM sucAru rUpa se calAmA A rahA hai| Age calakara mAnava kI buddhi kA paryApta vikAsa to huA, lekina usa para aMkuza na raha skaa| yoM to bar3e-bar3e yuddhoM sA saMcAlana evaM rAjya para niyantraNa buddhibala se hotA hai| rASTroM kA netRtva evaM zAsana-vyavasthA bhI buddhizakti para nirbhara hai| vyApAra, vyavasAya, udyoga, vyavahAra upAya aura yojanAe~ saba buddhi ke adhIna cAnatI haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsAra meM jo kucha bhI sRjanAtmaka yA dhvaMsAtmaka kriyAkalAga dikhAI detA hai, vaha saba kA saba buddhi dvArA saMcAlita, prerita aura niyantrita hai| buddhi mAnava ke lie eka anupama varadAna hai | lekina bhasmAsura kI taraha buddhi ke isa vAdAna ko pAkara mAnava Aja saMsAra kA sarvanAza karane para tulA huA hai| bhasmAsura kI paurANika kahAnI Apane sunI hI hogI-bhasmAsura bar3A zaktizAlI asura thaa| usake mana meM sphuraNA huI ki kA tapa karake apane ko ajeya banA le| phalataH usane tapa kI yojanA banAI aura himAlaya para calA gyaa| bhasmAsura zarIra se bhI balI thA, mana se bhI, siddhi prApta karane kI tIvra lAlasA bhI thii| parantu tapa meM saMlagna hone se pUrva usakI buddhi pariskRta nA huI thI, isa kAraNa kaI varSoM taka tapa karane se zaMkara jI ne prasanna hokara jaba use radAna mA~gane ko kahA, taba usa durbuddhi ne yaha varadAna mA~gA ki 'maiM jisake sira para hAtha rakhU, vaha bhasma ho jAya |' asura Akhira asura hI rahA, tAmasI buddhi se piMDa na chur3A prkaa| mahAdeva jI se varadAna pAte hI vaha garvonmatta ho utthaa| usakI sadbuddhi tabhI palAyita ho gaI, vaha pArvatI ko pAne ke lie apane ArAdhya mahAdeva jI ko hI bhasma karane ke lie tatpara ho gyaa| viSNu jI ko patA lagA to ve mahAdeva ko bacAne ke lie avanamohinI sundarI kA rUpa banAkara Ae aura bhasmAsura se kahane lage yadi tuma mujhe natya karake prasanna kara loge to maiM tumhArI bana jaauuNgii| sAtha hI unhoMne sira para hA rakhakara nRtya karane kA prastAva rakhA /

Page #69
62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kAmAtura ahaMkArI bharamAmura viveka buddhi ko titAMjali dekara turanta apane sira para hAtha rakhakara nAcane ko udyata ho gyaa| sira para Atha rakhate hI apane prApta varadAna ke prabhAva se svayaM bhasma ho gayA aura vahIM bhUmi gira pdd'aa| isa prakAra bhasmAsura kI mArakadurbuddhi hI usake vinAza kA kAraNa bnii| isI kAraNa hama kaha sakate haiM ki manuSya ko Aja itanI asIma buddhizakti milI hai, jisase kucha bhI karanA asAdhya nhiiN| lekina Aja kA mAnava apanI buddhi ke dvArA saMsAra ko svarga banAne ke badale prAyaH narala banA rahA hai| Aja kA manuSya prAyaH saMsAra kA dhvasaM karane hI tulA huA hai| Aja sane apanI buddhi-zakti ko galata dizA meM lagAkara apane lie vinAza, azAnti evaM asaMtoSa kI paristhitiyA~ paidA kara lI haiN| Aja ke vAtAvaraNa ko dekhate hue mujhe to saMsAra ke adhikAdhika naraka banane kI saMbhAvanAe~ dRSTigocara ho rahI haiN| Age kI bAta jAne dIjie, vartamAna meM bhI saMsAra kyA eka naraka se kama bhayaMkara banA huA hai| ? jidhara dekho, udhara duHkha, pIr3A, hAhAkAra, abhAva, AvazyakatA evaM zoka-santaNa kA tANDava hotA dikhAI de rahA hai| manuSya manuSya ke lie bhUta preta kI taraha zaMkAspa banA huA hai| sukha-suvidhA ke itane agaNita sAdhana evaM itanI mAnavabuddhi hone para bhI manuSya ko koI sukha-zAnti nahIM mila rahI hai| jisa eka nizcintatA evaM mukha-zAnti ko prApta karane ke lie mAnavabuddhi prANapraNa se lagI huI hai, usake darzana to durlabha hI ho rahe haiN| niHsaMdeha, vartamAna yuga ke buddhi baliSTha mAnava kI yaha durdadhrA atyanta dayanIya hai| bandhuo ! kyA Apa sabake dimAga meM yaha prazna nahIM uThatA ki jo samartha buddhi AkAza-pAtAla ko eka karane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai, usa buddhizakti kA dhanI mAnava una sukhoM se kyoM baMcita hotA jA rahA, jo buddhi ke alpa vikAsa ke yuga meM sulabha the ? hama sabako isa para gambhIratA se vicAra karane kI jarUrata hai| isI samasyA kA hala zrI gautama maharSi ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batA diyA hai| unakA Azaya yaha hai ki vaha saccI aura sAttvika budi|, ahaMkAra, kAma, krodha, moha, lobha Adi pracaNDa vikAroM ke kAraNa tirohita ho jAtI hai, aura usake sthAna meM rAjasI aura tAmasI buddhiyA~ Akara khelane laga jAtI haiN| prahI kAraNa hai ki manuSya ne Aja buddhi ko to vikaTa rUpa se bar3hA liyA hai, parantu usapara niyaMtraNa karanA nahIM sIkhA hai| ucita niyaMtraNa ke abhAva meM vaha bilkula nimaMkuza hokara cAroM ora dhvaMsa ke dRzya upasthita karatI hai| bauddhika zakti meM apa Apa meM koI maryAdA, niyaMtraNa, yA upayoga karane kA viveka nahIM hotA, yaha to manuSyapara hI nirbhara hai ki yaha krodhAdi Aveza aura ahaMka: ke thaper3oM se bacAkara Uo surakSita rkhe| manuSya kI buddhi jaba taka niyaMtraNa meM rahatI taba taka usakA ThIka upayoga hotA hai, aisI sAttvika buddhi dUragAmI pariNAmoM para vicAra karake una sabhI pAzavika evaM AsurI pravattiyoM se bacI rahatI hai, jo jIvana kI sukhazAnti aura surakSA ko bhaMga karatI haiN|

Page #70
saumana aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 63 parantu jahA~ kAma, krodhAdi pracaNDa vikaNoM ke aMdhar3a meM manuSya vaha jAtA hai, vahA~ sAttvika buddhi to kinArA kara jAtI hai, usakI jagaha rAjasI yA tAmasI buddhi A jAtI hai, jo dUragAmI pariNAmoM para socane ke bajAya bhautika padArthoM ke upayoga yA yaMtroM kI adhInatA meM sukha kA anubhava karatI hai, parantu usake kAraNa kSaNika sukha aura phira duHkha hI duHkha kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / padArthoM kI gulAmI aura Asakti ke kAraNa manuSya IrSyA, dveSa, dambha, pAkhaNDa, svacchandatA aura vilAsitA Adi burAiyoM meM jakar3atA calA gyaa| kahane ko to vartamAna gAnava bahuta hI catura evaM buddhimAna mAnA jAtA hai, para usakI buddhi sAttvika na hone ke kAraNa vaha duHkhI evaM azAnta bhI utanA hI hai| amerIkA ke eka dvIpa ( AIlaiNDa) ke loga apane Apako sabase jyAdA buddhizAlI, susabhya aura susaMskRta mAnate haiM para yahA~ ke logoM ne kAmukatA ko jIvana kA sabake bar3A sukha mAnA aura usa para niyaMtrApa karane vAle sabhI maryAdAoM aura baMdhanoM ko tor3a diyA / yahA~ ke adhikatara strI-puruSa nirvastra rahanA pasanda karate haiN| yaunAcAra kI koI maryAdA ve nahIM maante| isa svacchandaH yauna pravRtti ke kAraNa vahA~ adhikAMza pati-patnI kA jIvana avizvasanIya, kalahayukA evaM paraspara talAka ke kagAra para hotA hai / kyA Apa isa jIvana ko buddhi (sAttvika zuddhi) se yukta mAneMge ? kadApi nahIM / tIna prakAra kI buddhi yahI kAraNa hai ki bhagavadgItA meM buddhi kA vizleSaNa karate hue tIna prakAra kI buddhiyA~ batAI haiM - ( 1 ) sAttvikI, (2) janasI aura (3) taamsii| inakA lakSaNa gItAkAra ke zabdoM meM dekhie pravRttiM ca nivRttiM ca kAyokArye bhayAbhaye / baMdha mokSaM ca yA vetti, buddhiH sA pArtha ! sAttvikI / / 30 / / yayA dharmamadharma ca kAryaM vAkAryameva ca / ayathAvat prajAnAti buddhiH sA pArtha ! rAjasI / / 31 / / adharmaM dharmamiti yA manpho tamasAvRtA / sarvArthAn viparItAMzca, buddhiH sA pArtha ! tAmasI / / 32 / / "jo buddhi pravRtti aura nivRtti ko, dharma aura adharma ko, kartavya- akartavya ko, bhaya- abhaya ko evaM bandha aura mokSa ko tattvataH jAnatI hai, he arjuna ! vaha sAttvikI buddhi hai|" "jisa buddhi ke dvArA manuSya dharma-adharma evaM kartavya- akartavya ko yathArtha rUpa se nahIM jAnatA, he arjuna ! vaha rAjasI buddhi haiN| "" " tamoguNa se AvRtta jo buddhi adharma ko dharma mAnatI hai, aura saba padArthoM ko viparIta samajhatI hai, he pArtha! vaha tAmasI buddhi hai| "

Page #71
64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 tAmasI buddhi : sabase nikRSTa tAmasI buddhi kA udAharaNa to maiM abhI-abhI de cukA huuN| jo ulaTI buddhi kA vyakti hotA hai, usakI buddhi meM koI saccI sphuraNA nahIM hotI, use ulaTI hI ulaTI vAteM sUjhatI haiN| aina samaya para usakI buddhi Thapa ho jAtI hai| kisI nagara meM eka seTha rahatA thaa| isake ghara meM sabhI taraha se Ananda thA, lekina usakI gRhiNI atyanta kubuddhi aura karkazA thii| vaha hara bAta ko ulaTe rUpa meM letI thii| seTha jaisA kahatA, usase ThIka viparIta vaha karatI thii| usakI buddhi itanI tAmasI thI ki hara bAta ko vaha ulaTI hI samajhatI thii| seTha usakI isa kubaddhi se hairAna thaa| use eka tarakIba suujhii| use apanI patnI se jo bhI kAma karavAnA hotA, usake bAre meM vaha inkAra kara detA, jise vaha avazya krtii| jaise ghara meM kucha mehamAna A gae hoM to seTha kahatA-"dekho, ina mobhAnoM ko kucha nahIM khilAnA hai, yoM hI bhUkhe nikAla denA hai|" isa para viparIta buddhivAlI seThAnI tapAka se kahatI-"kyA apanI ijjata kA kucha khyAla nahIM hai ? Apa ghara Aye mehamAna bhUkhe jAe~, aisA nahIM ho sktaa|" jaba seTha kahate--"mehamAnoM ko dAla-roTI khilAnI hai," to baha kahatI-"mehamAna kaba-kaba Ate haiM ? AjA to maiM unako halavA khilaauuNgii|" isa taraha seTha ne kubuddhi seThAnI se kAma lene kA tIkA AjamA rakhA thaa| eka bAra nadI meM bAr3ha A gaI thii| ijAroM AdamI nadI ke kinAre dekhane ke lie jamA ho rahe the| seTha ke muMha se sahajA hI nikala gayA--'dekho ! Aja nadI meM bhayaMkara bAr3ha AI huI hai, tuma usa taraha dekhane mata jAnA / " para viparIta buddhi seThAnI kada mAnane vAlI thii| kahane lagI-"mujhe kyA Dara hai bADha kA ? maiM to avazya jaauuNgii|" seTha bolA--"acche kapar3e-gahane Adi pahanakara baccoM ko lekara jaanaa|" parantu usane sabhI gahane aura acche kapar3e khojakara rakha diye aura paidala akelI clii| nadI ke ekadama nikaTa jAkara khar3I ho gii| logoM ne kahA ki pAnI kA vega teja hai, dUra haTa jaao| para vaha adhikAdhika nikara jAne lgii| antataH vaha viparIta buddhi seThAnI logoM kI hitakara bAta ko na mAnakara pAnI ke pravAha kI capeTa meM A gaI aura vyartha hI apane prANa kho diye| yaha hai tAmasika buddhi kA ruup| tAmalo buddhi vAle loga durvyasanoM, Alasya evaM durI sohabata meM phaMsakara apanA ahita karate rahate haiN| rAjasI buddhi : caMcala ahitakara rAjasI buddhi teja to bahuta hotI haiM, lekina hotI hai krodha, abhimAna, Aveza Adi se bhrii| rAjasI buddhi vAlA kisI kArya ko dharma aura kartavyabuddhi se nahIM karatA, vaha prAyaH adharmayukta kArya karatA hai| rAjasI buddhi ke sambandha meM maiM rAjA jayacanda kA udAharaNa prastuta kara cukA huuN| aise durbuddhi prerita kArya rAjasI buddhi ke hote haiN|

Page #72
sauma aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 65 sAttvikI buddhi : sthira aura prakAzaka sAtvikI buddhi vAlA vyakti yaha jAnatA hai ki kauna-sA kArya dharma hai aura kauna-sA adharma ? yaha ahaMkAra, avinaya, krodha, moha, svartha Adi pracaNDa vikAroM se dUra rahatA hai, isa kAraNa usakI buddhi yaha jAna letI hai ki mujhe kisa kArya meM pravRtta honA hai, aura kisa kArya se nivRtta rahanA hai, dUra rahanA hai| sAtha hI apane kartavya-akartavya evaM hitAhita kA bhI bhAna rahatA hai| vaha kabhI ahaMkAra ke naze meM DUbA nahIM rahatA aura na hI dveSa aura roSa kI Aga meM jalatA hai| sAttvika buddhi sthira aura prakAza se otaprota rahatI hai| vaha zuddhabuddhi hotI hai| caMcalabuddhi se banatA huA kArya bigar3a jAtA hai, jabaki sadbuddhi yA sthirabuddhi se bigar3A huA evaM bigar3atA huA kArya sudhara jAtA hai| eka seTha kA lar3akA eka jUArI lar3ake kI sohabata se pakkA juArI bana gyaa| use jue kA durvyasana itanI burI taraha laga gayA thA ki eka dina bhI juA khelane binA nahIM raha sakatA thaa| usane jue meM apane pitA kI bahuta-sI sampatti phUMka dii| seTha cAhatA thA ki kisI taraha donoM kI dostI TUTa jAe to acchaa| usane apanI ora se lar3ake ko samajhAne-bujhAne kA pUrA prayala kiyA, lekina sA vyrth| Akhira asaphala aura becaina seTha vahA~ ke dIvAna ke pAsa pahu~cA aura apanI sArI vyathA kathA sunaaii| dIvAna sAttvika buddhi vAlA aura sUjhabUjha kA dhanI vyakti thaa| dIvAna ne seTha se kahA-"Apa cintA na kriye| maiM Aja ApakI dUkAna para Akara una donoM kI mitratA tur3avA duuNgaa| Apa eka kAma kriye| Aja maiM na A jAU~, taba taka Apa una donoM mitroM ko dukAna para viThAye rkhiye|" nizcita samaya para dIvAnajI dUkAna para pahu~ca gye| vahA~ baiThe donoM mitroM meM se eka ko unhoMne izAre se apane pAsa bulAyA aura oMTha hilAte hue hAtho se aisI ceSTAe~ kI mAno kucha kaha rahe hoN| yoM karake dIvAnajI jhATapaTa cale gye| donoM mitra paraspara mile| seThajI ke lar3ake se juArI lar3ake ne pUchA-dIvAnajI tumheM kyA kaha rahe the ?" seTha ke lar3ake ne kahA- ''kucha bhI to nahIM kahA / ve to mere kAna ke pAsa mu~ha lagAkara sirpha hoMTha hilA rahe the|" isa para juArI mitra ne kahA- "tU mujhase bAta chipAtA hai| avazya hI dIvAnajI ne tujhe kucha kahA thaa| vasa, Aja se tumhArI aura merI dostI khatma ! maiM aisA durvyavahAra nahIM saha sktaa|" Akhira donoM bata mitratA TUTa gii| dIvAnajI kI sAttvika buddhi ne kAma kara diyaa| sAttvika buddhi kA banI hI aimI aTapaTI samasyAoM ko naitika tarIkoM se sulajhA sakatA hai| bhArata ke eka mUrdhanya manISI aisI zuddhabuddhi ke viSaya meM kahate haiMzriyaH prasUte, vipado ruNaddhi, yAMsi dugdhe, malinaM prmaartti| saMskArazaughaparaM punIte, zuddhA hi buddhiH kila kAmadhenu / / zuddhabuddhi vAstava meM kAmadhenu hai / vaha kakSmI ko utpanna karatI athavA pratyeka kArya kI zobhA bar3hA detI hai, pratyeka kArya meM Ane vAlI vipattiyoM ko roka detI hai, yazarUpI

Page #73
66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 dhavaladugdha detI hai, yAnI hara kArya meM yaza prApha karAtI hai| pratyeka kArya meM zreya aura saphalatA zuddhabuddhi vAle ko milatI hai| sAtha hI kArya meM Ane vAlI malinatA yA bigAr3a ko vaha dho-poMDakara sApha kara detI hai| zuddhabuddhi manuSya ke susaMskAroM aura pavitratA kI rakSA karatI hai| zuddhabuddhi manuSya ko kAryAkArya, hitAhita evaM dharma-adharma kA prakAza karA detI hai, jisase manuSya galata mArga para jAne se, galata kadama uThAne se ruka jAtA hai| buddhi se yahAM sAttvika aura sthirabuddhi hI grAhya prastuta jIvanasUtra meM zrI gautama RSi sAttvika aura sthirabuddhi kI ora hI iMgita karate haiM, anyathA tAmasI yA rAjasI buddhi koha vyakti AsAnI se prApta kara letA hai| maiM pahale jikra kara gayA hU~ ki Aja mAnava kI buSTi bahuta hIpainI, tIvra aura bar3hI huI hai, para vaha hai-aniyaMtrita, ucchRkhala aura svacchanda tathA caMcala / bhagavadgItA (2/40) meM isI bAta kA saMketa milatA hai vyavasAyAtmikA buddhirekA kurunandana ! bahuzAkhA hyanantAzca yuddhayo'vyavasAyinAm / / he arjuna ! svapara-kalyANa mArga meM nizcayAtmikA sthirabuddhi eka hI hai| anizcayI evaM sakAmI caMcala puruSoM kI buddhiyA~ bahuta prakAra kI ananta hotI haiN| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kAlerija (Ccleridge) ke zabdoM meM aisI sAtvika buddhi kA lakSaNa dekhie ("Common-sense in an uncommon degree is what the world calls wisdom.") "jise saMsAra buddhi kahatA hai, vaha hai--asAdhAraNa mAtrA meM sAdhAraNa jnyaan|' sAttvika buddhi kI vizeSatA aisI sAttvika buddhi jisameM hotI hai, use dUsaroM kA Azaya samajhate dera nahIM lgtii| vaha AdamI kI bolI aura cAla ko rakhakara usakA Azaya bhA~pa jaataahai| baMgAla ke mahArAja kRSNacandra ke darabAra meM eka sIdhA-sAdA, sarala kintu atyanta buddhimAna darabArI thaa| usakA nAma thA gopAla / eka dina kI bAta hai, sudUra dakSiNa se eka bahuta bar3A vidvAna rAjasabhA meM aayaa| vaha aThAraha bhASAoM meM mAtRbhASA kI taraha dhArApravAha bola sakatA thaa| koI vyakti mAsA nahIM jAna sakatA thA ki usakI asalI mAtRbhASA kauna-sI hai ? gopAla ne isakA patA lagAne kA bIr3A utthaayaa| usane ukta vidvAn ko sIr3hiyoM se utarate samaya halkA mA dhakkA lagA diyaa| vaha girane lagA to sahasA usake mu~ha se dhakkA dene vAle ke prati zvapazabda nikala pdd'e| bapta, gopAla ne batAyA ki "ye apazabda jisa bhASA meM haiM, vahI usakI mAtRbhASA hai|" usa vidvAn ne yaha bAta svIkAra kI aura gopAla kI buddhi kA lohA gaanaa| isIlie bhAratIya saMskRti ke udgAtA kahate haiM 'kimatreyaM hi dhImatAm'

Page #74
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 1 67 buddhimAnoM ke lie aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM hai, jise ve na jAna skeN| aisI sAtvika buddhi meM hajAra hAthoM se jyAdA tAkata hotI hai| usakI sphuraNAzakti itanI tIvra hotI hai ki vaha usase kruddha aura galataphahamI ke zikAra vyakti ko turanta zAnta evaM prasanna kara sakatA hai| eka rAjA ne kisI kAryavaza apane nagara ke pratiSThita seTha ko bulvaayaa| bImAra hone se seTha ne apane badale munIma ko bhejaa| sadhya hI seTha ne munIma ko hidAyata dI ki yadi rAjA aisA pUche to aisA uttara denA aura aise pUche to aisaa| munIma ne savinaya pUchA-''ina bAtoM ke sivAya aura koI bAta pUcha lI to?" seTha ne kahA--'phira to tumhArI sUjhabUjha hI kAma degii| tuma apanI zuddha sphuraNAzakti se uttara de denaa| munIma ko jAte samaya seTha ne manuSya ke kezoM se bharI eka sone kI DibiyA dI aura kahA..... "rAjA ke pAsa kabhI khAlI hAtha nahIM jAnA caahie| isalie merI ora se yaha DibiyA unheM bheMTa de denaa| munIma ko mAlUma nahIM thA ki isa DibiyA meM keza hai| usane rAjadarabAra meM jAte hI rAjA ko namaskAra krke| seTha kI ora se DibiyA bheMTa kara dii| rAjA ne jaba vaha DibiyA kholI to usameM manuSya ke keza dekhakara munIma aura seTha para atyanta kruddha ho gyaa| munIma ne bAta bigar3atI devakara kahA-.... 'mahArAja ! seThajI ne ye keza bheje haiM, ve kisI sAmAnya vyakti ke nahIM, hemAlaya nivAsI siddha yogI ke haiM, ye sarvArthasiddhikAraka keza haiN|" yaha bAta sunate hI rAjA atyanta prasanna huA aura inAma dekara munIma ko vidA kiyaa| isIlie aMgrejI meM eka kahAvata hai ___ "Agood head has hundred hands." 'eka acche mastiSka ke sau hAtha hote haiN|' tAtparya yaha hai ki sau hAthoM se sAdhAraNa AdamI jitanA kAma karatA hai utanA kAma eka buddhimAna vyakti akele mastiSka se kara letA hai| aisI subaddhi kevala par3hane-likhane se nahIM aatii| saMsAra meM par3he-likhe to lAkhoM karor3oM , parantu saMkaTa ke samaya yA samasyA A par3ane para unakI buddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai| UnaTe par3he-likhe jJAna ko jaba buddhi kA mArgadarzana nahIM milatA to vaha ar3iyala TaTU kI taraha apane savAra ko phaiMka detI hai|' isalie buddha ke kArya kI mImAMsA karate hue pAzcAtya lekhara sparajiyana (Spurgeon) kahatA hai "Wisdom is the right use of knowledge, to know is not to be wise. Many men know a great steal, and are all the greater fools for it." "jJAna kA ThIka upayoga karanA hI buddhi hai| jAnanA buddhimAna honA nahIM hai| 1. dekhiye pAzcAtya vicAraka ke vicAra "Knowledge, when wisdom is ibo wakt guide her. is like a headstrong hourse that throws the rider."

Page #75
68 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 aneka manuSya bahuta-sA jAnate haiM, parantu ve mA jJAna kA upayoga karane meM bar3e mUrkha hote sacamuca buddhimAna, vizeSataH sthirabuddhizIla vyakti kevala par3hAI-likhAI se nahIM hotaa| jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama hI isameM mUla kAraNa hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki mati zrutajJAnAvaraNIya karma ke AvaraNa jitanAjitane haTate jAte haiM, utanI utanI dhuddhi nirmala, sphuraNAzakti evaM nirNayazakti se yukta banatI hai| isa sambandha meM mujhe eka rocaka udAharaNa yAda A rahA hai dillI ke bAdazAha kA sAlA, jo mahaka kI Dyor3hI para niyukta thA, sAmAnya vetana pAtA thA, jabaki bIrabala bajIrehiMda thA, vaha bhArI vetana pAtA thaa| yaha bAta begama, ko bahuta khaTakatI thI ki merA sagA bhAI eka mAmUlI sipAhI kI bhA~ti naukarI pAtA hai aura eka hindU bIrabala bahuta U~ce pada para hai / eka dina maukA dekhakara begama ne bAta calAI-"khudAbaMda ! Apake rAjya meM bar3A andhera hai|" bAdazAha-"vegama ! aisI bAta nahIM hai| yadi koI avyavasthA tumhAre dekhane meM AI ho tokaho, maiM usa para avazya dhyAna begama volI-"jahA~panAha ! dekhiye, merA sagA bhAI, ApakA sAlA bahuta hI mAmUlI naukarI para hai| kyA Apa mere bhAI ko U~cA pada nahIM de skte| udhara bIrabala bhArI vetana pA rahA hai| usake ghara meM zAhI ThATha laga rahe haiN| yogyatA aura buddhi to ucca pada para jAne se camaka uThatI hai| Apake rAjya meM yaha aMdhera nahIM to kyA hai ? Apa isa para dhyAna diijie|" muskarAte hue bAdazAha ne kahA- "achA ! tumheM apane bhAI kI bar3I cintA hai| maiM mAnatA hU~ ki ki vaha tumhArA bhAI aura merA ramalA hai, para usameM jitanI yogyatA aura buddhi hai, usake anusAra use kAma sauMpA huA hai| mirabala, jo bhArI vetana pA rahA hai, vaha usakI buddhi aura yogyatA ke anurUpa hai| usakI buddhi bar3I-bar3I samasyAeM hala kara detI hai|" begama bolI-''maiM nahIM mAna sakatI ki mere bhAI meM itanI liyAkata nahIM hai| yaha to sirpha hajUra kA khyAla hai|" "bAdazAha ne kahA--"acchA, maiM tujhe kabhI usakI yogyatA kA paricaya karabA dUMgA aura sAdha hI vIrabala kI yogyatA kA maiM !" begama-"acchA hajUra ! maiM bhI itanepharka kA kAraNa jAna luuNgii|" eka dina bAdazAha mahala meM Ae jo Dyor3hI para tainAta sAle sAhaba ne salAma kiyaa| vAdazAha andara pahu~ce ki unake kAnoM meM vAjoM kI AvAja aaii| socA---abhI rAta ke dasa vaje haiN| Aja acchA maukA hai, begama ko apane bhAI kI yogyatA aura buddhi kA paricaya karavA dUM, tAki roja kA khalbaTa miTa jaae| bAdazAha ne turanta AvAja lagAI-"iyor3hI para kauna hai ?" sAlA maurana andara AyA aura "jI hajUra ! hAjira huuN|" kahakara sAmane khar3A rhaa| bAdazAha ne kahA-"jarA patA lagAo to ye vAje kahA~ baja rahe haiM?"

Page #76
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira :1 66 sAlA dolA-"abhI patA lagAkara AtA huuN| maiM khuda hI jAtA huuN|" yoM kahakara sAlA tatkAla cala pdd'aa| bAdazAha ne begama se kahA-"Aja tumhA bhAI kI buddhi kI parIkSA hai ? isalie na rAtabhara tumheM sonA hai, na mujhe / " dillI bahuta laMbI-caur3I ngrii| phirate-phirate bar3I muzkila se sAlA bahA~ pahuMcA, jahA~ bAje baja rahe the| sAle ne usa muhalle kA nAma pUchA aura lauTa pdd'aa| Akara bAdazAha se kahA- "hajUra ! ye bAje amuka muhalle meM baja rahe haiN|" bAdazAha ne pUchA- "kyoM baja rahe haiM ?" "yaha to maiMne nahIM puuchaa|" bAdazAha kahA-"acchA phira jAo, pUThakara aao|" sAlA phira vahIM pahuMcA aura pUchatAcha kI ki ye vAje kyoM baja rahe haiM ? vahAM upasthita logoM ne kahA- "vivAha ke kAraNa bArI baja rahe haiN|" sAle ne Akara bAdazAha ko riporTa dii| bAdazAha ne pUchA-"vivAha zisakA hai ? beTe kA hai yA beTI kA?" "vo to maiMne nahIM pUchA, Apa kaheM to pUcha cAU~ ?" sAle ne khaa| bAdazAha ne kahA-'hA~, jaldI pUcha aao|" sAle ne vahA~ jAkara pUchA to patA lagA ki beTI kI zAdI hai| bAdazAha ko jaba usane yaha riporTa dI to unhoMne pUchA-"acchA, yaha bArAta kahA~ se AegI?" sAle ne bAdazAha ke anurAdha se vivAha vAle ke yahA~ jAkara phira pUchA- "bArAta kahA~ se AegI?" una logoM ne jisa nagara kA nAma batAyA thA" sAle ne bAdazAha se Akara kaha diyaa| para bAdazAhAyoM jhaTapaTa chor3ane vAle nahIM the| ataH pUchA-"zAdI kauna-sI kauma meM hai ?" sAle ne kahA- 'hajUra ! yaha to maiMne nahIM puuchaa|" bAdazAha ne Adeza diyA--"acchA, jaldI pUchatara aao|" idhara begama baiThI-baiThI hairAna ho gaI thii| usakI A~khoM me nIMda kI jhapakI A rahI thii| ataH tilamilAkara kahane lagI-"ho gaI na parIkSA ! aba to isakA piNDa chodd'o|" bAdazAha 'Aja te pUrI parIkSA lenI hai| anyathA, tumheM apane bhAI aura bIrabala donoM kI buddhi evaM yogyatA kA patA kaise calegA?" itane meM sAlA patA lagAkara AyA aura bolA-"vivAha hinduoM meM hai|" bAdazAha ne kahA- "kisa jAti meM hai, brAhmaNoM meM hai yA baniyoM meM ?" sAlA bolA- "yaha to maiMne nahIM pUchA, hajUra !" "acchA to pUchakara aao|" bAdazAha F khaa| isa prakAra sAle sAhaba ko cakkara kArsa-kATate sArI rAta ho gii| calate calate usake paira thakakara cUra-cUra ho gae the| pau phaTate hI pratidina ke niyamAnusAra bIvala bAdazAha ko mujarA karane AyA to bAdazAha ne usase kahA- "jarA patA lagAkara Ao ki ye bAje kahA~ baja rahe haiM? tuma khuda jAkara pUcha karake AnA ?" bIrabala ne saccA-"Aja koI-na-koI rahasyamaya bAta hai, tabhI to jo kAma eka sipAhI se ho sakakA hai, usake lie bAdazAha ne svayaM mujhe

Page #77
70 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 Adeza diyA hai|" bIrabala turanta vivAha-sthAna para jA pahuMcA aura vivAha ke pramukha vyavasthApaka ko bulAkara pratyeka bAta noTa karane lgaa| pauna ghaMTe ke andara pUrI pheharizta taiyAra karake apanI jeba meM rakhakara bAdazAha beta samakSa upasthita huaa| idhara begama soca rahI thI ki bIrabala ko bhI aneka savAla pUchakara maiM bhAI kI taraha 5.10 cakkara khilaauuNgii| bIrabala ne bAdazAha se kahA-"majUra ! ye bAje vivAha ke upalakSa meM baja rahe haiN| vivAha hinduoM meM amuka jAti meM hai|'' bAdazAha-"kisakA hai ?' bIrabala--'beTI kA hai, hajUra !" bAdazAha----'bArAta kahA~ se AegI ?' vIrabala-hajUra ! ilAhAbAda se aaegii|" isa prakAra eka-eka karake bAdazAha ne ye sAre prazna pUcha lie, jo sAle sAhaba ne pUche the aura bIrabala ne sabakA yathocita utAra diyaa| aba bAdazAha ne begama se bhI kahA--tU bhI pUcha le jo kucha bhI pUchanA ho|" begama ne bhI idhara-udhara ke bahuta-se savAla pUche, para bIrabala ke pAsa sabake uttaH maujUda the| Akhira begama pUchatI-pUchatI ukatA gii| taba bIrabala ne apanI ba se vaha praznasUcI nikAlI aura kahA--"jahA~panAha ! Apane to abhI taka thor3a se prazna pUche haiM, maiM to karIba 150 praznoM ke uttara likhakara le AyA huuN|" / begama ko bhI vIrabalakI itanI tIkSNa evaM vilakSaNa buddhi kA lohA mAnanA pdd'aa| ana meM bAdazAha ne kahA--'U~ce pada aura vetana buddhimAnI se milate haiM, kevala sambandhI hone se hI mandabuddhi, ayogya vyakti ko ucca Pda yA vetana nahIM milA krte|" begama ko apanI hAra mAnanI pdd'ii| bandhao ! maiM kaha rahA thA ki jisakI baddhi nirmala evaM spharaNAzakti evaM nirNayazakti se yukta hotI hai, vahI vyakti saptAra meM aura AdhyAtmika jagata meM sammAna pAtA hai| aisI sthirabuddhi kisI virale bhAgyazAlI ko hI milatI hai| aisI buddhi kore zAririka bala se prApta nahIM hotii| isIlie nItikAra kahate haiM-- matireva balAda garIyasI, yadabhAve kariNAmayaM dshaa| iti ghoSayatI DiNDimaH, kariNo hastipakAtaH kvaNan / arthAt --buddhi hI bala se bar3hakara hai, jisake abhAva meM hAthiyoM kI yaha dezA hai| hAthI ke mahAvata dvArA pITA jAtA huA nagAr3AmAno yahI ghoSaNA karatA hai| isIlie gautama RSi ne prakArAntara se sthirabuddhi prApta karane kI preraNA dI hai| sthirabuddhi kyA hai aura vaha kaise prApta hotI hai ? agale pravacana meM isa para vivecana kruuNgaa|

Page #78
25. saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 dharmapremI bandhuo! kala maiMne teIsaveM jIvanasUtra para vivecana kiyA thA, Aja usI jIvanasUtra ke anya pahaluoM para vivecana karanA cAhatA hU~, Aki Apa maharSi gautama dvArA ukta usa jIvanasUtra ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha skeN| maharSi gatima ne kahA-- "buddhi acaNDa bhagA viNIyaM" ___jo acaNDa (saumya krodhAdi Aveza se rahita) aura vinIta hotA hai, use hI sthira buddhi prApta hotI hai| sUkSmabuddhi aura sthUlabuddhi laukika kSetra ho yA lokottara, donoM hI kSetroM meM buddhi kA parama mahattva mAnA gayA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai "panA samikkhae dhammatAMtattaviNicciyaM / " "aneka tathyoM se vinizcita dharmatattvako prajJA (sad-sad vivekazAlinI buddhi) se samIkSA kre|" maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki dharmatattva yA jisI sUkSma tatva kA nirNaya kauna-sI buddhi kara sakatI hai ? kyA sthUlabuddhi usakA yathArI nirNaya kara sakatI hai ? kadApi nhiiN| sUkSmabuddhi hI pratyeka vastu kA talasparzI nirNaya kara sakatI hai| isIlie jahA~ sthUlabuddhi vAle jina praznoM yA samasyAoM kA hala nahIM de pAte, ve kevala sUkSmabuddhizIla puruSoM kI kSamatA evaM saphalatAoM ko dekha-dekhakara mana meM saMkleza pAte haiM, athavA nirrathaka daur3adhUpa karane kA kaSTa pAte haiM, lekina ve apanI usa athaka daur3a-dhUpa kA sacA phala nahIM paate| usakA samrA phala pAte haiM ve kuzAgrabuddhi-sUkSmabuddhi mhaanubhaav| jaise bhojana ko kAphI dera taka cabAne kA kaSTa to dAMta karate haiN| lekina jIbha to sIdhA hI nigala jAtI hai, svAda kA Ananda bhI vahI letI hai, dAMta noM le paate| isI bAta ko eka bhAratIya vicAraka kahate haiM

Page #79
72 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 klizyante kevala sthUlAH sudhIstu phalamaznute / dantA dalanti kaSTena, jikA gilati liilyaa| sUkSmavuddhi kaisA hotA hai ? isa sambaMdha meM viliyama rAlpha iMge (Wiliam Ralph Enge) kahatA hai -- "The wise man is he, who knows the relative values of things." "vAstavika (sUkSma) buddhisampanna vaha vyakti hai, jo vastuoM ke vAstavika mUlyoM ko jAnatA hai|" sthirabuddhi kA mahatva kyoM ? prazna hotA hai ki kisI vyakti ke pAsa paropakAra kI yA bhalAI karane kI sadabuddhi to hai, kintu na usake pAsa sphuraNAzakti hai, na lambI sUjhabUjha hai aura na hI nirNayazakti hai, saMkaTa A par3ane para usakA samucita hala nikAlane kI zakti nahIM hai, taba kyA kevala tathAkathita sadbuddhi se usakA kArya nahIM cala sakatA ? kyA gautama RSi ke AzayAnusAra usa vyakti meM kevala ukta sadbuddhi kA honA hI paryApta nahIM hai ? isake uttara meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki kaMvala ukta sadbuddhi kA honA hI paryApta nahIM hai| isake sAtha-sAtha sthirabuddhi kA konA bhI Avazyaka hai| usake binA mAnava-jIvana meM Ane vAle utAra-car3hAvoM, saMkoM, vinoM, samasyAoM aura vipattiyoM ke samaya kevala subuddhizIla mAnava dhairyapUrvaka ThikA nahIM raha sakegA, na dharma-maryAdA ke anurUpa saccA hala yA nirNaya kara sakegA, usakI buddhi kuNThita ho jaaegii| sthirabuddhi na hone para manuSya UTapaTA~ga kArya kara baiThegA, samaya para sahI nirNaya nahIM le sakegA, vaha apane kartavya, dharma aura hita kA nizcaya nahI kara sakegA, usameM naI sphUraNA evaM sUjhabUjha nahIM hogii| sadbuddhi to Aja hai, kA ko paristhitivaza, svArtha bhaMga hote hI badala bhI sakatI hai lekina sthirabuddhi atta taka TikI rhegii| vaha pratikUla paristhitiyoM, vikaTa prasaMgoM yA saMkaTApanna kSarNI meM bhI sthira rahegI, samaya Ane para jaba ki vyakti kA jIvana saMkaTa ke bAdaloM se ghirA ho, AphatoM kI bijaliyA~ kar3aka rahI hoM, usa samaya apanI sUjhabUjha, buddhi aura nirNayazakti na hogI to vaha kisake pAsa nirNaya lene bhAgegA ? apanI samasyAoM kA nirAkaraNa sAdhAraNatayA dUsarA vyakti ThIka-ThIka nahIM kara paataa| isIlie eka bhAratIya vicAraka ne prabhu se apanI sthirabuddhi ke lie prArthanA kI hai sapadi vilayametu rAjyalakSmIrupati patantvathavA kRpaanndhaaraaH| apaharatu ziraHkRtAnto, mama tu matirna manAgapaitu dharmAt / 'merI rAjalakSmI cAhe zIghra hI naSTa ho jAe athavA mujha para cAhe asaMkhya talavAroM kI dhArAe~ prahAra kareM, yA mRtyu mere sira kA apaharaNa karake le jAe, kintu merI buddhi dharma se jarA-sI bhI na haTe, dharma meM ghira rhe|" vAstava meM sthirabuddhi ke lie jina viziSTa guNoM kI AvazyakatA hai unake

Page #80
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 73 apanAne para vaha svataH hastagata ho jAtI hai| dUsare kI buddhi se kAma nahIM cltaa| apane doSoM yA bhUloM kI AlocanA dUsarA bAkti kaise kara sakatA hai ? kyoMki dUsare vyakti ko usakI paristhiti, ruci, Azaya evaM Atmazakti kA yathArtha patA nahIM hotA sunI-sunAI bAta para se bilakula ThIka nirNaya / sAdhAraNa buddhi vAlA nahI kara sktaa| hA~, aise sthitaprajJa yA sthitAtmA gurudeva nikAvartI hoM to ve avazya hI usakI samasyA kA kisI hada taka samAdhAna kara sakate haiM, vizeSataH aise gurudeva jJAnI (avadhijJAnI yA manaH paryAyajJAnI athavA kevalajJAnI) hoM to maiM usakI paristhitiyA~, Azaya, ruci evaM Atmazakti ko jAnane ke kAraNa pUrNataH yathArtha nirNaya yA hala kara sakate haiN| kintu unake abhAva meM sAdhAraNa buddhi rAjasI yA tAmasI buddhi vAlA vaha svayaM athavA kisI paMca yA netA, bhale hI ve thor3I sUjhabUjha vAle hoM, unakI buddhi bhI sAdhAraNa (rAjasI yA tAmasI) hone se nirNaya yA hala yathArtharUpa se nahIM kara skeNge| isI Azaya ko eka nItikAra kahate haiM-- Atmabuddhi sukhAyaiva gurubuddhirvishesstH| parabuddhirvinAzAya, strIzaddhi pralayAvahA / "apanI buddhi (agara sthira ho to) sukhadAyinI hotI hai, vizeSa rUpa se sthiprajJA guru kI buddhi bhI, kintu dUsaroM kI buddhi (caMcala evaM anizcayAtmikA hone se) binAzakAriNI hotI hai, aura prAyaH moha meM DAlane vAlI strI kI buddhi pralaya macAne vAlI hotI hai|" nItikAra ke ukta udgAroM meM svayaM sthiAbuddhi banane kI ora saMketa hai| aisA sthirabuddhi vyakti hI apane donoM aura guNoM kA yathArtha Akalana kara sakatA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai "Our chief wisdom consists in knowing our follies and faults, that we may correct therm." ____ "hamArI mukhya buddhi (sthirabuddhi) hamAre apane pApoM aura aparAdhoM ko jAnane meM nihita hai, tAki hama unheM sudhAra skeN|" vAstava meM buddhi sthira hone para hI vyajita apane AtmadarpaNa meM apanA jIvana dekha sakatA hai, kahIM usa para dAga ho to use sApha kara sakatA hai, malinatA ho to dho-poSTha sakatA hai| saccI buddhi kA vizleSaNa pAzcAta vidvAna hamphrI (Humphrey) ke zabdoM meM yaha hai.-- "True wisdom is to know what is best worth knowing and to dowhat is best worth doing." "jo sarvazreSTha jAnane yogya bAteM haiM, unameM jAnanA aura karane yogya sarvottama bAtoM ko karanA hI saccI (sthira) buddhi hai|" vAstava meM sthirabuddhizIla mAnava zreSTha jJeya ko jAnane ke lie aura sarvottama

Page #81
74 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AcaraNIya vastuoM kA AcaraNa karane ke lie atpara rahatA hai| jaise sAMpa yA siMha ko mAmane Ate dekhakara manuSya tatkAla usase dUra ha'ne kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha usa samaya yaha nahIM socatA ki abhI to nahIM phira kbhii| haTa jAU~gA, kala kara la~gA vaise hI sthirabuddhi vyakti apane pApoM yA doSoM ko jAkara unheM tatkAla dUra karane kA prayatna karatA hai, Age para nahIM chodd'taa| nItikAra uka sthirabuddhi puruSoM kI vizeSatA batAte upAyasandarzanAM vipattimapAyAsaMdarzanAM ca siddhim / meSAbino nItividhiprayuktAM puraH sphurantImiva drshynti| medhAvI puruSa vipatti kA upAya ke darzana ke sAtha aura naitika vidhi se prayukta siddhi ko apAya ke darzana ke sAtha apane sAmane sphurita hotI huI-sI dekhate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki sthirabuddhi puruSa ke yuddhi-paTa para vipatti aura kArya, siddhi ke sAtha sAtha kramazaH unake upAya aura apAya (vighna) phale se hI citrita ho jAte haiN| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka lekTeNTiyasa (Lactantite) sthirabuddhi ke do mukhya kArya batAtA "The first point of wisdom ist to discern that which is false, the second to know that which is trve." 'buddhi kA prathama dRSTibindu hai, jo arUya hai usa para ThIka vicAra karanA, aura dUsarA dRSTibindu hai jo satya hai use jAnanA / ' sthirabuddhi hI ina donoM dRSTi binduoM se vicAra kara sakatI hai| jisakI buddhi caMcala hai, kAma-krodhAdi AvezoM se yukta hai, vaha kadApi ina do dRSTibinduoM ko nahIM apanA sktaa| aisI sthirabuddhi hI zAstroM kA yathArtha artha kara sakatI hai, usa para cintana-nAlana evaM UhApoha ThIka DhaMga se kara sakatI hai| isI bAta kA samarthana eka vidvAna ne kiyA hai buddhibocyAni zAstrANi, nAbuddhiH zAstrabodhakaH pratyakSe'pi kRte dIpe, cakSuhIno na pazyati / zAstroM kA bodha buddhi (sthirabuddhi) se photA hai, abuddhi zAstroM kA bodha nahIM kara sktii| dIpaka sAmane jala rahA ho, phira bhI netrahIna vyakti use dekha nahIM sktaa| buddhi kisakI sthira, kisakI nahIM? maharSi gautama ne sthirabuddhi yA buddhi ke ekAgra yA sthira rahane, palAyana na karane kA eka adbhuta nuskhA batA diyA hai, isa sUkSa meN| unhoMne yaha spaSTataH batA diyA hai ki jo vyakti vinIta hai, namra hai, nirahaMkArI hai, tathA jo krodhAdi pracaNDa AvezoM se yukta nahIM hai, saumya haiM, buddhi usakI sevA me hara samaya rahatI hai| isase yaha niSkarSa nikAlA jA sakatA hai ki jisa vyakti meM krodha, dveSa ,ross| IrSyA Adi pracaNDa Aveza haiM, aura jo avinIta hai, ahaMkArI hai, garva se grasta hai, usake pAsa aisI sthira sAttvika buddhi nahIM phaTakatI. vaha palAyana kara jAtI hai|

Page #82
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 75 dhana aura pada hone se sthirabuddhi nahIM aatii| duniyA kI dRSTi meM Aja buddhimattA aura sarva guNa sampannatA kI kasauTI dhana aura pada ko mAnA jAtA hai| jisake pAsa bahuta dhana hai yA vilAsitA ke pracUra sAdhana haiM yA jisako jitanA bar3appana yA ucca pada milA hai, vaha sAMsArika dRSTi se utanA hI catura aura buddhimAna kahalAtA hai| parantu vicAra karane para yaha mApadaNDa sarvathA anupayukta aura bhrAntipUrNa siddha hotA hai| jo chalabala se adhikAdhika sampatti prApta kara letA hai, jo anucita aura avAMchanIya sAdhano se dhana ikaTTA kara letA hai yA dUsaroM kA dhana har3apa letA hai, use buddhikuzala aura catura mAnane kI saMsAra meM ulTI prathA cala par3I hai| anIti, anyAya aura tikar3amabAjI se bahuta se vyakti dhanavAna ho jAte haiM, dhUratA se bar3appana yA ucca pada bhI pA sakate haiN| amIra bApa kA ayogya beTA bhI pracUra sampatti kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| lATarI khula kAne para hIna stara kA vyakti bhI dhanADhya kahalA sakatA hai jabaki sajjana aura sadguNI vyakti paristhitivaza pichar3I hAlata meM raha sakatA hai| isameM buddhimattA kI parakha kahA~ huI ? saMyovaza milI huI bhautika saphalatAoM yA siddhiyoM se kisI bhI vyakti kI buddhimattA yA bar3appana ko A~kanA yA nApanA kathamapi ucita nahIM hai aura yaha kAna bhI nitAnta bhrAntipUrNa hai ki jo rAta dina dhana ke pahAr3a para rahatA hai, usakI buddhi bar3ha jAtI hai yA usameM buddhi svataH anAyAsa hI A jAtI hai| ekamAtra bhautika unnati meM apane jIvana kA aNu-aNu lagA dene vAlA cAhe vyavahAra meM kitanA hI bar3A upadamI kyoM na kahalAtA ho, cAhe vaha netA aura sattAdhIza hI kyoM na ho, use sthirabuddhi nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sthirabuddhi-prApti kA mApadaNDa maharSi gautama ne saMkSepa meM saumyA aura vinItatA ko batAyA hai, na ki kevala dhana-sampatti yA kore pada ko| buddhi hI bar3I hai, dhana sampatti nahIM isI pUrvokta bhrAnti ke kAraNa sahasA lAMga kaha dete hai dhana-sampatti bar3I hai, baddhi kA kyA bar3A? buddhi to dhana se kharIdI jA sakatI hai| __'dhanavAna bar3A hotA hai yA buddhimAna ? isa bAta kA nirNaya karane ke lie eka rAjA ne eka dhanavAna aura eka buddhimAna ko roma ke samrATa ke pAsa bhejaa| sAtha hI eka patra likhA ki ina donoM ko tatkAla phA~sI para laTakA diyA jaaye| dhanavAna ne vahA~ pahuMcakara phA~sI dene vAloM ko sone kA kAra dekara jAna bacAne kI koziza kI, magara saphalatA na milii| kintu buddhimAna ne ghoghra hI kucha upAya socakara dhanavAna ke kAna meM kahA-"tuma yaha kahanA ki pahale meM mruuNgaa|' Age kA kAma maiM saMbhAla luuNgaa| dUsare dina phA~sI ke sAmane khar3e donoM vyakti marane ke lie pahala karane lge| isase cakita hokara samrATa ne jaba kAraNa pUchA to buddhimAna ne kahA-maiM jahAM marU~gA, vahAM duSkAla par3egA aura yaha jahA~ maregA, vahAM roga phailegaa| isIlie hamAre rAjA ne hameM

Page #83
76 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yahAM bhejA hai, anyathA phA~sI to vahA~ bhI thii|" yaha sunate hI samrATa ne donoM ko zIghra mukta kara diyA aura usa rAjA para eka virodhapatra bhI likhakara diyaa| kahane kA matalaba hai dhana aura sthirabuddhi meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hai| dhana kadApi buddhi ke samakakSa nahIM ho sakatA aura nA hI buddhi dhana kA Asana grahaNa kara sakatI hai kyoMki buddhi dhana se kadApi kharIdI nahI jA sakatI aura na hI kisI se udhAra lI jA sakatI hai| spaSTa kahA hai buddhi kahIM bikatI nahIM, gilatI nahIM ughaar| buddhi hRdaya se upajatI, 'candana' karo vicAra / ataH sau kI eka bAta hai, sAttvika aura sthirabuddhi pUrvokta guNoM se hI prApta ho sakatI hai| balki dhana kA ahaMkAra aura mada ramattvika buddhi ko hI naSTa kara detA hai, usase buddhi kA Agamana ho nahIM sktaa| isakie dhana se buddhi kA Agamana karane ke bajAya, sadbuddhi se sampatti kA Agamana sambhava hai| jaisA ki bhAratIya saMskRti ke udgAtA kavi kA kathana hai jahA~ sumati taha~ sampata naanaa| jahA~ kumati tahAM vigata nidaanaa| Aja adhikAMza dhanikoM meM yaha bhrAnti ghara kara gaI hai ki hama dhana se dasa zikSakoM ko betana para rakhakara apanI buddhi bar3hA sakate hai| parantu yaha bAta yathArtha nahIM hai| dhana se akSarIya jJAna yA bhautika jAnakArI bar3ha sakatI hai, bhagara sAttvika evaM sthirabuddhi prApta honA duSkara hai| saMgati se bhI buddhi sAttvika va sthira nhiiN| kaI loga kahate hai ki kevala saMgati se manuSya kI buddhi sAttvika aura sthira ho jAtI hai yA bar3ha jAtI hai, parantu yaha bAta bhI ekAntataH yathArtha nahIM hai| agara saMgati se hI buddhi sAttvika yA sthira ho gaI to gozAlaka, jAmAlI Adi aneka vyaktiyoM kI buddhi tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI saMgati meM rahane se sAttvika yA sthira kyoM nahI ho gaI ? kyoM unakI buddhi viparIta ho gaI jo vyakti kubuddhi yA duguNoM ke cakkara meM par3A ho, use mahApuruSoM kI saMgati karane para bhI subuddhi nahIM aatii| jaisA ki bihArI kavi ne kahA hai saMgati sumati na pAvahI, pare kumati ke pNdh| rAkhI melI kapUra meM, ho na hota sugny| gujarAta ke eka bhakta kavi 'prItama' ne bahuta hI spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA hai saMgata tene zaM kare, jaIne kubuddhimA~ ghare kAna / dhruva / merI kapUra beU bhegAM re rAtA, niranatara karI ekvaas| toyatikhAza ainI naTalI re, ainI buddhimA~ nAkhyo vraash| caMdana bhelo vITIne raheto re, rAta divasa bhoyNg|

Page #84
saumpa aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 toya kaMThe thI viSa na gayU~ re, ene na AvI zItalatA aMga / dAdura raheto tAlAbamA~ 6, nitya kamalanI paas| kala-bala karato kA~camA~ re, aine na AvI kamalanI suvAsa / tAtparya yaha hai ki agara jIvana meN| stharabuddhi ke yogya guNa na hoM to kevala saMgati se bhI prAyaH subuddhi nahIM A sktii| 77 saMvaTa A par3ane se bhI buddhi paripakva nahIM kaI loga kahate haiM ki saMkaToM yA musIbatoM ko sahate-sahate manuSya kI buddhi paripakva evaM sthira ho jAtI hai| yaha bhI sarvazataH satya nahIM hai| saMkaToM ko dhairyapUrvaka, kinhIM (nimittoM) ko kose binA, roSa, dveSa, Adi AvezoM se rahita hokara sahane se avazya hI buddhi sthira ho jAtI hai, magara hA-hAya karate hue gAlI aura zApa dete hue sahane se to rahI-sahI buddhi bhI palAyita ho jAtI hai| pazcAttApa karane para buddhi AI, usase to koI kAma sudharatA nahIM, pahale ko sadbuddhi A jAtI to kitanA acchA hotA? cANakya nIti meM isa sanbandha meM sundara prakAza DAlA hai--- utpanna pazcAttApasya buddhirbhavati yAdRzI / tAdRzI yadi pUrve syAt vatsyA na syAnmahodayaH ? dharmAkhyAne zmazAne na saMgiNAM yA matirbhavet / sA sarvadaivAvatiSThecet ko na mucyate bandhanAt / pazcAttApa ke samaya jaisI sadbuddhi hoMtrI hai, vaha yadi pahale hI prApta ho jAe to kisakA mahAn abhyudaya na ho jaataa| dho kathA zravaNa ke samaya, maraghaTa meM evaM rugNAvasthA meM jo viraktiyukta buddhi hotI hai, agara vaha sadA ke lie sthira ho jAe to kauna aisA hai, jo bandhanoM se mukta na ho| kevala namratA se bhI buddhi nahIM isI prakAra kore vinaya se, namratA dilAne se yA kisI ke sAmane hAtha jor3ane yA pairoM meM par3ane mAbha se bhI aisI sthirabuddhi prApta nahIM hotii| aisI vinaya kisa kAma kI, jo idhara to namana kare aura udhara usakA ganA kATane ko taiyAra ho jaaye| eka putra pitA ke sAmane hAtha jor3atA hai, parantu pitA kI AjJA ko ThukarA detA hai, kyA vaha saccA vinIta suputra kahalA sakatA hai ? kadANi nhiiN| isI prakAra jo vyakti sAmane to bahuta hI namratA, bhakti dikhalAtA hai kintu pITha pherate hI usakA burA karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai vaha Thaga, dhokhebAja, cApalUsa yA svArthI haiN| suvinIta' kA artha zAstra meM lajjAzIla aura indriya damanakartA banAyA hai| saccI namratA yA saccA vinaya jaba sthirabuddhi ke yogya anya guNoM ke sahita ho, abhI buddhi sthira hotI hai / 1. "hirimaM paDisalINe, siviNIe " uttarAdhdhayana 11/13

Page #85
78 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isI prakAra vyakti meM sevA, dayA, bhakti, jitendriyatA, nirabhimAnatA Adi anya guNa to hoM, kintu bAta-bAta meM krodha, roSa aura Aveza A jAtA ho, cehare para saumyatA na ho, A~khoM meM krUratA ho to buddhi usase kosoM dUra bhAga jaaegii| isIlie gautama RSi ne buddhi kI sthiratA ke lie do mukhya guNa Avazyaka batAe haiM. saumyatA aura viniittaa| ina donoM guNoM meM sthitaprajJa ke anya guNoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| krodhAdi Aveza aura abhimAna ke samaya budhi sthira nhiiN| yaha to nizcita hai ki jaba manuSya meM brodha, roSa, dveSa, IrSyA, kur3hana, svArtha, kAmanAdi Aveza Ate haiM yA jaba usake mastiSka meM jAti Adi kisI prakAra kA mada yA sevA Adi kisI bAta kA ahaMkAra savAra ho jAtA hai to usakI buddhi para pardA par3a jAtA hai, usakI buddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai, vaha sthira nahIM rahatI, vaha kisI bhI bAta para gaMbhIratA se ThaMDhe dila-dimAga se soca nahIM prakatA, usakI nirNaya zakti dhaharI ho jAtI hai, vAsanA kAmanA kI pracaNDa Aga meM, svArtha kI lapaToM meM usakI savuddhi-hitabuddhi jhulasa jAtI hai, krodhAdi pracaNDa vikAroM ke Avega me sahI samAdhAna karane kI buddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai| kyA krodhAndha, kAmAndha yA abhimAnAndha manuSya niSpakSa nirNaya kara sakatA hai ? usakI buddhi sa samaya sthira na hone se vaha joza meM hoza bhulAkara UMTapaTA~ga kAma kara baiThegA, jinake lie use bAda meM pazcAttApa karanA hogaa| eka dhanika kI patnI kA bAta-bAta meM pArA garma ho jaataa| vaha jarA-jarA-sI vAta ke lie gussA hokara jhagar3A kara baiThatI aura seTha se kaha baiThatI.--"vasa, maiM aba isa ghara meM nahIM raha sktii|" gusse meM manuSya kara kucha bhI bhAna nahIM rahatA, buddhi usakI sthira nahIM rhtii| seTha ne socA yaha roja-roka jhagar3A karake calI jAne ko kahatI hai, eka dina gusse meM Akara vaha bar3abar3Ane lagI, kSaura gusse hI gusse meM AtmahatyA karane ke lie cala pdd'ii| ghara se nikalate samaya usane sundara kapar3e aura sabhI gahane pahana lie the| vaha eka bar3e gahare kueM para Akara baiTa bhii| itane meM eka DholI udhara se AyA usane seThAnI ko dekhakara pUchA--"Aja kahA~ jA rahI ho, seThAnI jii|" seThAnI ne krodhAveza meM Akara kahA--"isa saMsAra meM saba mere lie kahIM sthAna nahIM hai| maiM to marane ke lie jA rahI huuN| isa kueM meM mujhe ginmA hai|" DholI ne pahale use bahuta samajhAyA, para seThAnI kI buddhi to krodhAdi meM patnAyita ho gaI thii| ataH bolI-"maiM apane vicAra' para aTala huuN|" seThAnI ! Apako maranA to hai hI, ye gahane to mujhe de dIjie, tAki mere kAma aaeNge| ku~e meM girakara marane se to ye gahane kisI ke kAma nahIM aaeNge|" seDAnI ne Aveza meM Akara kevala hAthoM kI sone kI cUr3iyAM aura nAka kI sone kI natha khakara bAkI ke gahane DholI ko de diye| DholI ne lobhAviSTa hokara kahA-"ye do garale bhI de dIjie na, ye Apake kyA kAma

Page #86
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 76 AeMge, marane ke bAda ?" seThAnI bolI-"mere pati jIvita haiM, taba taka maiM saubhAgyacinha evaM ina do gahanoM ko nahIM de sktii|" lobhAviSTa DholI ne krodhI seThAnI se kahA-"Apako maranA hI hai to maiM ku~e meM par3ane kI apekSA eka sarala upAya batAtA huuN|" seThAnI bolI- "vaha kauna-sA hai ?" DholI ne kahA- dekhiye, nIce merA yaha Dhola rakhakara per3a kI DAla se baMdhI huI rassI ko gale meM kasa kara bA~dha lIjie, phira paira se Dhola ko Thelakara laTaka jaaie| eka minaTa meM prANa nikala jaaeNge|" seThAnI ne kahA-"tU jarA pahale mujho batA to shii|" lAlacI DholI ne socA yadi mere batAne se yaha gale meM phAMsI lagAkara mara jAegI, to ye donoM gahane bhI isake marane ke bAda maiM le skuuNgaa| ataH ugAne nIce Dhola rkhaa| phira usa para paira rakhakara apane gale meM rassA lgaayaa| durbhAgya se rassA gale meM DAlate hI baha Dhola khisaka gyaa| gale meM phA~sI lagane se vaha A A karane lagA, thor3I hI dera meM usakI jIbha bAhara nikala AI aura usake prANa pakherU ur3a ge| DholI kI akasmAta mauta kA yaha najArA dekhakara seThAnI ghabarAI usake mu~ha se sahasA udagAra nikale-"are bApa re ! yaha styu to bar3I bhayaMkara hai, yaha to mujha se nahIM ho skegaa|" ataH seThAnI ne cupacApa DhAlI ko diye hue gahane lekara pahana liye aura vahA~ se ghara kI ora cala pdd'ii| aba usake krodha kA nazA utara gayA thaa| AtmahatyA karane kI lalaka bhI khatma ho gii| cupacApa zarmindA hotI huI-sI ghara meM ghusI aura ghara ke kAma meM laga gii| zAma ko usane apane pati se kSamA mAMgI aura vacanabaddha ho gaI ki aba bhaviSya meM kabhI krodhana kruuNgii| bandhuo ! krodha ke Aveza kA pariSagama kitanA bhayaMkara hai| krodhAveza meM sabuddhi to kosoM dUra calI jAtI hai| krodha, dveSa, roSa aura vaira-virodha ke prasaMga para jo saumya zAnta, gambhIra aura sthira rahatA hai, usI kI buddhi sthira rahatI hai, mhI zAnti se vikaTa samasyA ko sulajhA sakatA hai| ___mahAmanA paM0 madanamohana mAlavIya una denoM vArANasI hindU vizvavidyAlaya meM rahate the| vizvavidyAlaya ke kucha chAtra eka dina naukAvihAra kara rahe the| unakI kucha asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa naukA ko kAphI kSati pAca gii| aba vaha isa sthiti meM na rahI ki usase kAma liyA jA ske| becArA mallahaH usI ke sahAre jIvikopArjana karake apane 6 sadasyoM ke parivAra kA peTa pAlatA thaa| chAtroM kI isa ucDraMkhalatA para mallAha ko bahuta gussA aayaa| vaha Aveza ko na ro sakA aura bhalIburI gAliyAM bakatA huA mAlavIyajI ke nivAsasthAna para pahuMca gyaa| usa samaya mAlavIyajI ke nivAsasthAna para koI Avazyaka mITiMga cala rahI thii| vizvavidyAlaya ke sabhI variSTha adhikArI tathA kAzI ke prAyaH sabhI gaNya mAnya vyakti vahAM upasthita the|

Page #87
to Ananda pravacana bhAga mallAha jaba chAtroM ko hI nahIM, apitu mAlavIyajI ko bhI gAliyA~ detA huA, jahA~ baiThaka cala rahI thI, vahA~ pahuMca gayA to usakA bar3abar3AnA sunakara saba logoM kA dhyAna udhara khiMca gyaa| baiThaka meM calatI huI bAtoM kA krama bhaMga ho gyaa| usa mallAha kA ceharA spaSTa batalA rahA thA ki vaha kisI kAraNavaza betaraha kruddha aura dukhita hai| mAlavIyajI ne use dhyAnapUrvaka dekhA aura usake Antarika kaSTa ko smjhaa| ve apane sthAna se sahajabhAva se uThe aura vinamratApUrvaka bole- "bhAI ! lagatA hai, jAne-anajAne meM hamase koI galatI ho gaI hai| kRpayA apanI takalIpha btlaaeN| jaba taka apane kaSTa ko nahIM batalAe~ge, taba taka hama use kaise samajha sakeMge ?" mallAha ko yaha AzA na thI ki usakI vyathA itanI sahAnubhUtipUrvaka sunane ko koI taiyAra ho jaaegaa| usakA krodha zAnta ho gyaa| apane hI abhadra vyavahAra para vaha mana hI mana lajjita huA aura pazcAttApa karane lgaa| usane sArI ghaTanA batAI aura apanI aziSTatA ke lie kSamA mA~gane lagA / mAlavIyajI ne kahA- "koI bAta nahIM, lar3akoM se jo ApakA nukasAna huA hai, use pUrA karAyA jaaegaa| para itanA Apako bhI bhaviSya meM dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki kisI bhI priya-apriya ghaTanA para itanI jaldI itanI adhika mAtrA meM kruddha nahIM honA caahie| pahalI galatI to vidyArthiyoM ne kI aura dUsarI Apa kara rahe haiN| galatI kA pratikAra galatI se nahIM kiyA jaataa| Apa santoSapUrvaka apane ghara jaaeN| ApakI nAva kI marammata ho jaaegii|" mallAha apane ghara calA gyaa| upasthita sabhI loga mAlavIyajI kI ziSTatA, vinamratA, sahanazIlatA aura sthirabuddhi ko dekhakara Azcaryacakita raha gye| unhoMne logoM se kahA - "bhAI ! nAsamajha logoM se nipaTa lene kA isase sundara aura koI tarIkA nhiiN| yadi hama bhI apanI saMtuti buddhi khokara vaisI hI galatI kareM aura mAmUlI-sI bAta para ulajha jAe~ to phira hamameM aura unameM antara hI kyA raha jAegA ?" sabhI logoM ne ghaTanA kI vAstavikatA aura mAlavIyajI dvArA sthirabuddhi se kiye gaye samAdhAna se bahuta bar3I preraNA lii| bAda meM mAlavIyajI ke AdezAnusAra una lar3akoM ke daNDasvarUpa usa nAva kI punaH marammata karavA kI gii| yaha hai, saumyatA ke kAraNa prApta hone vAlA sthirabuddhi kA udAharaNa / vinIta ko sthirabuddhi prApta hotI hai, avinIta ko nahIM abhimAnayukta buddhi ke sAtha manuSya meM AtmanirIkSaNa, svadoSadarzana kI zakti aura Atmazuddhi kI kSamatAe~ naSTa hone lagatI haiM, jisase vaha apanA vuniyAdI sudhAra nahIM kara sktaa| abhimAnI vyakti kI jaba bhI koI nindA kara detA hai, use jarA-sA bhI cubhatA vacana kaha detA hai yA usakA vAstavika doga yA aparAdha bhI koI vyakti usake samakSa pragaTa kara detA hai to vaha usase dvepa, roSa, gaira-virodha karane lagatA hai, usa samaya usakI buddhi ThikAne nahIM rahatI aura Aveza meM pagAla hokara vaha hitaiSI vyakti se bhI zatrutA

Page #88
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 1 ThAnakara yadalA lene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| abhimAnI vyakti dUsaroM kI unnati, prazaMsA aura pratiSThA hotI dekhakara jalabhuna jAtA hai, vaha unheM nIcA dikhAne aura girAne kI phirAka meM rahatA hai| usakI buddhi haradama akAraNa zatru banakara aise logoM ke viruddha SaDyantra racatI hai| abhimAnI vyakti kisa prakAra sAttvika aura navasphuraNAtmaka sthirabuddhi prApta nahIM kara pAtA aura nirabhimAnI, vinIta evaM namra vakti kisa prakAra sAttvika evaM sthirabuddhi prApta kara letA hai ? ise bhalI bhAMti samajhane ke lie do brAhmaNa chAtroM kA udAharaNa lIjie kisI nagara meM eka upAdhyAya (guru) ke pAsa do ziSya vidyAdhyayana karate the| guru kA donoM chAtroM para eka-sA hI sneha aura sauhArda thaa| kintu una donoM meM eka chAtra vinIta, guNagrAhI, namra, AjJAkArI aura sevAparAyaNa A, jabaki dUsarA chAtra uddaNDa, kadAgrahI, abhimAnI, doSadarzI evaM ucchRkhala thaa| parantu guru usakI uddhatatA ko najaraaMdAja kara dete the| ve binA kisI prakAra ke pakSapAta evaM bhedabhAva ke donoM ko samAna bhAva se vidyAdAna dete the| inake adhyayana ke do viSaya the--jyotiSa aura Ayurveda ! dhurandhara vidvAna upAdhyAya ne kAphI lambe arse taka donoM ko pddh'aayaa| donoM chAtra ina viSayoM pAraMgata hue| upAdhyAya jI donoM chAtroM se yadAkadA donoM viSayoM kA prayoga bhI ya. tAki donoM kA adhyayana Thosa ho jAye / eka bAra kucha dUrastha kasbe se kucha bImAroM ko dekhane kA gurujI ko AmaMtraNa milaa| lekina atyanta vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa unhoMne svayaM na jAkara ina donoM ziSyoM ko sArI bAteM sanajhAkara vahA~ bheja diyaa| rAste meM bar3e-bar3e pairoM ke cinha dekhakara vinIta chAtra ne pUchA- 'kaho bhaiyA ! ye pAdacinha kisake haiM?" avinIta chAtra tapAka me bolA---" isameM kyA pUchane kI jarUrata hai ? ye paira to sApha hAthI ke haiN|" binIta chA bolA---''nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| ye hathinI ke paira haiN| hathinI eka AMkha se kAnI hai| usa para koI rAjA kI rAnI savAra hokara idhara se gaI hai| rAnI pUrNamAsA garbhavatI hai aura usaketa zIghra hI putra hone vAlA hai| itanA rahasya maiM samajha pAyA huuN|" avinIta bolA---'basa-upa rahane de, jyAdA vakavAsa mata kara / aisI managaDhaMta bAtoM ko kauna mAnatA hai| hAdha kaMgA ko ArasI kyA? agale gA~va meM sArA patA cala jaaegaa|" vinIta ne bahasa karanA unita na smjhaa| donoM dhupacApa Age cle| agale kasve meM pahuMce to usake bAhara hI rAjA mi AdamI gur3a bA~Tate dikhAI diye| pUchane para patA calA ki yahA~ kI rAjarAnI ke abhI-abhI putra huA hai| usI kI khuzI meM badhAI bAMTI jA rahI hai| logoM ne yaha bhI batAyA ki rAnI abhI-abhI hathinI para savAra hokara kahIM bAhara se AI thii| bAkI jitanI bhI bAteM vinIta chAtra ne kahI thIM, va saba saca niklii| yaha jAnakara avinIta chAtra mana hI mana kur3hane lagA ki pakSapAtI guru ne mujhe acchI taraha nahIM pddh'aayaa| anyathA, isakI bAteM kese mila gaI aura merI eka bhI yAta kyA nahIM milii| maiM isa bAra guru se javAba talaba kaaNgaa| isa prakAra vaha udaNDa chAtra guru ke

Page #89
82 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 prati duSkalpanAe~ karane lagA ! Age calakara eka tAlAba kI pAla para jyIM hI ve dono vizrAma lene ke lie baiThe, tyoM hI vahA~ pAnI ke do ghar3e sira para rakhe hue eka bur3hiyA aaii| inheM jyotiSI samajha kara pUchane lagI-- "jyotiSiyoM! kyA tuma batA sakate ho ki cirakAla se merA paradeza gayA huA lar3akA kaba taka AegA ? bahuta samaya se usakA koI samAcAra na milane se merA mana khinna rahatA haiM / merA putra se milana kaba hogA ?" bur3hiyA yaha prazna pUcha rahI thI, taba usakA dhyAna cUka gayA aura sira para rakhe donoM ghar3e gira par3e, phUTa gye| isa prakAra donoM ghar3oM ko phUTate dekha avinIta chAtra ne jhaTa se kahA - "bur3hiyA terA beTA mara cukA hai| usaveta Ane kI koI AzA nahIM hai|" yaha marmAhata vacana sunakara bar3hiyA ke hRdaya meM atyanta coTa phuNcii| vaha bolI-"are mUr3ha ! aise apazabda kyoM bolatA hai ? mere putra ke marane kI bAta kyoM mu~ha se nikAla rahA hai ? adhama ! bolane kI jarA bhI tamIja nahIM hai, tere meM !" kintu vinIta ne usI kSaNa bur3hiyA kA prazna lekara svarodaya se patA lagAyA aura tatkAlIna sthitiyoM para vicAra karake kahA--''mAtAjI ! ApakA ciraMjIva abhI ghara para AyA huA milegA aura vaha bahuta-sA dhana lekara aaegaa| cintA na kro| merI bAta sahI na nikale to mujhe sUcita karanA / " bur3hiyA kI khuzI kA pAra na rhaa| vaha jhaTapaTa ghara phuNcii| dekhA to putra sAmane A rahA hai| vaha mAtA ke caraNoM meM giraa| mA~ ne use chAtI se lagAyA aura A~khoM se harSA barasAne lgii| ghara Akara dekhA to putra bahuta sA dhana kamA kara lAyA hai| bur3hiyA ko usa jyotiSi kA vacana yAda aayaa| sArI bAteM jyoM ki tyoM milI dekha, bur3hiyA ne tAlAba para Akara vinIta chAtra ko khuzakhabarI sunAI ki "tumhArI bAteM bilkula sahI nikalI haiN| mujhe putra se milakara atyanta harSa huA hai| lo yaha pAMca rupaye aura kapar3e kA thaan| Aja mere ghara bhojana kA nyotA hai, para isa kambakhta vA sAtha meM mata laanaa| " vinIta chAtra ne nyotA mAna liyA, sAtha hI isa zarta para sAthI ko bhI lAne ke lie bur3hiyA ko manA kiyA ki vahA~ para yaha kucha na gole / avinIta ke prati bur3hiyA kI napharata ko dekhakara usake tana-badana meM Aga laga gii| mana hI mana socA ---''dekha liyA guru kA pakSapAta | ise khUba acchI taraha par3hAyA hai aura mujhe nhiiN| tabhI to isakI batAI huI sabhI bAteM mila jAtI haiM aura merI eka bhI bAta nahIM miltii| isa bAra jAte hI maiM guru kI pUrI khabara luuNgaa|' yoM aneka prakAra kI mithyA kalpanAe~ karane lgaa| donoM chAtra bur3hiyA ke yahA~ bhojana karane ge| bur3hiyA ne apane putroM ke sAmane bhI isa choTI umra ke vinIta chAtra kI prazaMsA kI aura kahA- yaha bahuta jJAnI haiN| tere zubhAgamana kI bAta isI ne batalAI thii| bur3hiyA ne bahuta prema se bhojana kraayaa| isake pazcAt donoM chAtroM ne nagara meM jAkara gurujI dvArA batAyA huA kAma nipaTAyA / vahA~ bhI vinIta chAtra kA sikkA jAma gyaa| Akhira donoM chAtra apane gA~va ko vApasa lautte| guru ke pAsa Ate hI praNAma karanA to dUra rahA, avinIta chAtra krodha meM Akara gurujI se jhagar3A karane lgaa| kahane lagA mujhe isa bAra bhalI bhAMti patA cala

Page #90
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 83 gayA ki Apane par3hAne meM pUrA pakSapAta kiyA hai| ise Apane acchI taraha pddh'aayaa| merA itane varSoM kA parizrama bekAra gyaa| acchA samaya Ane do, maiM ApakI pUrI khabara luuNgaa|" yoM aMTasaMTa bakane lgaa| avinIta chAtra kI akRti krodha se lAla ho gaI thii| oTha kAMpane lge| guru ne jaise-taise samajhAkara zAnta kiyaa| phira pUchA--vatsa ! aisI kyA bAta ho gaI, jisase tuma garna ho rahe ho| maiMne tuma donoM ko eka sAtha, eka hI pATha par3hAyA hai| phira batAo, kauna-sI AghAtajanaka ghaTanA ho gaI ?" avinIta chAtra ne gaharI ghaTanA sunAte hue kahA- mujhase jaba isane pUchA ki ye paira kisake haiM ? taba maiMne svAbhAvika rUpa se kahA itane bar3e paira hAthI ke hI ho sakate haiN| para isane hathinI ke, phira use kAnI, usa para sakAra rAnI, garbhavatI aura AsannaprasavA ye saba bAteM batAI, jo saca nikliiN| kyA yaha par3hAI meM antara nahIM hai ? dUsare vinIta ziSya ne jaba gurujI se aisA batAne aura sArI bAteM rAca nikalane kA kAraNa pUchA to usane vinayapUrvaka sabhI bAteM kAraNa sahita batAI aura anta meM gurujI kA AbhAra mAnate hue kahA- "gurudeva ! yaha saba ApakI hI kRpA kA phala hai|" guru ne avinIta chAtra se pUchA- "kyoM bhAI ! kyA ye saba bAteM pustaka meM likhI huI thIM, jo isane batA dIM ? aisA nahIM hai| vastutaH yaha vinayI, namra aura guru bhaktiparAyaNa hai, jisase isakI buddhi, sUkSma prakhara aura sthira haiM, jabaki tU uddaNDa, vAcAla, gajendrAnveSI aura guruvimukha hai, isalie eka sAtha par3hane para bhI terI buddhi sthUla hI rahI / " guru kI bAta ko kATate hue avinIta ziSya ne kahA- "gurujI ! Age vAlI bAta ne to ApakI pakSapAtatA pUrI taraha siddha kara dii| eka bur3hiyA ne apane paradeza gaye hue putra ke Ane ke bAre meM pUchA to maiMne usake pAnI ke bar3e phUTe dekha putra kI mRtyu honA batAyA to vaha mere para atyanta kruddha ho gaI, lekina isane putra milana aura apAra dhana kamAne kI saMbhAvanA batAI to vaha bAta hUbahU mila gii| isalie ise to bheMTa, sammAna aura bhojana milA! magara mujhe to apamAnita honA pdd'aa| yaha saba Apake pakSapAta ke kAraNa hI to huaa|" vinIta ziSya se guru ne vur3hiyA ko kahI huI bAta ke satya milane kA kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA ki maiMne jyotiSa zAstra aura svarodaya ke siddhAnta tathA anumAna se phalAdeza batAyA hai| yaha saba Apa hI kI kRpAdRSTi se huA hai| Apake zrIcaraNoM kA smaraNa karake hI maiMne uttara diye the| guru ne avinIta ziSya se kahA--"ghar3A phUTate hI tUne usake putra maraNa kI azubha bAta kaha dI, yaha kisa zAstra meM likhA hai, phira tujhaM bolane kA hI hoza nahIM hai, taba terI buddhi sUkSma aura sthira kaise hotI ? terI avinItatA hI tujhe sthirabuddhi se vaMcita kara detI hai| tU apane upakArI guru ke prati bhI mithyA doSAropaNa kara rahA haiN| bhalA kaise sadbuddhi prApta hogI tujhe !" sthitaprajJa lakSaNa : bhagavadgItA meM hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki sthirabuddhi ke lie do mukhya guNa Avazyaka haiM, jinheM

Page #91
84 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bhagavadgItA (adhyAya 2) meM vistRta rUpa se aneka guNoM ke rUpa meM sthitaprajJa' ke lie batAe haiM prajahAti yadA kAmAn, sAna pArtha ! manogatAn / AtmanyevAtmanA tuSTaH sthitaprajJastadocyate / 55 duHkheSvanudinamanAH sukheSu vigataspRhaH / vItarAgabhayakrodhaH sthitadhImunirucyate / 56 / yaH sarvajAnAbhistrehastannatprApya zubhAzubham / nAbhinandati na dveSTi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA / 57 / yadA saMharate cAyaM, kUrmo'GgAnIva sarvazaH indriyANIndriyArvebhyastaspaprajJA prtisstthitaa| 58 / tAni sarvANi saMyamya mukta AsIta mtprH| vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA / 61 // prasAda sarvaduHkhAnAM hAnirasyopajAyate / prasanacetaso hyAzuddhiH paryavatiSThati / 65 / arthAt-he arjuna ! java manuSya ApanI manogata samasta vAsanAoM-kAmanAoM ko chor3a detA hai to zuddha AtmA meM svayaM santuSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha sthitaprajJa kahalAtA hai| duHkhoM ke prApta hone para jisakA mA udvigna-vyAkula nahIM hotA aura vividha viSaya-sukhoM ko prApta karane kI jisakI lAlasA nahIM rahatI, jisake rAga, bhaya aura krodha naSTa ho cuke haiM, vahI sthirabuddhi mAne (mananazIla puruSa) hai| jo sarvatra sabhI paristhitiyoM meM anAsakta rahatA hai, una-una zubha aura azubha, priya aura apriya ke prApta hone para na prasanna hotA hai, na dveSa (ghRNA) karatA hai| aisI sthiti jise prApta hai, usakI buddhi sthira hai| jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko saba ora se sikor3a letA hai, vaise hI jo puruSa antara-bAhya sabhI indriyoM ko apane apane viSayoM meM cAroM ora se khIMca letA hai, samajha lo, usI kI prajJA AtmA meM sthita hai| una saba indriyoM ko saMyama meM rakhakara yukta hokara jo paramAtmA meM lIna ho jAtA hai, isa taraha jisakI indriyA~ vaza ho gaI, usakI buddhi sthira ho gii| rAga-dveSarahita isa nirmalatA se prasannatA prApta hone para usa saMyatendriya puruSa ke samasta dukhoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| jisakA citta aisI prasannatA prApta kara letA hai, usakI buddhi zIghra hI dhira ho jAtI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki maharSi ne sthirabuddhi ke lie jina do viziSTa guNoM kI ora saMketa kiyA hai, gItakAra unhIM do guNoM ko prApta karane ke srota ke rUpa meM rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, bhaya, moha, Asakti Adi ke tyAga ko Avazyaka mAnate haiN| gautama kulakakAra evaM gItakAra zenoM sthirabuddhi tyAga karane ke lie viziSTa guNoM kA honA Avazyaka batAte haiM, parantu unhoMne kahIM yaha nahIM kahA ki dhana se sthirabuddhi prApta hotI hai| sacamuca bhagavadgItA meM varNita sthitaprajJa ke lakSaNa saMkSepa meM isa prakAra haiM--(1) samasta manokAmanAoM kA tyAga. (2) zukra AtmA meM santuSTa, (3) sukha-dukha meM sama, (4)

Page #92
saumya aura vinIta kI buddhi sthira : 2 5 zubhAzubha yA priyApriya prApta hone para anAsakta, (5) tRSNA krodha bhayamukta, (6) sampUrNa indriyavijaya, (7) rAga-dveSa se vimukta, prasanna evaM zAnta / isI sthitaprajJa ko AcArAMga sUtra meM sthitAmA (ThiappA) kahA hai| jo bhI ho, isa prakAra kI sthirabuddhi vAlA jIvana hI zreSTha jIvana kahalAtA hai| vAstava meM sthirabuddhi paripUrNa buddhi hotA hai| usakI buddhi kA sarvAMgINa vikAsa ho jAtA hai| pAzcAtya dArzanika pleTo (Plato) se paripUrNa bUddhi kahakara, isake cAra vibhAga mAnatA hai Perfect wisdom hath foru partsa viz; wisdom the principle of doing things, aright, justice, the principle of doing things equally in public and private; fortitude, the prinsiple of not flying from danger but meeting it, and temperance, the principle of subduing desires and living moderately." "pUrNa buddhimattA ke cAra vibhAga hote haiM, jaise---(1) buddhi-saba bAtoM ko yathArtha rUpa se karane kA siddhAnta, (2) nyAya--vyaktigA aura sArvajanika saba bAtoM ko samAna rUpa se karane kA siddhAnta, (3) sahanazIlatA, dhairaNe yA sAhasa-khatare se na bhAgane, balki usase milane (bhir3ane) kA siddhAnta aura (4) umsAha--kAmanAoM (icchAoM) kA tyAga karanA aura maryAdita rUpa se rhnaa|" ina saba vizeSatAoM ko dekhate hue ni:sandeha kahA jAtA hai ki sthirabuddhi mAnava-jIvana ke pada-pada para anivArya hai| usake binA jIvana ke viziSTa kArya cAhe ve laukika hoM yA lokottara, adhUre hI rahate haiN| jIvana ke hara kSetra meM sthirabuddhi kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| bandhuo ! maiM isa gahana jIvanasUtra para kahuta hI gaharAI se vistRta rUpa meM kaha gayA huuN| Aie, hama bhI parama kRpAlu vItarAga prabhu aisI hI sthirabuddhi prApta hone hetu prArthanA ke sAtha svayaM prayala kareM rahe sthira mama buddhi hara kSaNa, aimA karo kRpA kA daur| karo kRpA kA daura, aura nahIM, cAhU~ artha kA chora / dhruva / jisase banA de svarga pRthvI ko, bar3heM mokSa kI or| ratnatraya kI sAmagrI le, pAeM prabhu siramaura / rhe| prati pravRtti meM haradama hara pala rahe samuti kA jora / kumati na Ae nikaTa kabhI mama, jAU~ maiM jisa Taura / rahe / maharSi gautama ne sthirabuddhi yukta jIvana vata sundara nuskhA hamAre sAmane prastu kara diyA hai--"buddhi acaMDaM bhayae vinniiy|" Ae ise hRdayaMgama kareM aura jIvana meM apanAe~, tabhI jIvana sArthaka hogaa|

Page #93
26.. kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apako aise jIvana kI jhAMkI karAnA cAhatA hU~, jisa jIvana se akIrti prApta hotI hai, jo akIrtimaya jIvanA hai| manuSya ke kiye hue pApamaya yA aniSTa AcaraNa se usake jIvana ko khuzabU ke badale badabU phailatI hai, logoM meM usakI vAhavAhI, prasiddhi, dhanyatA, nAmavarI, khyAtiyA kIrti ke badale dhikkAra, tiraskAra, badanAmI yA apakIrti hotI hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha caubIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isameM gautama RSi ne batAyA hai ___ "kucaM kusIle bhAgae akittI" 'jo krodhI aura kuzIla hotA hai, use akIrti milatI hai|' akIrti kyA, kIrti kyA ? isa jIvanasUtra ke dvArA maharSi gautama ke yaha dhvanita kara diyA hai ki akIrtimaya jIvana upAdeya nahIM hai, aisA jIvana tyAjya hai| jIvana yadi kIrtimaya ho to vahI sArvajanika dRSTi se upAdeya ho sakatA hai, kIrtiyukta jIvana heya hai use sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI nahIM caahtaa| mahAbhArata meM batAyA hai kIrtirhi puruSa loke saMjIvayati mAtRvat / akIrtirjIvitaM hanti, jIvito'pi zarIriNaH AtmakIrti kA bhAva puruSa ko mAtA kI taraha jIvana pradAna karatA hai, jabaki akIrti manuSya ko jIte-jI mAra detI hai| prazna hotA hai, kIrti aisI kyA cIja hai, jise sabhI nahIM cAhate aura kIrti aisI kauna-sI vastu hai, jise loga cAhate haiM ? sarvaprathama isake lie maiM Apako tAttvika gaharAI meM le jAnA cAhUMgA / jaina darzana ne isa para bahuta gaharAI se manthana kiyA hai| ATha karmoM meM nAmakarma bhI eka hai jo zarIra se sambandhita puNja-pApajanita dazA ko batalAtA hai| nAbhakarma ke bhedoM meM eka hai. yazaHkIrtinAmakarma aura dasarA hai-ayazaHkIrtinAmakarma / yazaHkIrtinAmakarma kA artha hai-jisa karma ke udaya se saMsAra meM yaza aura kIrti phaile loga

Page #94
kuddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 87 isa prakAra se kIrtana kareM (kaheM) ki aho ! yaha bar3A puNyazAlI hai| athavA tapa, dAna, puNya Adi kArya karane para usakI eka dizAvyApI prazaMsA ho' vaha kIrti hai, isake viparIta usake avaguNoM, galata kAryoM kI loga nindA kareM, badanAmI kareM, use dhikkAreM yA apamAnita kareM, vaha akIrti hai| sAmAnyatayAH kIrti eka dizAgAminI hotI hai, jo dAna, puNya Adi kAryoM ke karane me hotI hai, jabavila yaza sarvadizAgAmI hotA hai, jo zatru para vijaya pAne hetu saMgrAma meM parAkrama karane se phailatA hai| kIrti se ulaTI akIrti hai| isalie agara Apa pahale kIrti ko ThIka se samajha leMge to akIrti bhI ApakI samajha meM A jaaegii| bhagavadgItA meM kIrti ko nArI kI sAta zaktiyoM meM sarvaprathama zakti batAI gaI hai| isa jagat meM Akara manuSya ko dAna, sevA, paropakAra, rakSA, dayA, karuNA, sahAnubhUti, mAnavatA Adi ke puNyakArya, satkArya yA zubhakArya karatA hai, usake phalasvarUpa duniyA meM jo sadbhAvanA paidA hotI hai, logoM kI jo zubhechAeM, maMgalakAmanAe~ yA zubhAzIrSe milatI haiM, athavA janatA ke mukha se vAhavAha, dhanya-dhanna, Adi prazaMsA sUcaka udgAra nikalate haiM, saMsAra meM usake zubhakAryoM ke phalasvarUpa jo nAganA, khyAti yA prasiddhi hotI hai, samAja meM usakI pratiSThA, sammAna yA ijjata bar3hatI hai, use kIrti kahate haiN| kIrtana zabda bhI usI meM se nikalA hai| kRti acchI ho, kArya sundara, sarvahitakara, jana lAbhakara evaM sahAyakAraka ho, vahIM sArvajanika sadbhAvanA yA zubhecchA paidA hotI hai| isalie yaha niHsaMdeha kahA jA sakatA hai ki sukRti, satkArya, sukRta hI kIgi kA mUla hai| pAzcAtya vidvAn kAlAila (Carlyle) ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to "Fame is the sure test of merti." 'niHsaMdeha, kIrti uttama guNa kI parIkSA hai|' vAstava meM, mAnavajIvana meM nihita zIna, cAritra, jJAna Adi guNoM ko parakhane kA tharmAmITara yadi koI hai to kIrti hai| tarti ke dvArA mAnava ke uttama kAryoM kA 1 dAna puNyakRtA kIrtiH parAkramakRta yazaH / eka diggAminI kIrtiH, sarvadiggamakaM yshH| -karmagrantha, bhAga 1 kIrtanaM kIrtiH / aho puNya bhAgityeva lkssnne| -Avazyaka sarvadigvyApinI saadhuvaad| sthA0 kIrtane, saMzabdane, sazlAghane / -bhagavatI guNotkIrtanarUpAyAM prazaMsAyAM dAnapuNyakRtAM eka diggaaminyaam| -paMcA0 puNyaguNakhyApanakAraNaM yazaHkIrtinAma, tAyanIkaphalamayazaH kiirtinaam| sarvArtha jassa kammassa udaeNa saMtANamasaMtANaM gA guNAmamubbhAvaNaM logehi kIradi tassa kammassa sakittisaNNA / jassa kammassodeNa saMtANamasaMtANaM vA avaguNANaM ubbhAvaNaM jaNeNa kIrade, tassa kammassa ajskittisnnmaa| -dhavalA 61

Page #95
88 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 nApataula ho jAtA hai| pAzcAtya dArzanika sokreja (Socrates) ne kIrti kI bahuta sundara vyAkhyA kI hai "Fame is the perfume of heroic Weeds" 'kIrti, dAna. dayA Adi sAhasika kAryoM ko sugandhi hai|' satkArya ke phalasvarUpa sAre vAtAvaraNa meN| eka mahaka phaila jAtI hai| vaha mahaka suvAsa. sugandha yA saurabha logoM ko apanI ora se AkarSita karatI hai| yadyapi sugandha A~khoM meM dikhAI nahIM detI, parantu nAka se sUMghI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra satkArya ke phalasvarUpa milane vAlI sadbhAvanAeM, zubhecchAe~, yA zubhAzISaM dikhAI nahIM detIM, para anubhava to kI jAtI haiN| inhIM AzIrvAda Ari ke rUpa meM kIrti se sukha kA anubhava hotA hI hai| isake kAraNa janatA meM satkArya ke prati anurAga paidA hotA hai| logoM kA yaha saskRti ke prati anurAga hI eka prakAra se titi hai| __maiM eka choTe se dRSTAnta dvArA ise samajhA I bambaI meM eka bahuta bar3I cAlI (bAr3I) meM eka sajjana sadgRhastha parivAra rahatA thaa| usa parivAra ke vicAra, vyavahAra, vANI aura AcaraNa se cAlI ke sabhI loga prasanna aura prabhAvita the| eka dina parivAra ke mukhiyA ko naukarI ke tabAdale kA AIra A jAne se saparivAra usa cAlI ko chor3akara anyatra jAnA pdd'aa| usake jAne ke bAda cAlI ke loga kahane lage "vAha ! kitanA acchA parivAra thaa| isake kAraNa hamArI sArI cAlI suvAsita thii| isa parivAra ke cale jAne se isa cAlI kI raunaka calI gii| sArI cAlI mAno khAlI-khAlI-sI lagatI hai| yaha parivAra jahA~ bhI jAe. usakA bhalA ho|" isa prakAra usa sadgRhastha parivAra ke prati sthAnIya janatA kI Antarika sadbhAvanAeM hI kIrti hai| eka pAzcAtya lekhaka sTenisalAusa (Stanisiaus) isI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai "What is fame? The advantage of being known by people of whom you yourself know nothing, and for whom you care as little." "kIrti kyA hai ? janatA dvArA jAnA huA lAbha, jise tuma svayaM bilkula nahIM jAnate aura na hI usakI jarA bhI paravAha karatA ho|" Aja saMsAra meM mahApuruSoM ke nAma calate haiM, janatA kI jabAna para unake nAma car3he hue haiM, unake sadguNoM tathA unake dvArA kiye gae satkAryoM se bhI bahuta se loga paricita hote haiN| jagaha-jagaha unakI jayaMtiyAM manAI jAtI haiM, unake vyaktitva aura kRtitva kA bakhAna kiyA jAtA hai, kyoMki unake satkAryoM ghaM jIvana se samAja kA atyanta lAbha huA hai| unake upadezoM aura kAryoM se tathA AcaraNoM aura vyavahAroM se mAnava jIvana prabhAvita huA hai, isa kAraNa samAja ke hRdaya meM unakA matata kIrtana calatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra una sajjanoM kI kIrti apanA kAma karatI rahI hai| jaba unhoMne kArya kiyA thA, taba

Page #96
kuddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti usakA jo lAbha yA phala samAja ko milanA thA, vaha milA hI, parantu unakI kIrti ke sahAre bhaviSya meM bhI satkRti apanA kArya karatI hai| eka kisAna kheta meM bIja thotA hai, usa para pUrA parizrama karatA hai to use phasala bhI acchI aura pracura mAtrA meM milatI hai| yoM use apanI kRti kA acchA phala mila jAtA hai| usakI kRti saphala ho gaI, vahIM vaha samApta bhI ho gii| parantu amuka kisAna ne amuka kheta meM anuka tarIke se kAma kiyA to usasa bahuta acchI evaM pracura mAtrA meM phasala paidA huii| isa prakAra bAda meM usa satkarma kI kIrti phailane lagatI hai| phira vaha kIrti hI dUsare acche kAryoM ke lie preraNAdAyinI banatI hai| dUsare kRSaka bhI usakA anukaraNa karate haiM / unI bhI usakA acchA phala milatA hai| phira unakI kIrti bhI pailatI hai, jisake phalasvarUpa aima aneka satkArya utpanna hote haiN| isa prakAra yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki rAtkArya kI paramparA ko calAne vAlI jo zakti hai, vahI kIrti hai| anyathA eka vyakti yA eka parivAra kA satkArya athavA eka samAja kA satkarma eka vyakti, eka parivAra yA eka samAja taka hI sImita rhtaa| phala bhI isI taraha sImita rahatA hai| Age usakI pamparA hI nahIM cltii| Apa jAnate hai ki kula, gaNa, saMgha aura samAja kI apanI eka pAmparA calatI hai| jaba satkArya ko eka vyakti meM hI banda kara diyA jAegA, taba yaha phUla-paramparA kaise calegA? isake uttara meM yahI kahA jAegA kI kIrti hI kula jAti, gaNa saMgha yA samAja meM satkArya kI paramparA ko Age claaegii| isIlie prasiddha pAzcAtya sAhityakAra bekana (Bacon) kahatA hai--- "Good fame is like fire; when you have kindled, you may easily preserve it; but if you extinguish it, you will not easily kindle it agains." "sukIrti agni kI taraha hai, jaba tuma ise jalAoge, tava hI ise (paramparA se) surakSita rakha sakoge, kintu yadi tuma isa sukIrte kI Aga ko bujhA doge, to phira ise AsAnI se calA nahIM skoge|" yaha satya hai ki kIrti se Age se Age jaba satkAryoM kI paramparA calatI hai, tava usa kula, saMgha yA samaja kI nasoM meM usake saMskAra praviSTa ho jAte haiN| isI se saMskRti banatI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki satkArya kI pamparA kIrti ke dvArA kAyama rahane se hI saMskRti kA nirmANa hotA hai| samAja meM acche acche kArya karane ke jo prayatna hue haiM tathA una kAryoM ke prati samAja kA jo AtmabhAva utpanna huA, vahI samAja kI saMskRti isIlie kIrti eka nadI kI taraha prArambha meM bahuta saMkIrNa aura anta meM vistRta ho jAtI hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka vicAraka ne io ora iMgita kiyA hai kIrtiH puNyAt puNyaloke naiva pApaM prayacchati / kIyamAna manuSyasya, tasmAt puNya smaacret|

Page #97
60 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jisakI kIrti hotI hai, usa puNyavAn vyakti ke puNya se puNyaloka meM kIrti prApta hotI hai, jo pApa ko phaTakane nahIM detI, isalie puNyakAryoM kA AcaraNa karanA caahie| AzA hai, Apa kIrti kA lakSaNa jAna gaye hoNge| isI kIrti se ThIka viparIta akIrti yA apakIrti hai| apakIrti, vadanAmI, nindA, apratiSThA, beiatI Adi saba eka hI thailI ke caTTe-baTTe haiN| bure kAryoM, ani AcaraNoM yA ahitakara kAryoM ke karane se akIrti yA badanAmI phailatI hai| kintu kIrte meM manuSya prasanna rahatA hai, usameM ruci rakhatA hai vaise apakIrtI meM nhiiN| satkAryoM se kIrti svataH prApta hotI hai| yadyapi jo vyakti sadguNI, paropakArI muzIla evaM satkAryakartA hote haiM, ve kIrti cAhate nahIM hai, balki kIrti ko pITha dekara karate haiM, phira bhI kIrti unake pIche chAyA kI taraha daur3I AtI hai, jo manuSya chAyA ko sAmane se pakar3ane jAtA hai, chAyA usakI pakar3a meM nahIM aatii| lekina jaba vaha chAyA ko pITha dekara calatA hai, taba chAyA usake pIche-pIche svataH calatI hai| yahI bAta kIrtiI ke sambandha meM smjhie| aise niHspRha, paropakArI, suzIla evaM sabakA bhalA cAhane va vyakti ke pIche na cAhane para bhI kIrti kaise daur3I AtI hai, isake lie eka saccI ghaTanA sunie atarolI (alIgar3ha) meM bAbA ke muhala meM IzvaradAsa nAma ke brAhmaNa rahate the| ve paNDitAI kA kAma chor3akara paMsArI kA vanama karane lge| IzvaradAsa bahuta bUr3he the aura bahuta moTe zIze kI ainaka lagAte the| ve zahara bhara meM ImAnadArI evaM sadharitratA ke lie prasiddha the| unakI dukAna para haradaga grAhakoM kI bhIr3a lagI rahatI thii| kyA Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki ve grAhaka kiMsa umra se kisa umra taka ke rahe hoMge ? Apa ThIka-ThIka nahIM batA skeNge| suniye, unakI dukAna para cAra varSa kI umra se lekara 12-13 varSa kI umra taka ke bAlakoM kI bhIr3a lagI rahatI thii| zAyaH hI kabhI koI bar3I umra kA jabAna yA bUr3hA unakI dukAna para dekhane ko milatA thaa| agara mila jAe to yahI samajhie ki jisa ghara se vaha saudA lene AyA hai usa ghA meM yA to koI badhA hai nahIM, yA hai to skUla yA apane nanihAla gayA hogaa| aisA nyoM hotA thA ? usakA kAraNa yaha thA ki unakI dukAna thor3I UMcAI para thii| choTe bacce car3ha hI nahIM sakate the| bUr3he bAbA IzvaradAsa unheM hAtha pakar3akara car3hAte the| bU hote hue bhI ve zarIra se tAkatavara the| bacce unakI dukAna para isalie jAte the ki unakA yaha niyama thA ki ve baccoM ko hara cIja kucha jyAdA taula kara dete the, isa khyAla se ki yaha rAste meM thor3A-bahuta girA degA to ghara pahuMcane taka cIja pUrI nahIM pahuMca paaegii| phira inakI mAtAe~ zikAyata kareMgI aura dukAna kI badanAmI hogii| baccoM ko sAMza dete samaya baccA kahe yA na kaheM, apane

Page #98
kuddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti Apa hI ve thor3I-sI aura DAla dete the| bar3I ko ve cIja pUrI taulakara dete the / yahI kAraNa thA ki bar3e loga unakI dukAna para modA kharIdane nahIM Ate the| baccoM ko hI bhejane meM ve naphe meM rahate the / 61 dUsarI bAta yaha thI ki unakI dukAna para itane choTe bacce Ate the, jo yaha bhI bolanA nahIM jAnate the ki unhe kyA lenA hai? kitane paise unake pAsa haiM ? kitane paise kI kauna-sI cIja lenI hai ? aise choTe bacce eka kapar3A lAte the, jisake kone meM eka ciTa aura dAma baMdhe rahate the| usa gAMTha ko kholate, par3hate usake anusAra sAmAna bAMdhate, bAkI bace paise usa kapar3e ke palle meM bAMdhate aura bAlaka ko jisa taraha Upara dukAna meM car3hAyA thA, usI taraha dukAna se nIce utArate the| eka vizeSatA aura thI bAbA IzvaradAsa meN| unakI dukAna meM pratidina Der3ha-do sera cUrNa kA bhI kharca thA / pratyeka baccA saudA lene ke bAda cUrNa kI evata pur3iyA lie binA dukAna chor3akara jAtA hI na thaa| isake lie ve eka iMDiyA meM gAcaka svAdiSTa cUrNa bharA huA rakhate the / bAlaka mAMge yA na mAMge ve svayaM yAda karake use cUrNa kI pur3iyA de dete the| zahara meM koI bhI unakA virodhI na thA / ve kisI se kisI bhI bAta para takarAra nahIM karate the| sabakI bhalAI aura ImAnadAroM meM unakA vizvAsa thaa| isI kAraNa saba loga unake vyavahAra aura zAlInatApUrNa AvaraNa kI prazaMsA karate the| unake jIvana kI gauravagAthA pratyeka bacce ke hRdaya para aMkita thii| jaba unakI mRtyu huI to unakI arthI ke pIche itanI bhIr3a thI ki agara ArolI zahara kA koI rAjA hotA to bhI usake pIche itanI bhIr3a na hotii| isakA kAraNa thA, IzvaradAsa jI kI nekI ke kAma AbAlavRddha sabhI ke hRdaya meM samAe the| isalie sabhI unakI kIrtigAthA gAte thakate na the / zrI IzvaradAsa jI ko apanI kIrti ke lie kahIM DhiMDhorA nahIM pITanA par3A, unakI kIrti svataH hI phailatI gii| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo vyakti isa duniyA meM Akara satkarma, paropakAra, niHsvArtha dAna-puNya sevA, bhakti evaM sadAcAra pAlana kara jAte haiM, unake ye nekI ke kArya svayameva kIrti ke rUpa meM kIrtana karate rahate haiN| paMjAba ke prasiddha bhajanIka zrI natyAsiMha ne isI bAta Rta samarthana kiyA hai- jIva hai musAphira aura jaga hai sarAe / kabhI koI Ae yahA~ kabhI koI jAe re / dhruva / unhIM ke hI nAma Aja duniyA meM chAe haiN| nekI ke mahala jina logoM ne banAe haiN| natthAsiha unhIM ke jahAnA guNa gAe re / jIva hai... jisane bhI Ake kahA~ jhaMDe hai gaadd'e| usI ke hI mauta yo pAMva ukhaadd'e| ki nAmonizAM taka bhI nagara na Ae re / jIva hai...

Page #99
62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saMsAra meM jina logoM ne nekI ke kAma kie haiM, unhIM kI nizAne ke rUpa meM kIrti avaziSTa rahatI hai, unhIM ke nAma kA yazogAna hotA hai| jina logoM ne isa duniyA meM Akara mArakATa macAI. tabAhI kI, aiyAzI aura lAsitA meM apane amUlya jIvana ko kho diyA, unakI kIrti to kyA rahatI, unakI apakIrti hI adhika hotI hai| kIrti ke bhUkhe loga kyA-kyA karate haiM ? Aja saMsAra meM kIrti ke lie prAyaH sabhI loga lAlAyita haiN| ve cAhate haiM, kisI taraha hameM kIrti prApta ho jAe, to jIte-co svarga pA jaaeN| parantu kIrti kI pAtratA ke vinA kIrti kaise prApta hogii| adhikAMza loga kIrti ke lie jisa puNya-arjana kI jina guNoM ko prApta karane kI jarUrata hai, unake lie to puruSArtha nahIM karate sIdhe kIrti ko pAnA cAhate haiN| saMskRta ke eka vidvAn ne sammAna prApta karane kA kaliyugI nuskhA bhI banA diyA hai- ghaTaM chitvA paTaM bhitvA kRtvA yena kena prakAreNa naraH gadarbhavAhanam / sammAnamApnuyAt / ghar3A phor3akara, kapar3A phAr3akara yA gadahe para car3hakara jisa kisI bhI prakAra se manuSya ko sammAna pratiSThA arjita karanI cAhie, yoM jor3ator3a lagAkara kIrti aura pratiSThA pAne ke kaI upAya vartamAna yuga ke mAnava ne apanA liye haiN| kaI vAcAla loga dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye gaye kArya ke phalasvarUpa prApta hone vAlI prasaMsA yA kIrti ko svayaM prApta kara lete haiM, kisI taraha tikar3amabAjI karate haiN| mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai-- gujarAta meM gopAlaka loga jaMgala meM makanA bAMdhakara rahate the| vahIM unake pazu rahate haiN| eka gopAlaka parivAra jaMgala meM makagata bAMdhakara rahatA thaa| eka dina usa jaMgala meM eka bAgha AyA aura usa gopAlaka ke chapare meM baMdhe hue bachar3e para jhapaTane lgaa| usa samaya gopAlaka apane makAna ke andara baiThA bhojana kara rahA thaa| usakI patnI AMgana meM kulhAr3I se lakar3iyA~ kATa rahI thii| usane jyoM hI bAgha ko bachar3e para jhapaTate dekhA ki vaha phaurana vahA~ phuNcii| usane bAgha para kulhAr3I ke tIna-cAra prahAra karake use ghAyala kara diyaa| bAgha ghAyala hokara gira pdd'aa| bAgha ko dekhakara gopAlaka dhara-thara kAMpane lagA aura bhojana karanA chor3akara makAna kI chata para car3ha gyaa| jaba usakI patnI bAgha para kulhAr3I se prahAra kara rahI thI, taba usane Darate-Darate kahA - "zAbAza ! tUne khUba acchA kiyA, bahuta himata rkhii| aba tIna coTa isake sira para lagAte hI yaha khatma ho jaaegaa| Dara mt| maiM tere pAsa huuN|" gopAlaka kI patnI ne bAgha ke sira para tIna coTa mArI, jisase usane vahIM dama tor3a diyaa| gopAlaka garvasphIta hokara chata se nIce utarA aura mAnoM khuda ne hI mardAnagI kI ho, isa prakAra abhimAnapUrvaka mare hue bAgha kI ora tAkane lgaa| phira usane bAgha kI pUMcha aura kAna

Page #100
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 63 kATa lie| pUMcha apane gale meM DAle aura lAna hAtha meM lie hue vaha pAsa ke gAMva meM gyaa| vahA~ ghUmate hue use jo bhI grAmINa mila jAtA, usake sAmane apanI zekhI baghArate hue kahatA - "dekho jI ! itane baI bAgha ko maiMne apane ghara ke AMgana meM bhAra ddaalaa|" jo bhI sunatA, vaha usakI prazaMsA karate hue dhanya-dhanya khtaa| apanA bakhAna sunakara gopAlaka mana meM phUlA nahIM samAyA / isa prakAra apanI patnI ko milane vAlI kIrti usane svayaM har3apa lI aura apanA nAma' 'bAghamAra' rakha liyaa| isa prakAra kaI loga dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye gaye acche kArya kA zreya svayaM lUTa lete haiN| parantu isa prakAra arjita kI huI kIrti cirasthAyI nahIM hotI hai| aise hI kIrtilipsu logoM ke lie gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne kahA hai tulasI je kIrati cahIM, para kI kIrati khoy| tina ke mu~ha masi lAgi hai, miTahiM na marihaiM na poya / AgarA ke eka bahuta prasiddha netA svayaM ema0e0 pAsa na hote hue bhI apane nAma ke Age ema0e0 lagAte the| isa para kucha samajhadAra logoM va sarakAra ne unase javAba-talaba kiyA to unhoMne samAdhAna kiyA ki ema0e0 kA artha Apane nahIM smjhaa| ema0e0 kA artha hai- membara oNpha aarysmaaj| membara kA 'ema' aura AryasamAja kA 'e' donoM milakara ema0e ho gyaa| kahie, aise AdabhI kI kIrti arjita karane kI cAlAkI ko Apa kaise par3eMge ? kaI loga kIrti kI lAlasApUrti ke lie athavA naSTa huI pratiSThA ko punaH prApta karane ke lie, athavA apane apakRtyoM, lakarmo se hone vAlI badanAmI ko rokane ke lie thor3A-sA dAna de dete haiM, aura akhabAroM meM bar3e bar3e haiDiMgoM meM nAma chapavA dete haiN| apane phoTo kisI kAma ke karane kA kRmmi pradarzana karane hetu khiMcavA lete haiN| kaI loga sastI kIrti pAne ke lie kisI manira yA dharmazAlA meM kucha rupaye dekara apane nAma kA patthara lagavAte haiM, kucha loga apano kAmanApUrti ho jAne para kisI mandira yA saMsthA meM isI Azaya meM dAna dete haiN| kucha loga dAna karate hI taba hai jaba ve dekhate haiM ki unakI prazaMsA ho, pratiSThA bar3he, guNagAna ho| isa prakAra ke dAna se kIrti kharIdI jAtI hai| parantu yAda rakhiye kevala dAnA se cirasthAyI aura vAstavika kIrti nahIM milegii| nisvArtha bhAva se dAna, puNya, satkArya, dharmAcaraNa, sadAcAra pAlana Adi karane se| dhana se kitanI sastI kIrti mila sakatI hai, usakA yaha namUnA hai| parantu isa yuga meM patA nahIM logoM ko kyA ho gayA hai, samAja meM guNa nahIM, eka mAtra dhana ko dekhakara, usa vyakti se dhana nikalavAne ke lie kIrti ko nizAnI ke rUpa meM sammAna-patra, abhinandana-patra Adi diye jAte haiN| usake nAma kI takhtI lagAI jAtI hai| AmaMtraNa patrikAeM chapatI haiM, taba unake nAma ke pUrva bar3e-bar3e vizeSaNa-dAnavIra, nararala, dharmamUrti, puNyavAna Adi lagA dete haiN| padaviyoM ke puSThalne bhI unakI kIrti ke badale apakIrti kA DaMkA pITate haiN|

Page #101
64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kaI bAra aisI dazA dekhakara mujhe nirAza ho jAnA par3atA hai ki kyA satkAryoM kA itanA duSkAla par3A huA hai ki kIrti ke bhUkhe loga binA hI kucha dharmAdharaNa yA satkArya kiye yena-kena-prakAreNa kIrti lUTa lete haiN| kaI bAra saMsthA ke lie taskara-vyApAriyoM yA bleka mArkeTiyaroM se dhana nikalavAne hetu unako prazaMsA karate haiM, unheM ucca pada yA ucca Asana dete haiM, aura badale meM ve tathAkathita kortilipsu dhanika bhI una paNDitoM yA vidvAnoM kI prazaMsA karate haiN| usa samaya usa kA kI ukti barabasa yAda A jAtI hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai uSTrANAM vivAhe tu gaaynti| kila mrdbhaaH| parasparaM prazaMsanti / ahoruupmhodhvniH| __ U~ToM ke vivAha meM gIta gAne vAle gadarbharAna the| gadarbharAja kaha rahe the-"dhanya ho mahArAja ApakA ruup| aisA rUpa to kisI ko bhI nahIM milaa|" isa para uSTrarAja bhI kahane lage---"dhanya hai gadarbharAja ! ApakI AvAja ko, kitane surIle svara meM Apa gIta gAte haiN|' do dinoM kI jhUThI vAhavAhI, dhodhI prazaMsA aura kRtrima pratiSThA evaM zobhA ke lie loga vivAhoM meM kitanA ADamAra, pradarzana evaM cakAcauMdha karate haiN| kSaNika kIrti ke lie vyakti kitane ukhAr3a-chAr3a karatA hai| adhikAMza dhana to tathAkathita kSaNika kIrtilipsuoM kA, baiMDa bAje evaM vidhuta kI camaka-damaka meM, pArTI dene meM, tathA patrikA Adi chapavAne meM vyartha ho jAtA hai, parantu yadi vahI dhana caritra-nirmANa meM, paropakAra meM, satkAryoM meM yA prola-pAlana meM lagatA to usakI kIrti kA kalaza car3ha jaataa| ___maiMne dekhA ki bar3e-bar3e mandiroM tathA meraTha jile kI aura dharma sthAnakoM para kalaza car3hAye jAte haiN| ve kalaza prAyaH mandira yA sthAnavarakI zobhA yA kIrti meM vRddhi karane tathA janatA ko dAna, dharmArAdhanA yA satkArya karane kI zaraNA dene ke hetu car3hAe jAte haiN| parantu kalaza kaba car3hatA hai ? vaha car3hatA hai mandira yA sapAnaka ke nirmANa kArya kI pUrNAhuti hone ke bAda / isI prakAra kIrti bhI mAnava-jIvana rUpI mandira ke nirmANa hone ke bAda kalaza ke rUpa meM car3hatI hai| jIvana-mandira kA nirmANa to kayA hI nahIM, usakI nIMva to DAlI hI nahIM, usake nIMva kI ITa ke rUpa meM dAna, puNya, popakAra, sevA Adi satkArya to kiye hI nahIM aura lage haiM kIrti kalaza cddh'aane| yaha to kaisI hI bAta huI ki nIce to laMgoTI bhI nahIM hai, sira para bar3I pagar3I bAMdhI jA rahI hai| kitanI hAsyAspada bAta hai yh| kIrti cAhate haiM to kIrtipAtra baneM ___ loga kIrti to cAhate haiM para kIrti ke pAtra banane ke lie jina sadAcAroM, sadguNoM aura satkAryoM kI AvazyakatA hai, unheM apanAne ke liye taiyAra nahIM haiN| isIlie eka kavi ne kahA puNyasya phalamicchanti puNyaM necchanti maanvaaH| phalaM pApasya nechanti, pApaM kurvanti ytntH|

Page #102
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 65 loga puNya kA phala (yaza-kIrti, sukhAsuvidhA Adi) to cAhate haiM, parantu puNyopArjana karane ke lie jisa sAmagrI kI jArata hai, use jIvana meM nahIM apnaate| pApa nahIM cAhate, parantu pApa dhar3alle ke sAtha karate rahate haiN| yaza, kIrti, nAmavarI yA sammAna prApta kAme kI abhilASA prAyaH pratyeka manuSya meM jJAta-ajJAta rUpa se hotI hai| kintu jina sakAryoM yA AcaraNoM se yaha saba milanA sambhava hotA hai, unheM karane ke lie bahuta kama loga rAjI hote haiN| jhUThI kIrti yA apratiSThA ke lobhI vyaktiyoM ko bahuta adhikAzyala karane para bhI anta meM asaphalatA hI hAtha lagatI hai| jisa yogyatA se yaza, kI yA pratiSThA milatI hai, use bar3hAyA na jAe to yaha mahattvAkAMkSA adhUrI hI banI rhegii| ucita yogyatA ke abhAva meM bhalA kisI ko kIrti yA pratiSThA milI hai ? yaha eka mAnA huA tathya hai ki saMsA) kI vyavasthA vinimaya ke AdhAra para calatI hai| eka vastu ke badale meM dUsarI vastu milatI hai| rupayA dene para Apako usake badale meM khAdya, bastra Adi abhISTa vastueM milatI haiN| zrama aura yogyatA ke badale meM kucha milatA hai| niSkriya hokara hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahakara kisI vastu kI kAmanA karanA bAlabuddhi kA paricAyaka hai| ucita mUjya cukAye binA isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI nahIM miltaa| prakRti ke isa niyama kA ullaMghana hama aura Apa kadApi nahIM kara skte| ataH sIdhA-sA upAya yaha hai ki jo vastu Apa prApta karanA cAhate haiM, vaisI yogyatA aura kSamatA bhI prApta krie| agya vyakti kI kAmanAeM dhandhyA kI putra-kAmanAvat asaphala rahatI haiN| agara Apa cAhate haiM ki loga Apata pratiSThA kareM, Apako sammAnita kareM, ApakI sarvatra prazaMsA, aura mAnAvarI ho, AgakI kIrti sarvatra phaile to Apako una AdaraNIya kIrtipAtra puruSoM kI vizeSatAoM kA adhyayana karanA hogA, jina guNoM ke AdhAra para loga kIrti aura pratiSThA ke pAtra mAne jAte haiM, unakA anusaraNa kareMge to Apako bhI kIrti aura pratiSThA milegii| sammAna aura dhaDappana Apako anAyAsa hI prApta hogaa| isake viparIta Apa bAharI TIpatA ke dvArA janatAko pratimA kati yA pratiSThA pAne kI kAmanA kareMge to mahaMgA pila cunAva bhI Apake hAtha kuSTa nahIM aaegaa| dhUrta vyakti cAlAkI se bar3I-bar3I bAteM banAkara aura logoM ko rUpa aura guNa kA sabjabAga vatAra, dhana evaM naibhava kA mitha:pradAna karake yadi jaga-sI pratiSThA yA kIrti pA bhI lete haiM, to unheM vaha Antarika mAllAsa, nahIM milatA jo milanA cAhie thaa| pratyuta, java isa nATaka kA pardAphAza hotA hai to loga unheM dhUrta, pAkhaNDI aura Thaga kahakara taraha-taraha se usakI bhartsanA, danAmI aura nindA karate haiN| Akhira kAgaja kI nAva kaba taka calatI, use to DUbanA hI thaa| jAlasAjI aura dhUrtatA kA pardA khula jAtA hai to kIrti ke badale apadorti yA apratiSThA hI hotI hai, jisase

Page #103
6 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bhAnasika azanti bar3ha jAtI hai| yadi Apa kIrti evaM pratiSThA ke yogya guNoM kA apane meM vikAsa kara lete haiM to niHsaMdeha Apako pratiSThA aura kIrti prApta hogii| guNoM kI mAtrA jitanI bar3hegI utanI hI ApakI yogyatA vikasita hogI, aura usI anupAta meM loga ApakI ora AkarSita hoNge| loga guNoM kI pUjA karate haiM, vyakti kI nahIM, veSa aura umra kI bhI nhiiN| isIlie kahA hai--- "guNAH pUjAsthAnaM guNiNu, na liMgaM na ca vyH|" "guNiyoM ke guNa hI pUjA ke sthAna hote haiM, vyakti kI veSa-bhUSA yA umra pUjanIya nahIM hotii|" janatA saccAI ko sira jhukAtI hai, banAvaTIpana ko nhiiN| TesU kA phUla dekhane meM bar3A AkarSaka hotA hai, lekina loga khuzbU ke kAraNa gulAba ko hI adhika pasaMda karate haiN| pazcima ke vaktA sisaroM kA kahanA hai- kIrti sadguNoM kA puraskAra hai|" Apake kisI eka guNa kA vikAsa meM sAmAnya zreNI ke vyaktiyoM se jitanA adhika hogA utanI hI adhika pratiSThA Apako milegI, kIrti bhI utanI hI phailegii| mahArathI karNa ke yuga meM dAna dene kI paramparA sAdhAraNa-sI thI, lekina karNa meM dAna kI pravRtti asAdhAraNatayA lie hue thI, isI kANa karNa kI 'dAnavIra' ke rUpa meM khyAti aura kIrti bddh'ii| AjIvana brahmacArI rahane vAle bhINa pitAmaha, paramabhakta hanumAna, satyavAdI harizcandra, maryAdA puruSottama zrIrAma Adi apane viziSTa guNoM ke kAraNa hI uccatama pratiSThA aura kIrtiprasAra pAne ke adhikArI bana sake the| maharSi dadhIci ko devatva-sthApanA meM apane ApakA jIvita utsarga kara ke dene ke kAraNa jo udhatama pratiSThA aura kIrti prApta huI, vaha anya ko nhiiN| zravaNa kumAra meM sAmAnya logoM se adhika balki parAkASThA kA sparza karanevAlI mAta-pitR-bhakti hone ke kAraNa use mAtR-pitRbhakta ke rUpa meM sarvocca prasiddhi aura kIrti prApta huii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAmAnya logoM se guNa meM adhikAdhivata utkarSa prApta karane para hI manuSya pratiSThA aura kIrti arjita kara sakatA hai| jo use maMsAra meM amara kara detI hai| mahApuruSoM ke nAma para kIrti pAne kI kalA kaI loga, jinameM adhikAMza ve loga haiM, jo apane jIvana meM kucha tyAga, sevA, paropakAra, zIlapAlana Adi karanA-dharanA sahIM cAhate, parantu 'sastI' kIrti pAne ke lie una-una mahApuruSoM ke anuyAyI bana jAte haiM, yahAM taka ki unake bhakta banane kA nATaka karate haiN| jaise Ajakala mahAtmA gAMdhI ke bhakta banakara loga khAdI kA veSa dhAraNa kara lete haiM aura jIvana meM koI bhI yAga, nItimattA, sadAcAra yA satkArya ko nahIM apanAte!

Page #104
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 67 eka bAra eka bhAI dillI gye| yahA~ ve apane mitra ke sAtha rAjaghATa mahAtmA gAMdhI kI samAdhi para ge| usa mitra kI choTI lar3akI ne sabase pUchA- "kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki isa samAdhi ke nIce kyA gAra huA hai ?" isa lar3akI kA prazna sunakara sabhI Azcarya meM par3a ge| eka vicAraka ne kahA- "isa samAdhi ke nIce mahAtmA gAMdhI kI tIna priya vastueM gAr3I huI haiM--gatya, ahiMsA, saadgii| ina tIna vastuoM para bApUjI kI samAdhi banAI gaI hai|" kyA Apa aisA karane kA Azaya samajhe ? mahAtmA gAMdhI ke adhikAMza pujArI, anuyAyI yA bhakta loga unakI samAdhi ke pAsa Akara baiThate haiM, unheM smaraNa karate haiM, lekina unako jo tIna bAteM atyanta priya thIM, unheM ve jIvana meM smaraNa karanA evaM una para AcANa karanA nahIM cAhate, isalie samAdhi ke nIce gAr3a rakhI haiM ki kahIM ve bAhara jana-jIvana meM na A jaaeN| Ajakala loga prAyaH apane-apane mahApuruSoM ke guNagAna karake, unakI kIrti kA gAna karake hI raha jAte haiM, unake dvArA jIvana kAla meM Acarita satkAryoM yA dharmAcaraNoM ko apanAkara unakI kIrti kI paramparA ko Age nahIM bddh'aate| kaI loga unakI kIrti kA sikkA bhunA-bhunAkara svayaM kIrti pAne kA prayala karate haiN| parantu ye saba kIrti pAne ke prayala nyAyocita nahIM haiN| kaI loga apane mRta puruSoM kI kIrte bar3hAne ke lie chatrI, samAdhi yA koI smAraka banAte haiM, athavA unakI kabra para ni kucha suvAkya khudavAte haiN| parantu ye saba upAya sthAyI evaM vAstavika kIrti ke sUcaka nahIM haiN| manuSya kI vAstavika kIrti to usakI satkRtiyoM se sugandha kI taraha svataH latI hai| batorti kI AkAMkSA : sAdhanA meM bAdhaka kisI bhI prakAra kI AkAMkSA dharmAcaraNa yA tapa kI sAdhanA meM bAdhaka hai| jaina zAstra jagaha jagaha para isa bAta ko doharAma haiN| kIrti kI AkAMkSA se prerita hokara japa, tapa, dharmAcaraNa yA sAmAyikAdi sAdhanA karane kA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| jaisA ki dazavaikAlikasUtra (6/4) meM kahA hai| no kittivaSNasahasilogaGgAThayAe tvmhittijjaa| no kittivaNNasahasilogaLyAe aacaarmhitttthijaa| isI prakAra ucca sAdhakoM ke lie bhagnAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA jasaMkiti silogaM ca, jA ya baMdaNa-pUyaNA / sabaloyaMsi je kAmA vijaM prijaanniyaa|' yaza, kIrti, zlAghA, bandanA aura gunA tathA samasta loka meM jo kAmabhoga haiM, unheM ahitakara samajhakara tyAganA caahie| yaha ThIka hai ki kIrti kI lAlasA pA kAmanA nahIM honI caahie| dAna, sevA, 1. sUtra kRtAMga 6/22

Page #105
6 8 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 paropakAra Adi satkAryoM ke pIche bhI kIrti-kAmanA unake vAstavika phala ko caupaTa kara detI hai| kIrti-kAmanA eka prakAra kI saudebAjI hai| parantu binA kAmanA kiye hI, apane satkAryoM ke phalasvarUpa kIrti prApta hotI ho jo samajhadAra sajjana use ThukarAnA bhI ucita nahIM smjhte| aise satkAryazIla puruSoM ne kIrti ke prati svarUpa smAraka ke badale apane AdarzI ko apanAne kI preraNA dI hai| kucha aitihAsika ugraharaNa lIjie-- rUsa se alekjaiMDara prathama ne phauja meM bar3I vIratA dikhaaii| logoM ne usakA smAraka banAne kI icchA prakaTa kI to alekjeMDara ne kahA- "mujhe smAraka se zAnti nahIM milegii| yadi tuma apane Apa meM vaha zakti, saMyama, caritra aura tejasvitA bharate ho, jisane mujhe sarvatra vijayI banAyA to vahI mere lie sarvazreSTha smAraka hogA / " jaoNna pITara tRtIya kI svarNa mUrti banAI jAne lgii| use patA calA ki usake nAma para smAraka banane jA rahA hai to usane yaha kArya roka diyA aura kahA "maiMne jIvana bhara janahita kI kAmanA kI hai, yadi tuma bho loka sevA kI bhAvanAoM ko hRdaya meM sthAna doge to tuma sabhI merI sone se adhika kImatI pratimUrti banoge / " eka bAra nepoliyana bonApArTa kI mUrti banAI jAne lagI to usane haMsate hue kahA--"maiM apane pIche una paramparAoM ko jIvita rakhanA pasanda karatA hU~, jo vIratA aura svAdhInatA ke bhAva akSuNNa rakhatI haiN| smAraka ko maiM apanI jela samajhatA huuN|" ye haiM kIrti ke prati anAsakta puruSoM dvArA kIrti ke mUla srota kI paramparA ko akSuNNa rakhane kI preraNAe~ / kIrti ko A~ca na lage, aise kArya kreN| kIrti kI kAmanA yA AkAMkSA na rakhane para bhI manuSya kA antarmana itanA to avazya cAhatA hai ki vaha aise kArya na kare jisase usakI kIrti ko AMca pahuMce, vaha aise kArya kare, aisA AcaraNa aura vyavahAra kareM, jisase kIrti bar3he, kIrti kI paramparA cale / pAzcAtya prasiddha sAhityakAra zeksapiyara ke zabdoM meM Apa ise par3ha sakate haiM 'Mine honor is my life, both grow in one, tke honor from me and my life is done.' "merI pratiSThA (kIrti) merI jiMdagI hai. vanoM sAtha-sAtha bar3hatI haiN| mujha se pratiSThA le lo to merI jiMdagI hI samApta ho jaaegii|" kIrti kI AkAMkSA na rakhane para bhI kIrti ke pratIkasama pratiSThA kA calA jAnA, yAnI apratiSThita hokara jInA bhI manuSya ke lie mRtyu ke samAna hai| isIlie bhagavadgItA meM spaSTa kahA hai "saMbhAvitasya cAkIrtimAMNAdatiricyate / " "pratiSThita (sammAnita) puruSa ke lie akIrti mRtyu se bhI bar3hakara hai|"

Page #106
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 66 'mRcchakaTika' meM cArudatta ne isI bAta ko aura joradAra zabdoM meM kahA--- na bhIto maraNAdasmi, detavalaM dUSitaM yshH| vizuddhasya hi me mRtyuH gRSajanmasamaH kila / 'maiM mRtyu se nahIM DaratA, kevala apakIrja se DaratA huuN| yazasvinI mRtyu mujhe putra janma ke Ananda ke samAna priya hogii|' pAzcAtya AviSkAraka eDisana (Addeson) to yahAM taka kahatA hai"Better to die ten thousand deaths, than wound my honor." "merI pratiSThA (kIrti) ko kSati pahu~cAne kI apekSA merA dasa hajAra bAra maranA acchA hai|" bhAratIya saMskRti ke mUrdhanya manISiyoM ne eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai--'kIrtiryasya sa jIvAti' jisakI kIrti vidyamAna hai, baha pArthiva deha se cale jAne para bhI jIvita hai|' vAstava meM kIrti svarNa yA sarNamUrti se bhI bar3hakara hai| jisakI kIrti samApta ho gaI, vaha jIte hue bhI mRtakavat hai, usakI naitika mRta ho gyii| isIlie kIrti ko jarA bhI AMca na Ane denA caahie| isIlie eka pAzcAtya vicAraka vosyuiTa (Bossuet) ne kIrti (pratiSThA) hI A~kha se tulanA karate hue kahA hai ---"Honor is like the eye, which cinnot suffer the least impurity without damage." kIrti (pratiSThA) AMkha ke samAna hai jaise A~kha binA kSati ke jarA sI bhI gaMdagI sahana nahIM kara sakatI, vaima hI kIrti bhI apavitratA ko nahIM saha sktii| agara eka bAra bhI kIrti calI gaI to| phera use prApta karanA duSkara hogaa| eka rAjasthAnI kahAvata bhI hai sUrata se kIrata bar3I, binA paMkha ur3a jAya / sUrata to jAtI rahe, kIpta kade na jAya / kIrti kI tulanA saMsAra kI kisI bhI zreSTha vastu se nahIM dI jA sktii| pAzcAtya dArzanika thoro (Thoreau) ke vicA meM--- "Even the best things are not requal to their tame." "sarvazreSTha vastue~ bhI mahAna puruSoM kI kSati ke tulya nahIM ho gktii|' niSkarSa yaha hai ki kIrti ko pAne kI lAlasA cAhe na nareM, kintu kIrti ko naSTa hone se avazya bacAveM, arkIrtikara kArya na kreN| jIvana-vATikA kI surakSA karane para hI kIrtiphala prApta hoNge| manuSya kI jindagI eka vATikA hai| bATakA kA aTA sthiti meM surakSita rakhane ke lie usa para caroM ora se dRTi rakhanI par3atI hai| kuzala mAlI isa bAta kA ga dhyAna rakhatA hai ki kisa paudhe kA pAnI denA hai, kahIM nikAI kI jAe? kise khAda dI

Page #107
100 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 jAe ? kauna sA phUla khila rahA hai ? kauna-sI meM TUTa rahI hai ? usI mAlI kA bAga suvAsapUrNa sundara, puSpita, phalita evaM harAbharA rahatA hai| AsapAsa kA vAtAvaraNa bhI rahatA hai| itanA saba dhyAna meM rakhakara yadi phAr3a mAlI vATikA meM kevala phala hI DhU~DhatA rahe yA kisI AkarSaka phUla ke pAsa hI baiThA rahe to sArI vATikA avyavasthita ho jaaegii| phala bhI use kahA~ se mileMge, jaboke vaha vATikA kI surakSA kA pUrA prabandha nahIM karegA ? paudhe murajhA jAe~ge, phuul| sUkha jAe~ge, na hariyAlI rahegI na suvAsa / patajhar3a kI taraha sArA vAtAvaraNa zuSka, nIrasa evaM nirjIva-sA lgegaa| yahI bAta jIvanavATikA ke viSaya meM samajhie / jIvanavATikA kA mAlI yadi bAhoza aura kuzala na hogA, vaha sadbhAvoM ke sundara bIca bokara satkArya rUpI paudhe nahIM ugAegA, sadAcArarUpI khAda nahIM degA, caritraSTi kI siMcAI nahIM karegA to kIrti rUpI phala aura yazarUpI puSpa use kaise prApta haMgo ? yadi vaha jIvanavATikA kI rakSA kAma-krodha, kuzIla, anAcAra Adi se nahIM karegA to usakI vATikA kIrtirUpI phaloM evaM yazaHpuSpoM se harIbharI kaise rahegI ? isIlie kIrtirUpI phaloM kI prApti ke lie jIvanavATikA kI saba ora se surakSA kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| kIrti yoM surakSita rahatI hai| manuSya sAvadhAnI rakhe to apanI jItI kIrti ko surakSita rakha sakatA hai| isa sambandha meM mujhe nyAyazIla bAdazAha nauzeravA~ ke jIvana kI eka mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA yAda A rahI hai| phArasa ke bAdazAha nyAyI nauzeravA~ ne eka bar3A mahala banavAyA thA aura usameM bar3A sundara bAga bhI lagavAyA thaa| unhIM dine rUmadeza kA eka rAjadUta phArasa aayaa| usane bAdazAha ke mahala aura bAga ko dekhane k| icchA pragaTa kii| eka phArasI saradAra use dikhalAne le gyaa| rAjadUta mahala aura bAga dekhakara bahuta prasanna ho rahA thA, aura prazaMsA kara rahA thA, tabhI usakI dRSTi usa sundara bAga ki eka kone para khar3I eka atyanta gandI jhoMpar3I para par3I, jisane bAga ke sundara AkAra-prakAra ko bigAr3a rakhA thaa| rAjadUta ko bar3A duHkha huaa| usane saradAra se pUchA - "ita sundara bAga ke kone para yaha gaMdI jhauMpar3I kyoM khar3I kara rakhI hai, jo bAga kI zobhA bigAr3atI hai ?" saradAra ne kahA -" isa jhauMpar3I ne hamAre bAdazAha kI nyAyapriyatA aura dayAlutA ke guNoM ke kAraNa prApta huI kIrti ko surakSita kara rakhA hai| ataH yaha jhauMpar3I hamAre bAdazAha kI ujjavala kIrti kI pratIka hai|" rAjadUta ne yaha jAnane kI utsukatA ! nagaTa kI to saradAra ne batAyA -- bAdazAha nauzeravA~ jisa samaya yaha bAga lagavA rahe the, jo usake nakze meM yaha jhauMpar3I pdd'ii| jhauMpar3I eka bur3hiyA kI thii| bAdazAha ne usa bur3hiyA ko bulAkara samajhAyA -- yaha jhauMpar3I mujhe de de, tU jo cAhe, so mola isakA le le| mere bAga kA nakzA sahI ho jAegA / lekina vaha bur3hiyA kisI bhI mUlya para taiyAra na huii| usane bAdazAha se kahA- tU bAdazAha hai| tere pAsa lambA-caur3A deza hai, jahA~ cAhe bAga lagavA le, para

Page #108
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 101 mujhase apane purakhoM kI jhoMpar3I kyoM chInanA cAhatA hai ? kucha dinoM meM maiM mara jAU~gI, taba ise ujAr3akara bAga lagA lenaa| mere rahata mere purakhoM kI isa nizAnI ko miTAne kI mata soca / " bAdazAha nauzeravAM ne bur3hiyA kI bhAvanA samajhI aura apanI kIrti naSTa na hone dene ke lie, nyAya ke nAte apanA bAga bigA liyA, lekina bur3hiyA kI jhoMpar3I sahI salAmata khar3I rahane dii| bur3hiyA aba isa duniyA meM nahIM rahI, lekina bAdazAha ke nyAya aura dayA kI pratIka usakI jhopar3I aba bhI barakarAra hai| rAjadUta ne jaba yaha sunA to Azcarya cakita hokara bolA- "nyAya aura dayA kI sAkSI isa gaMdI jhopar3I ne bAdazAha nauzeravA~ kI kIrti aura bar3appana ko isa mahala aura bAga se jyAdA bar3hA diyA hai|" sacamuca, bAdazAha kI isa nyAyapriyatA ke kAraNa usakI kIrti meM cAra cAMda laga ge| maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki agara nauzerabauM bur3hiyA se sattA ke bala para jabaradastI usakI jhopar3I le letA aura apanA bAga sukara banavA letA to kyA usakI yaha kIrti jo Aja taka nyAyI nauzeravA~ ke nAma se jmajIvana meM phailI huI hai, surakSita rahatI ? kadApi nahIM rhtii| vaha naSTa ho jAtI aura usake nAma para apakIrti (badanAmI) kA kAlA kalaMka laga jaataa| svarga kA sabase sundara mArga zuklA ne kIrti kA mArga batAyA hai| unhoMne zukranIti meM kahA hai bhUmau yAvadyasva kIrtihamavatsvarge sa tisstthti| akItireva narako nAumo'sti nasko didi / "jisakI kIrti jaba taka isa pRthvI para TikatI hai, taba taka samajha lo, vaha svarga meM rahatA hai| apakIrti (akIrti) hInaraka hai| dUsarA koI naraka bhUloka meM nahIM le jAne ko to bur3hiyA bhI apanI par3I paraloka meM sAtha nahIM le gaI, aura na hI bAdazAha apanA bAga sAtha meM le gyaa| donoM cale gaye aura donoM kI apanI mAnI huI cIjeM yahIM par3I haiM, lekina bAdazAha kInyAyapriyatA ke kAraNa usakI kIrti amara hai| eka kavi isI prasaMga para udbodhana kara rahA hai nekI ke karma kamA jAduniyA se jAne vaale| yaha dhana, yauvana saMsArI, hai do dina kI phulvaarii| koI khuzaraMga phUla khilA jA re, duniyA se... tujha se dhana anta chUTegA, jAne kisa hAya luttegaa| ise parahita heta lgaa| jA re, daniyA se... kara dIna-duHkhI kI segA, yaha sevA jaga-yaza devaa| yaza pAnA hai to pA jA re, duniyA se...

Page #109
102 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yazakIrti kI surakSA ke lie kavi kA yaha udbodhana kitanA mArmika hai| isa para se yaha to siddha ho gayA ki manuSya jIvanA pAne kA uddezya kevala mauja-zIka karanA yA sattA, dhana yA buddhi-vaibhava pAnA hI nahIM hai, apitu aise satkArya karanA hai, isa prakAra kA sadAcaraNa karanA hai, jisase usakI kIrti kalaMkita aura naSTa na ho| jainazAstra dazavaikAlika sUtra (6/2) meM bhI batAyA hai evaM dhammassa viNao mUrta, paramo se mokkho| jeNa kittiM suyaM sigdhaM, nissesaM caabhigcchi| isI prakAra dharma kA mUla vinaya hai, jo parama mokSarUpa hai, isase sAdhaka kIrti, zruta (zAstrajJAna) aura zIghra niHzreyapta ko prApta karatA hai| kIrti kI surakSA ke lie atha prazna hotA hai ki kIrti-vizuddha kIrti ko surakSita rakhane tathA use naSTa hone se bacAne ke lie manuSya meM kina-kina mukhya guNoM kA honA Avazyaka hai ? gautama maharSi ne akIrti prApta hone ke do mukhya kAraNa batAye haiM--krodha aura kushiiltaa| inhIM do avaguNoM se naSTa hotI hu kIrti ko bacAnA caahie| jaba manuSya meM krodha kA ubhAra AtA hai, usa samaya usari vivekabuddhi naSTa ho jAtI hai, aura yaha aisA kukRtya kara baiThatA hai, jisase usakI kIgarne sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAtI hai| usane jo kucha bhI paropakAra, dAna aura sevA ke kAma kiye the, una saba para krodha pAnI phirA detA hai| dAnAdi kAryoM se prApta ho sakane kanI kIrti ko vaha krodha caupaTa kara detA caNDakauzika sarpa pUrvajanma meM eka sAju thA, kintu krodhAveza meM Akara apane ziSya para prahAra karane jA rahA thA ki acAnaka eka khambhe se sira ttkraayaa| vaha vahIM mUrchita hokara gira par3A aura sadA ke lie AMkheM mUMda liiN| krodhAveza meM sAdhu jIvana meM upArjita sArI satkRti jo kIrti kA strota thI naSTa kara dii| eka bar3e hI tapasvI the| tapazcayAM meM unakA jIvana Anandita rahatA thaa| tapasyA ke prabhAva se divya zaktidhArI deva unakI sevA karane lge| tapasvI sAdhu ko bhI tapasyA ke prabhAva kA mana meM garva thaa| eka dina tapasvI sAdhu nagara ke jana maMkula mArga se jA rahe the| sAmane se eka dhobI apanI pITha para kapar3oM kA gaTThara laade| tejI se calA jA rahA thaa| usake dvArA tapasvI sAdhu ko aisA dhakkA lagA ki ve nIce gira pdd'e| tapasyA se zarIra kRza hone se vaha jarA-sI bhI Takkara na jhela skaa| apanI dazA dekhakara tapasvI krodha se Aga babUlA ho gae aura dhobI se kahane / lage--'kaisA madonmatta evaM andhA hokara calatA hai ki rAha calate santoM ko bhI nahIM dikhtaa| kucha to calane meM hoza rakhanA caahie|" itanA sunate hI dhobI krodhAviSTa ho gyaa| kahane lagA---'maiM andhA hU~ yA tU ?

Page #110
103 kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti mere se Akara khuda hI TakarAyA aura mujhe andhA batA rahA hai| sIdhA calA jA, varanA ina muTTIbhara haDDiyoM kA patA nahIM lgegaa| " yaha sunate hI tapasvI krodha se jala utthii| ve kahane lage hai aura doSI mujhe batalAtA hai| tapasvI rAmadhuoM se ar3A to jaaegaa|" "mUrkha ! galatI apanI yahIM kA yahIM Dhera ho "kyA kahA ? tere jaise saiMkar3oM tapastrI dekhe haiM, Dhera karane vaale| abhI dekha, maiM to tujhe yahIM Dhera kara detA huuN|" yoM kahakara dhobI ne tapasvI sAdhu kI gardana pakar3akara jamIna para paTakA aura kaMkarIlI jamIna para khUba jora se ghsiittaa| phira bolA -- "aba terI akla ThikAne AI yA nahIM ? nahIM to, yahIM terI kapAlakriyA kara dUMgA / " tapasvI sAdhu ko hoza aayaa| socA- are ! maiM sAdhu hokara kahA~ ulajha gayA isase jhagar3A krne| merI sArI pratiSThA isAna miTTI meM milA dii| bar3I galatI ho gii| merI arjita kI huI sAdhutva kI kIrti para pAnI phira gyaa| phira usane dhobI se kahA--"acchA bhaiyA / chor3a do mujhe| maiM hArA aura tU jiitaa| kSamA kara mujhe|" dhobI ne kahA- "nahIM nahIM, abhI jo tere meM koI camatkAra ho to batA de / " sAdhu ne kSamA maaNgii| dhobI apane rAste para cala pdd'aa| sAdhu durbala zarIra se lar3akhar3Ate hue dhIre-dhIre pazcAttApa karate hue calane lage / itane meM sevA meM rahane vAle sevaka deva ne tapasvI sAdhu ke caraNa chue aura sukha zAnti kI pRcchA kii| sAdhu ne pUchA - "devAnupriya ! kahA~ rahe aba taka ? maiM to Aja bar3e saMgharSa meM phaMsa gyaa|' deva bolA - " thA to maiM ApakI zivA meM hii| lekina dhobI aura cANDAla kI lar3AI kA nATaka dekha rahA thaa|" muni ne kahA- 'cANDAla yahA~ ko nahIM thA, maiM aura dhobI the|" deva ne kahA- "munivara ! ApakI ora to koI A~kha bhI nahIM uThA sakatA, lekina Apa apane Ape meM nahIM the, usa samaya Apa meM krodharUpI cANDAla ghusA huA thA, isalie maiM cANDAla kI sevA meM nahIM aayaa| taTastha hokara dUra se tamAzA dekhatA rahA / " tapasvI bole- "sacamuca tumane ThIka khaa| mujhe usa samaya krodha A gayA thaa| maiM apane Ape meM nahIM thA / krodharUpI cANDAla ne ghusakara merI sArI kIrti caupaTa kara dii| aba maiM apane Ape meM AyA huuN|" bandhuoM! krodha ke sAtha abhimAna, dveSa, roSa Adi jaba sAdhaka meM praviSTa ho jAte haiM to kIrti ko naSTa karate dera nahIM lagAte / isI prakAra kIrti kA dUsarA zatru hai- kuzIla kuzIla kA artha hai- sadAcaraNahInatA, caritrabhraSTatA ! theragAthA (624) meM spaSTa kahA hai- 'avaNaM ca akijiM ca dussIlo labhate naraH ' --duzIla puruSa apayaza aura apakIrti pAtA hai|

Page #111
104 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 yahI bAta dazavakAlika sUtra kI cUrNi (9/98) meM kahI gaI hai iheva'dhammo ayaso bhakittI... saMbhinnavittassa ya herI gii| -vRtta-caritra se bhraSTa puruSa kA isa loka meM apayaza aura apakIrti hotI hai tathA paraloka meM adhogati hotI hai| kuzIla sevana se vyakti kI kIrti kisa prakAra naSTa ho jAtI hai aura usakI kaisI viDambanA hotI hai, isake lie eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie--- dhArA nagarI meM mu~jarAjA rAjya karate the| unake pAsa rAjya vaibhava Adi sabhI prakAra kA ThATha thaa| eka bAra kisI zatru rAjA ke sAtha unheM yuddha karanA pdd'aa| isa yuddha meM unakI hAra huii| zatru rAjA ne muMjarAjA ko bA~dhakara apane rAjya meM najarabaMda kaida kara diyaa| unako bhojana karAne ke lie vaha rAjA pratidina eka dAsI ke sAtha thAlI meM parosakara bhejatA thaa| dAsI atyanta rUpavatI thii| maMjarAjA usake rUpa para mohita ho gae aura usake sAtha durAcAra sevana karane lge| idhara bhojarAjA ko muMjarAjA ke najarabaMda kaira kA patA lagA to usane dhArA nagarI meM kaidakhAne taka eka suraMga khudavAkara muMjarAjA vI gupta rUpa se sUcita kiyA ki isa suraMga-mArga se dhArA nagarI A jAo, usakA daravAjA amuka jagaha hai| dAsI jaba bhojana dene AI to muMja ne use kahA- "maiM isa suraMga mArga me jAU~gA, agara tumheM mere sAtha AnA ho to clo|" isa para dAsI ne kahA--"Thaharo, maiM apane AbhUSaNa le AtI huuN| phira hama cleNge|" lekina dAsI jaba AbhUSaNa lekara bahuta dera taka nahIM AI to muMja ne socA-"ho na ho, kisI ko mere jAne kA patA laga gayA hai| ataH aba yahA~ se jhaTapaTa cala denA caahie| yoM socakara muMja cala pdd'aa| ita meM dAsI A gaI, usane muMja ko jAte dekhA to socA-"mujhe chor3akara calA gayA hai kitAlA vizvAsaghAtI hai|' ataH dAsI jora se cillAI---'dIDo daur3o, muMja bhAga rahA hai|' yaha sunate hI rAjapuruSa daur3akara aae| unhoMne muMjarAjA kA sira Upara se pakar3a liyA, upara nIce se muMja ke apane AdamiyoM ne usake paira pakar3a lie| donoM tarapha khIMcAtAna hone lagI, taba muMja ne apane AdamiyoM se kahA- "tuma loga paira khIMcoMge to zatru Upara se #rA sira kATa ddaalegaa| ataH tuma paira chor3a do|" yaha sunakara ve AdamI cale ge| rAjA ne muMja ko giraphtAra karAkara eka hAtha meM khappara dekara nagara meM bhIkha mA~gane kA Adeza diyaa| eka ghara meM jaba bhIkha mAMgI kI gRhiNI carkhA kAta rahI thI usakI caraDa-caraDa AvAja ke kAraNa usane kucha sunA nahIM / taba muMja ne kahA--- 1re yaMtraka ! mA rodIryakara bhraamito'nyaa| rAma-rAvaNa-muMjAyAH, strIbhiH ke ke na praamitaa| are carkhAyaMtra ! isa strI ne mujhe phirAyA hai, yaha socakara mata ro| striyoM ne rAma, rAvaNa aura muMja Adi kaI manuSyoM ko ghumAyA hai| dhAge calA to eka ghara meM eka mahilA ne ghI se tara roTI AdhI tor3akara dii| use dekha muMja ne kahA

Page #112
kruddha kuzIla pAtA hai akIrti 105 re re maNDaka mA rodIryadahaM troTito'nayA / rAma-rAvaNa muMjAyA: strImi ke ke na joTitAH / are phulake ! isa nArI ne mujhe tor3a diyA, yaha socakara mata ro| striyoM ne to rAma, rAvaNa, muMja Adi na jAne kitane logoM ko tor3a diyA hai| Age calA to eka dhanADhya strI muMjarAjA ko bhIkha mAMgate dekhakara hNsii| yaha dekha muMja bolA ApadgataM hasasi kiM praviNAnyamU / lakSmIH sthirA na bhavatIti kimatra citram ? sakhe ! bhavati dRSTa yajalayantramadhye, rikto bhRtazca bhavati, bharitazca riktaH / arI, dhana meM aMdhI banI huI mugdhe ! Aphata meM par3e hue ko dekhakara kyoM ha~sa rahI haiM ? isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai ki lakSmI sthira nahIM rahatI / he sakhi ! Apane dekhA hogA ki rehaMTa yaMtra meM lagA ghar3A bharA huA khAlI ho jAtA hai aura khAlI bhara jAtA hai / isa prakAra sAre nagara meM apamAnita dazA meM ghUmate hue muMja rAjA kI apakIrti jana-jana ke se mukharita ho rahI thii| rAjA ne isa prakAra apamAnita karake use maravA DAlA / saca hai, kuzIla puruSa kI kIrti naSTa hote ghara nahIM lagatI / yoM to kuzIla zabda meM hiMsA, asatya, corI, maithuna aura parigraha Adi sabhI aniSTa kadAcAra A jAte haiN| ina saba kadAcAroM se mAnava kI kIrti samApta ho jAtI hai aura apakIrti hI bar3hatI hai| bauddhadharma ke mUrdhanya grantha dIrghanikAya (3/5/5) meM yazakIrti kauna-kauna vyakti arjita kara sakatA hai, usa sambandha meM sundara preraNA dI hai-- uTThAnako analaso AgAdAsu naveSati / acchidavatti medhAvI tAdIramaM labhate yasa / paMDito sIlasaMpatra saNho ca paTibhAnavA / nivAtavRtti atyaddho tAdine labhate yasaM / udyamI (puruSArthI) nirAlasa, Apatti meM no DeganevAlA, nirantara dAna paropakArAdi satkArya karanevAlA, evaM medhAvI puruSa yazakIrti 'gatA hai| isI prakAra paMDita, sadAcAra sampanna, dharmasnehI, pratibhAvAna, ekAntasevI (rAjameti tathA logo ke jhagar3oM-prapaMcoM meM na par3ane vAlA) athavA AtmasaMyamI evaM vinamra puruSa yazakIrti pAtA hai| yaha bAta solahoM Ane saca hai ki yazakIrti prApta karane ke lie saumya, namra evaM zIlasampanna (caritravAna) honA atyanta Avazyaka hai| gautama RSi ne akIrti ke lie jina do durguNoM kI ora iMgita kiyA hai, kIrti lie unase viparIta do mukhya sadguNoM kA vyakti ke jIvana meM honA Avazyaka hai| prasiddha sAhityakArI zeksapiyara (Shakespeare) ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to ke

Page #113
106 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 "See that your character is right and in the long run your reputation will be right." ___ "dekho ki tumhArA caritra ThIka hai to anta meM tumhArI pratiSThA (kIrti) bhI ThIka ho jaaegii|" dhana ke abhAva meM manuSya U~cA uTha ruphatA hai, vidyA ke binA bhI vaha pragati kara sakatA hai, dAna aura paropakAra ke lie bhautika sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM bhI manuSya Age bar3ha sakatA hai, kintu caritra, suzIlatA caa| sadAcAra ke abhAva meM vaha kadApi naitika-AdhyAtmika vikAsa nahIM kara sakatA aura na hI apanI kIrti ko surakSita rakha sakatA hai| yadi manuSya apane caritra (zIla) ko jhajjvala nahIM rakha sakatA, yadi vaha logoM ke sAtha namra aura premamaya vyavahAra nahIM kara sakatA to bhale hI vaha dhanavAna ho, athavA vidyAvAna ho. loga usake dhana se ghaNA kareMge tathA usake jJAna meM avizvAsa kreNge| bhalA aise caritrahIna evaM uddhata vyakti kI kIrti kaise surakSita raha sakegI ? caritrahIna evaM karkaza vyakti kA samAja meM mUlya evaM prabhAva naSTa ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI taraha kA cAritrika evaM vyAvahArika doSa manuSya ko asaphalatA evaM patana kI ora prerita karatA hai, phira janatA kI jabAna para usakA yazogAna kaise hogA? mahAna paNDita, vijJAnI, balavAna evaM sattAdhIza rAvaNa apane krodha, ahaMkAra evaM parastrI-Asakti sambandhI cAritrika patana ke kAraNa apanI ucca kIrti ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara baitthaa| usa yuga ke sAre samAja, yahA~ taka ki pazu-pakSiyoM taka ne usake ina akIrtikara darpaNoM kA virodha kiyA thaa| isa prakAra caritra (zIla) aura saumya namra vyavahAra kI sAdhAraNa-sI bhUleM manuSya ko akIrti kI rAha para le jAtI haiN| aura phira caritrahIna (kuzIla) evaM saumya namra vyavahArahIna manuSya kA koI bhI kathana yA kArya samAja yA rASTra meM vizvasanIya nahIM hotaa| caritrahIna ke pAsa ImAna yA siddhAntannAma kI koI vastu nahIM hotii| usakA ImAna adhikatara paisA aura siddhAnta kevala svAtha chotA hai| caritrahIna ImAnadArI dikhalAtA hai, kisI ko dhokhA dene ke lie, aura siddhAnta kI duhAI detA hai, kevala svArtha ke lie| aisI sthiti meM caritrahIna yA sadvyavahArahIna vyakti zaMkA, sandeha, avizvAsa, lAMchanA yA kalaMka se yukta jIvana jIte haiM ve svayaM isa jIvana ko nIrasa, zuSka evaM manahUsa mahasUsa karate haiN| ataH unase kIrtidevI kA rUThanA svAbhAvika hai| ve kIrti ke lie taraha taraha ke hathakaMDe jarUra karate haiM para pAte haiM, apakImi hii| kIrti kA dvAra to ve pahale se hI baMda kara dete haiN| isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA --- 'kuddhaM kusIla bhayae akittI' ataH Apa bhI akIrtimaya jIvana se bacakara kIrtimaya jIvana vyatIta kreN|

Page #114
27. saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM aise jIvana para vivecana karanA cAhatA hUM, jo sadaiva sarvatra 'zrI' se baMcita rahatA hai- lakSmI, zobhA, saphalatA, kiMjayazrI yA siddhi usake pAsa phaTakatI nahIM, zrI usa abhAge se sadA rUThI rahatI hai| jIvana meM vaha sadaiva durbhAgyagrasta banA rahatA hai| aise vyakti kA jIvana sadA anizcyAtmaka sthiti meM rahatA hai| jIvana kA saccA Ananda, asalI mastI aura AtmikasukA vaha nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| gautama maharSi ne aise jIvana ko saMbhinnacita-jIvana kahA hai, jo sadaiva, sarvatra zrI se rahita rahatA hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha paccIsavAM jIvanasUtra hai, jo isa prakAra hai "saMbhinnacita bhayA alacchI" 'saMbhinnacita mAnava alakSmI daridratA pAnA hai, zrI se vaMcita rahatA hai|' _ 'zrI' kA mahatva mAnava jIvana meM 'dhI' aura 'zrI' yAnI buddhi aura lakSmI donoM kA mahatva prAcInakAla se mAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi tyAgI varga ke jIvana meM lakSmI 'zrI' kA mahattva itanA nahIM hai, kintu jahA~ gRhastha bhautika lakSmI kI AkAMkSA meM rahatA hai, vahA~ sAdhu-saMnyAsI varga Atmika lakSmI AdhyAlika zrI yA lakSmI ko pAne ke liye prayatnazIla rahatA hai| buddhi (dhI) ke mahattva ke sambandha meM pichale do pravacanoM meM batA AyA huuN| isa pravacana meM zrI (lakSmI) ke mAntra kI ora iMgita kiyA gayA hai| 'zrI' se vaMcita jIvana sadaiva kuNThAgrasta, abhAba pIr3ita, anAdaraNIya aura upekSaNIya rahA hai| jahA~ 'zrI' nahIM hotI, vahA~ udAsI, mAyUsI aura durdaiva kI chAyA rahatI hai| zrIhIna jIvana kAntihIna candramA, prakAzahIna sUrya yA ujAle se rahita dIpaka kI taraha nisteja aura phIkA hotA hai| zrIvihIna jIvana meM koI utsAha, kisI kArya ko karane kA sAhasa, saMkalpa athavA sphuraNa nahIM hotaa| vaha sadaiva cintita, udAsIna, evaM abhAvagrasta hotA hai| zrIvihIna vyakti se parivAra vAle bhI sIdhe mu~ha nahIM bolate,

Page #115
108 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 samAja meM bhI usakI koI kadra nahI karatA, bandhu bAndhava mitra taka use upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhane laga jAte haiN| kahA bhI hai yasyAstisya mitrANi, zasyAstisya bAndhavAH / yasyAH sa pumAlloke gasyAtaH sa ca pnndditH| jisake pAsa dhana hotA hai, usI ke mitra hote haiM, jisake pAsa lakSmI hai, usI ke bAndhava hote haiM, vahI saMsAra meM marda samajhA jAtA hai, jisake pAsa dhana kA Dhera ho, aura vahI paNDita (samajhadAra) mAnA jAtA hai, jimskI tijorI meM cA~dI kI chanAchana ho| zrIhInatA banAma daridratA zrIhInatA kA artha daridratA, nirdhanatA yA garIbI hotA hai| daridratA koI naisargika yA svAbhAvika vastu nahIM hotI, kintu jabA vaha manuSya ke kisI durguNa yA pramAda ke kAraNa AtI hai to usake vikAsa ko roka ItI hai| vAstava meM jo manuSya cAroM ora se daridratA se jakar3A huA ho, vaha apane gupaeM yA kSamatAoM kA pUrA vikAsa nahIM kara pAtA, acche kAma karake nahIM dikhalA sktaa| nArakIya jIvoM kA athavA tiryaJcoM kA jIvana daridratA, parAdhInatA, ajJAnatA se paripUrNa hotA hai, yaha to Apane zAstroM meM jAnA hI hogaa| ghora daridrAvasthA yA vipannatA meM vikAsa ke sAre dvAra prAyaH banda ho jAte haiM, usake sAmane kevala jIne kA prazna mukhya rahatA hai| parantu aisI zrIhIkAA yA vipannatA meM jInA maraNatulya hai| mRcchakaTika meM isa sambandha meM sundara prakAza bAlA hai dAridrayAnmaraNAddhA maraNaM garocate, na daarikhym| -alpaklezaM maraNaM doriyamantakaM duHkham / "daridratA aura mRtyu ina donoM meM se mujhe mRtyu pasanda hai, daridratA nahIM, kyoMki mRtyu meM to thor3A-sA kaSTa hai, kintu daridratA to AmaraNAnta kaSTa hai|' jise dina-rAta yaha cintA lagI rahatI hai ki maiM kisa prakAra apanA peTa bharU~, vaha apanA jIvana suvyavasthita, saMyata, evaM citantra nahIM rakha sktaa| prAyaH vaha nirbhIkatApUrvaka apane svatantra vicAra prakaTa nahIM kara sktaa| yadi vaha kisI acche aura svaccha sthAna meM rahanA cAhatA hai to viSzatAvaza raha nahIM sktaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki daridratA manuSya ko bahuta hI tuccha au' choTA banA detI hai, vaha usakI samasta mahattvAkAMkSAoM aura satkArya kI bhAvanAoM ko maTiyAmeTa kara detI hai| daridrAvasthA meM mAnava ke jIvana meM koI AzA, utsAha, Ananda aura pragati kA avasara nahIM rhtaa| yahA~ taka ki jina logoM ko sadaiva paraspara prasannatApUrvaka hila-milakara rahanA cAhie, jIvana nirvAha kanA cAhie, una logoM ke pArasparika prema kA nAza isI daridratA ke kAraNa hotA hai| dadritA ke kAraNa nisteja jIvana kA citraNa karate hue eka kavi kahatA hai

Page #116
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita, 106 nidravyaM puruSaM sadaiva vikalaM, sarvatra mandAdaram, tAtabhAta suhajanAdirapi taM dRzvA na smbhaasste| bhAryA rUpavatI kRraMganayanA snehena nAliMgate, tasmAd dravyamupArjayAzu sumateH ! dravyeNa srvevshaaH| nirdhana puruSa sadaiva vyAkula becaina rahatA hai. usakA Adara sarvatra kama ho jAtA hai, usake pitA, bhAI, mitrajana Adi bhI use dekhakara usase bAta nahIM krte| yahA~ taka usakI mRganainI rUpavatI patnI bhI usase snehapUrvaka vyavahAra nahIM krtii| isalie hai buddhimAna ! tumheM zIghra hI dravya kA upArjana karanA caahie| dravya ke kAraNa sabhI vaza meM ho jAte haiN| sacamuca daridratA se bar3hakara kaSTadAyaka aura sadA bacane yogya koI cIja nahIM hai| daridratA se lajA, saMkoca, mAna maryAdA, zIla, zAnti, dayA Adi sabhI guNoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai| eka daridratA kI pratimUrti brAhmaNa paNDiA thaa| vaha itanA svAbhimAnI thA ki svataH jo kucha mila jAtA, usI se santuSTa ho jAtA, kisI se kucha mAMgane meM use lajjA kA anubhava hotA thaa| eka bAra aisI sthiti ho gaI ki brAhmaNa kisI kAraNavaza tIna cAra dina taka kahIM kamAne nahIM jA skaa| ghara meM ATA-dAla samApta hogaye the| brAhmaNI pratidina apane pati se kahatI-"ajI ! kahIM bAhara jAkara kucha kAma DhUMDho, jisase ghara kA kAma cle| ghara meM ATA-dAla samApta nine jA rahe haiN|" para brAhmaNa nahIM jA skaa| tIna dina ke bAda usane brAhmaNI se mA~ga kI--"lAo kucha bhojana banA hai to khilA do| Aja maiM kAma para jAne kI soca rahA huuN|" para ghara meM kucha bacA to thA nahIM, vaha kaise banAtI ? ataH usane kahA-"ghara meM to ATA-dAla kA jayagopAla hai| kucha hotA to bnaatii| eka tuma ho ki itanA kahane para bhI kucha kamAne nahIM jaate| batAo, maiM kahA~ se roTI banAkara duuN|" / palI kI jalI-kaTI sunakara brAhmaNa ko tAva A gyaa| usane gusse meM Akara kahA-"jyAdA bakabaka mata kara | maiM kAma para nahIM jA sakA to tU bhI to thii| kahIM se ATe dAla kA jugAr3a karatI, para tujhameM kucha akla ho to| aba taka dasaroM para dhIsa jamAnA hI jAnatI hai|' isa para brAhmaNI ko bhI taiza A gyaa| vaha bhI tamakakara bolI-"tumameM kamAne kI tAkata nahIM thI to vivAha kiye binA kauna-sA kAma aTakA thaa| duniyA meM aise bhI loga hai, jo vivAha karake Ate haiM, para usakA nirvAha nahIM kara skte| tumhArI mA~ ne kyoM vivAha kara diyA tumhArA ? usane kamAnA to sikhAyA nahIM, AlasI banakara par3e rahanA sikhaayaa|" yaha sunate hI brAhmaNa Aga-babUlA ho gyaa| usane jUtoM se brAhmaNI ko itanA pITA ki unake mastaka se rakta kI dhArA bhclii| brAhmaNI bhI jora-jora se cillA rahI thI-bA~Do-daur3o bacAo aise nirdaya se| aura brAhmaNa bhI bar3abar3A rahA thaa| logoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| kucha dera meM pulisa bhI

Page #117
110 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ghaTanAsthala para A phuNcii| aba brAhmaNa vata apane dvArA kiyA gaye vyavahAra para pazcAtApa hone lgaa| pulisa ne brAhmaNI ke bayAna liye| usane kahA- 'maiMne inheM kamAkara lAne ko khaa| bhojana kA sAmAna kA dene ke lie bAra-bAra sAvadhAna kiyA, jisa para nArAja hokara mujhe pITa diyaa| dekha lo, merA hAla yaha hai|" pulisane brAhmaNa kA aparAdha mAnakara use giraphtAra kara liyA aura sIdhe ve kotavAlI thAne meM le ge| vahA~ brAhmaNa sekahA gayA ki, "apane bayAna likhAo kitumane apanI patnI ko itanA kyoM pITA ?'' brAhmaNa ne lAvaza socA-agara inaji sAmane bayAna diyA to kucha AzvAsana milanA to dUra rahA, ulaTe phajIhata hogii| ataH mujhe to rAjA ke sAmane hI bayAna denA caahie| ataH brAhmaNa ne unase kahA- maiM apane bayAna rAjA jI ke sAmane hI dUMgA, yahA~ nhiiN|" kotavAla tathA anya pulisa vibhAga ke karmacAriyoM ne brAhmaNa ko bahuta kucha dhamakAyA, samajhAyA kintu vaha Tasa se masa na huaa| brAhmaNa kI jidda dekhakara thAne ke logoM ne socA-jAne do, yaha rAjA ke sAmane hI apane bayAna de degaa| agara galata bayAna diyA to hama bhI dekha leNge| dUsare hI dina sipAhiyoM ne daridra brAhmapa ko rAjA bhoja ke samakSa prastuta kiyaa| rAjA bhoja ne pUchA- "ise kisa aparAdha meM Pkar3A gayA hai ?" sipAhI bolA--- "hujura ! isa brAhmaNa ne binA hI aparAdha ke apanI patnI ko bahuta mArA-pITA hai, usake sira se raktakI dhANa baha clii| apanI patnI ke prati isakA vyavahAra acchA nahIM hai|" rAjA bhoja ne daridra vipra se pUchA---''kyoM vipravara ! yaha kaha rahA hai, vaha ThIka daridratA ne lajjA ke mAre sira nIcA karake kahA-"aura to saba TIka hai| magara mujhe brAhmaNa kahA jA rahA hai, yaha galata hai / maiM apane aparAdha ko svIkAra karatA hU~ aura jo bhI daNDa deMge vaha bhI maMjUra kruuNgaa|" rAjA ne pUchA--"kyA tuma brAhmaNa nahIM ho ?" vaha bolA---''deva ! brAhmaNa to thA, para apanI patnI ko krodhavaza pITate samatA mujhameM cANDAlatva A gayA thaa|" rAjA bhoja ne socA-yaha brAhmaNa cainelo vidvAna hai, kulIna hai, isakI A~khoM meM zarma hai, mana meM pazcAttApa bhI hai, apanI sArI sthiti satya-satya batalA dI hai| isalie mUla aparAdha isakA nahIM aura na hI isakI galI aura mAtA kA hai| yaha kahatA hai ki 'na to patnI mujhase santuSTa haiM. na mAtA aura ka donoM paraspara eka dUsare se tuSTa haiM aura na hI meM una donoM se santuSTa hU~, batAie rAjana kisakA doSa hai" merI antarAtmA kahatI 1. ambA na tuSyati mayA, sA'pi nAmbayA na mayA / ahamapi na tayA, na tayA, vada rAjana kA doSo'yam ?

Page #118
saMbhinnacika hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 111 haiM, yaha doSa inameM se kisI kA nahIM, sirpha isakI daridratA kA hai| isake ghara meM daridratA kA rAjya hai, jisake kAraNa yaha sArI siraphuTauvvala hai| mujhe isakI daridratA ko daNDa denA caahie| rAjA bhoja ne daridra vipra se kahA "maiMne ApakI sArI vyathA samajha lI hai aura maiM isakA ucita upAya karatA huuN| parantu bhaviSya meM phira isa ghaTanA kI punarAvRtti huI to bhArI daNDa milegaa| jAo, bhaNDArI ko merA yaha paripatra dikhA do aura eka hajAra svarNa mudrAeM le lo| " brAhmaNa gaMbhIra hokara bolA- "mahArAja! Apane ghara meM kalaha karAne aura khurAphAta macAne vAlI daridratA ko daNDa de diyA hai, phira maiM kyoM aisA karU~gA ?" brAhmaNa vaha paripatra lekara jaba bhaNDArI kepAsa gayA to bhaNDArI ne kaiphiyata sunI to baharAjA bhoja ke pAsa AyA aura hAtha jor3akara nivedana karane lagA- "mahArAja! kyA isa brAhmaNa ko apanI patnI ko pITane ke aparAdha meM Apa daNDa na dekara ulaTe eka hajAra svarNa mudrAe~, puraskArasvarUpa dilA rahe haiN| isase anartha ho jaaegaa| bhaviSya meM patniyoM kI durgati ho jaaegii| Ae dina koI na koI vyakti apanI patnI ko pITakara inAma lene ke lie Apake pAsa daur3A aaegaa|" bhoja rAjA ne kahA--"bhaNDArI ! meM bhI ise samajhatA huuN| yaha inAma patnI ko pITane ke upalakSya meM nahIM, isa brAhmaNa ke ghara meM gRhakalaha aura eka dUsare ke prati vinaya maryAdA ke abhAva ke mUla kAraNa dAridraka ko daNDa dene ke upalakSya meM hai| yo koI bhI manacalA akAraNa hI yA svabhAvavaza patnI ko pITegA to use to daNDa diyA hI jaaegaa|" bhaNDArI kA samAdhAna ho gyaa| usane brAhmaNa ko eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ ginakara de diiN| brAhmaNa eka gaThar3I meM una svarNamudrAoM ko rakhakara usa gaThar3I ko apane sira para uThAe ghara kI ora cala pdd'aa| dUra se hI zAhmaNa ko Ate dekha usakI patnI ne apanI sAsa se kahA--"dekho! ve A rahe haiM, maiM jAtI hUM, unake sira kA bojha le letI huuN| thailI meM kucha pIlI-pIlI sI cIja hai| mAlUma hotA hai, kahIM se makkI le Ae haiN| " mAtA ne kahA - "bahU ! tU mata jA tere sira kA abhI taka ghAva bharA nahIM hai| maiM jAtI huuN|" nahIM mAtAjI! Apa bUr3hI haiN| Apase yaha bojha na uThegA / " yoM kahatI huI ve donoM hI brAhmaNa ke sira kA bojha lene cAna pdd'ii| brAhmaNa se jaba usakI patnI aura mA~ donoM ne bojha de dene ke lie kahA to usane sApha inkAra karate snehavaza hue kahA - "dekho, priye ! tumhAre sira meM to abhI phaiTa lagI hai, aura mA~ bUr3hI hai| donoM ko yaha bojha nahIM dU~gA / " yoM kahate-kahate usane ghara pahu~cakara vaha gaThar3I nIce utArI / gaThar3I kholakara dekhA to camacamAtI huI svrnnmudraaeN| mAtA aura patnI donoM ne apane-apane doSa ko svIkAra karate hue pazcAta pragaTa kiyaa| brAhmaNa ne bhI donoM se apane aparAdha ke lie kSamAyAcanA karate hue kahA- "agara tuma mujhe giraphtAra na

Page #119
112 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 karAtI to rAjA bhoja hamArI daridratA ko dANDa kaise detA ? eka hajAra svarNamudrAeM kaise AtI?" bandhuo ! yaha hai daridrAvasthA se hone vAlI duravasthAoM kA citraNa ! kyA Apa kaha sakate haiM ki daridratA-zrIhInatA acchI vastu hai ? bhautika daridratA kitanI khataranAka jisameM bhautika daridratA to aura bhI adhika bhayaMkara aura binAzaka hai| jaba manuSya ghora daridrAvasthA meM ho, usa samaya usakI mAnavatA bhI surakSita rahanI kaThina ho jAtI hai| jaba baha cAroM ora takAje karane vAle RNadAtAoM se ghirA huA ho, paise paise kA mohatAja ho, usake strI basne bhUkha ke mAre bilabilA rahe hoM, usa samaya usake lie mAna maryAdA kA nibhAnA bhI pramaH asambhava ho jAtA hai| koI viralA hI jJAnI evaM sabhyagadRSTi puruSa hotA hai, jo aisI daridrAvasthA meM bhI prasanna, masta, nirbhIka hokara svataMtratApUrvaka sira uThA sakatA hai| anyathA, dekhA yaha gayA hai ki daridratA ke kAraNa kaI acche-acche jIvana bhI naSTa ho gae haiM, kaI acche pratibhAvAna vyakti daridratA kI cakkI meM pisakara apanI yogyatAoM aura kSamatAoM se hAtha dho baiThe haiN| daridrAvasthA meM paidA hone vAle adhikAMza vyakti na to balavAna ho sake haiM, aura na hI prasanna va svastha raha sake haiN| daridratA ke kAraNa unAkA ceharA mujhAyA rahatA hai, ve asamaya meM hI bUr3he ho jAte haiN| jo kisI aMgavikalatA yA zArIruika asvasthatA ke kAraNa daridra ho jAte haiM, unakA samAja meM anAdara nahIM hotA, sanagana unako sahAyatA bhI detA hai| vAstavika daridratA to vaha hai, jisameM manuSya svayaM kauna-hIna bana jAeM, apane prati, yA apanI yogyatA, zakti, sAmarthya aura kSamatA ke phrAne avizvAsa lAkara AtmahInatA kA zikAra bana jaae| yA vaha daridratA jo citta meM caMcalatA aura zithilatA ke bhAva lAkara niThallA, akarmaNya, udAsa aura parabhAgyopajIvI banakara baiThane, kisI bhI kArya ko mana lagAkara na karane athavA anAcAra evaM durghasanoM se yuktajIvana bitAne ke kAraNa hotI hai| athavA ThIka taraha se vicAra aura kAra na karane ke kAraNa hotI hai| kaI bAra jaba manuSya sAmarthya rahate aura sazakta hote hue bhI hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThA rahatA hai, amuka parizrama kA kArya varane se jI curAtA hai, apanI ayogyatA aura akarmaNyatA kA bahAnA banAtA hai, yA bhAmyavAdI banakara yaha kahatA phiratA hai ki mere bhAgya meM to daridratA hI likhI hai, maiM to AjIvana daridra hI rahUMgA, agara bhagavAna kI icchA mujhe dhanavAna banAne kI hotI to kyanma se hI yA hoza saMbhAlate hI mujhe dhana de detA, daridra na rakhatA, yA daridra ke ghara meM janma na detA, athavA hamAre pAsa dhana to hai hI nahIM ki jisase kucha dhaMdhA karake dhana kamA leM aura daridratA miTA deM, kyoMki dhana hI dhana ko khIMcatA hai, mAyA se hI mAyA milatI hai, isa prakAra kI utsAhahIna bAteM kahakara

Page #120
saMminnovatta hotA zrI se vaMcita 1 113 svayaM ke bhAgya ko kosatA huA daridratA kI apA meM jhulasatA rahatA hai, vaha vAstava meM daridra hai| aisI daridratA kA nivAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, para jo svayaM apane-Apa ko daridratA kI mUrti hI mAna baiThatA hai, aura usake nivAraNa ke lie kucha bhI prayatna bhI nahIM karatA, use to koI bhI zakti UMcA nahIM uThA sktii| mana ke lUle-laMgar3e aura buddhi se daridra vyakti ko koI bhI dhana sampanna nahIM banA sktaa| eka sajjana ne bahuta parizrama karake bIe0 parIkSA uttIrNa krlii| sAtha hI vakAlata bhI pAsa kara lii| parantu itanA saba kucha hote hue bhI ve daridra hI rahe, apanA nirvAha bhI na kara paaye| kyoMki na to unase vakAlata hI huI, na unhoMne choTI-moTI naukarI hI ddhuuNddh'ii| unake citta meM yaha bAta baiTha gayI thI ki maiM janma se daridra huuN| merA jIvana daridratA meM hI biitegaa| vyartha bhaTakane dhaura idhara-udhara hAtha-paira mArane se kyA lAbha ? isa prakAra AtmavizvAsa kI kamI ke kAraNa ve nirAza ho ge| eka dina ve eka jyotiSI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura usase apanI kaSTa kathA kahane lage--."mahArAja ! maiMne bahuta se kAma kiye, para mujhase koI bhI kAma pUrA na ho skaa| na dhana milA, aura na ysh| sarvatra apamAnita hokara maiM Aja daridra hanakara jI rahA huuN| dekhiye to merI yaha janmakuNDalI, isameM kahIM merI daridratA dUra hone kI bAta bhI likhI hai yA nahIM ?" ___ jyotiSI bahuta hI cAlAka aura mana ke pArakhI the| unhoMne usakI janmakuNDalI dekhakara kucha gaNanA kI aura anta meM mAnasika daridratA se parAsta usa vyakti se kahA-"hA~ bhAI ! aisA hI kucha jAna par3atA hai|" vAstava meM jo mana meM daridratA ko apane para or3ha cukatA hai, use jyotiSI kyA, koI bhI devI deva yA bhagavAna bhI daridratA se pacA nahIM skte| jaba manuSya meM apanI yogyatA aura zakti para vizvAsa nahIM raha jAtA, taba dhIre-dhIre usameM una guNoM kA hI hAsa hone lagatA hai, jinake kAraNa vaha saphala manoratha, zrIsampanna yA vijayazrI se yukta ho sakatA hai| aisI avasthA meM usakA jIvana hI dUbhara ho jAtA hai| taba na to usameM kisI prakAra kI sadAkAMkSA raha jAtI hai, na satkArya karane kI zakti raha jAtI hai, na kArya karane kA DhaMga rahatA hai aura na use saphakta hone meM koI sahAyatA milane kI AzA rahatI hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki baha eka Ise DhAllue sthAna para pahuMca jAtA hai, jahA~ se vaha barAbara nIce hI giratA jAtA hai, Upara nahIM uTha paataa| jaisA ki pAzcAtya viduSI auiDA (Ouida) ne kahA hai "Poverty is very terrible and sometimes kills the very soul within us." __ "daridratA bar3I khataranAka bastu hai, aura kabhI-kabhI vaha hamArI antarAtmA ko mAra detI hai|" daridratA apane Apa meM utanI bhayaMkara aura vinAzaka nahIM hai, kintu jaba manuSya daridratA ko apane meM ota-prota kara letA hai, apanI daridratA ko zAsvata samajha baiThatA

Page #121
114 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 hai, apane Apako dIna-hIna, bhikhArI evaM kaMgAta mAna letA hai, daridratA ke bhaya se sadA bhayabhIta, AtaMkita aura zaMkita banA rahatA hai, sadaiva viphalatA ke hI vicAra kiyA karatA hai, taba vaha daridratA atyanta bhayaMkara aura vinAzaka ho jAtI hai| daridratA ke bhAvoM aisA vyakti dInatApUrvaka daridratA kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai, usase parAGmukha hokara pIchA chur3Ane kA sAhasa nahIM krtaa| jaba dekho taba vaha daridratA ke vAtAvaraNa evaM manobhAvoM se ghirA rahatA hai| aisI mAnasika daridratA sadaiva AtmavizvAsa aura Atmagaurava para AghAta kiyA karatI hai| tAtarmya yaha hai ki daridratA kA vicAra karate hue manuSya cAhe jitanA kaThora puruSArtha kyoM kara le, na to vaha usa kArya meM saphala hogA aura na hI zrIsampanna / jaba vyakti apanA mukha daridratA kI ora hI rakhegA, taba vaha zrIsampannatA kaise prApta kara sakegA? jayA kisI kA kadama viphalatA kI ora se jAne vAlI sar3aka para par3egA to vaha saphalatA ke mandira taka kaise pahu~ca sakegA? ____ daridratA ke vicAra hI manuSya ko daridakA se jor3e bAMdhe rakhate haiM aura daridratApUrNa paristhitiyA~ hI utpanna karate haiM kyoMki jaba vyakti rAta-dina daridratA ke sambandha meM hI carcA, bAtacIta yA jIvanayApana karatA hai, taba vaha mAnasika dRSTi se bilakula daridra ho jAtA hai aura yahI sabase adhika nikRSTa daridrakA hai| jina logoM kA citta sadA cintita rahatA hai, hRdaya bahuta hI saMkucita, anudAra aura svArthI rahatA hai, ve dhana ekatra hone para bhI daridra manovRtti ke rahate haiN| bahuta hI kaMjUsI karake aura kaSTa jhelakara mammaNa seTa kI taraha dhana ko ekatra karake usako tijorI meM baMda kara denA, svayaM bImAra par3ane para eka paisA bhI kharca na karanA, ThaNDa se ThiThurate rahanA, para garma kapar3e na lenA, kisI dukhI ko eka paisA madada bhI na karanA, ye saba manovyApAra dhana hone para bhI daridratA ke samAna haiN| jaise dhana na hone ke kAraNa eka daridra sadA zArIrika aura mAnasika kaSTa uThAyA karatA hai, vaise hI isa prakAra kA anudAra, saMkIrNa hRdayakaMjUsa dhana hone para bhI kaSTa uThAyA karatA hai, hai vaha daridra kA daridra hii| zrI sampatratA kisako, kisako nahIM ? zrIsampannatA saMsAra meM unhIM logoM ko vAstavika rUpa meM prApta huI hai, jo udAracettA, sAhasI, vyApaka manovRtti vAle tathA puruSArthI rahe haiN| jinake citta meM AtmavizvAsa aura utsAha kA dIpaka jala jchA hai, jo dAna, puNya paropakAra evaM sevA karake zrIsampannatA ke bIja bote rahe haiN| jina logoM ne apane hRdaya se daridratA ke bhAva nikAla pheMke haiM, jo sadA hara pravRtti ko AnA aura zraddhA tathA lagana aura tatparatA ke sAtha karate rahe haiM, jo sadA apane citta meM saphalatA aura sampannatA kI bAteM socate rahe haiM, viphalatA aura vipannatA ke vicAroM se jinhoMne bilakula mukha mor3a liyA hai| videza meM eka vyakti bahuta varSoM taka garIba rahA, khAne pIne taka kA koI

Page #122
saMbhinnavitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 115 ThikAnA na thaa| para kucha hI dinoM bAda vaha ekAeka dhanavAna ho gyaa| usake isa prakAra akasmAta dhanavAna hone ke kAraNa eka lekhaka dvArA pUche jAne para usane batAyA ki "cirakAla taka daridratA meM rahane para jaba maiM Uba gayA to eka dina maiMne apane mana meM dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA ki cAhe kucha bhI ho, maiM aba daridra nahIM rhuuNgaa| maiMne apanI samasta zaktiyoM ko daridratA miTAne meM lgaaye| maiM ekacitta, dRr3hanizcayI hokara puruSArtha karane lgaa| isa prakAra satata prayalaM karake maiMne apane citta se daridratA kA bhAva bilakula nikAla pheNkaa| phalataH merA muMhAsaphalatA kI ora ho gyaa| citta kI eka ekAgratA aura dRr3hanizcaya ke phalasvarUpa maiM zIghra hI lakSmI kA kRpApAtra bana gyaa| phira maiM dhanavAna hone ke sAtha hI sevA bhAvI sAthAoM aura sArvajanika kAryoM meM dAna dene lagA, garIboM aura dIna-dukhiyoM ko sahAyatA dene lgaa| apane khAna-pAna aura rahana-sahana meM bhI maiMne yathocita parivartana kara diyaa| yahI mere zrIsampanna hone kA rahasya hai| aba mujhe bhalIbhAMti jJAta ho gayA ki merI ridratA kA kAraNa aura kucha nahIM, merA saMzayazIla, anizcayI, anekAna aura avizvAsa citta hI thA, jo mujhe daridratA kI dizA meM le jAtA thA, merI zaktiyoM ko jisameM kuNThita kara diyA thaa| mere citta meM utsAha, sAhasa, parAkrama aura kAryakSamatA ko nikAlakara nirAzA, nirutsAha, zithilatA, akarmaNyatA aura udAsI bhara dI dii|" gautama RSi ne bhI to yahI bAta kahI hai| ke jisa vyakti kA citta sambhinna rahatA hai, use zrIsampanna yA lakSmI prApta nahIM hotI, vAradaridratA se otaprota rahatA hai| zrI se baMcita rahatA hai| vAstava meM jisake citta meM nizA, saMzaya aura avizvAsa bharA rahatA hai, jo apane citta ko ekAgra karake dRr3ha nizcayapUrvaka kisI satkArya meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, usase lakSmI kosoM dUra rahatI hai, daridratA mAnavI hI usakI sevA meM rahatI hai| bhautika darizatA se AdhyAtmika daridratA bhayaMkara Apa yaha mata samajhie ki daridratA kevala bhautika jagata meM hI hotI hai| AdhyAtmika jagata meM bhI daridratA hotI hai aura vaha bhautika jagat kI daridratA se adhika bhayaMkara hotI hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki bhautika jagata kI daridratA prAyaH eka jIvana ko hI barbAda karatI hai, parantu AdhyAmika jagata kI daridratA aneka janmoM ko bigAr3a detIhai / bhautika jagata meM pUrvakarmavazAta prApta daridratA to AdhyAtmika zrIsampanna vyakti ke lie sahya, kSamya aura varadAnasvarUpa ko jAtI hai| vaha svecchA se daridratA ko svIkAra kara letA hai, aura use aparigrahavRtti kA rUpa de detA hai| kaNAda RSi ke samakSa vahA~ ke janapata ke rAjA svayaM bhautika sampatti lekara upasthita hue the, lekina kaNAda ne usame se eka kaNa bhI svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| ve svecchA se svIkRta garIbI, (jise aparigrahavRti kahanA cAhie) meM hI masta rhe| yaha bhautika daridratA unake lie varadAna rUpa thii| kyoMki ve AdhyAtmika zrI se pUrI taraha

Page #123
116 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sampanna the, AdhyAtmika daridratA unake pAsa Dilakula nahIM phaTakatI thii| kyoMki unake hRdaya meM koI nirAzA, bhaviSya kI cintA, ma saMgraha kI lAlasA tathA anya bhautika sukhoM kI kAmanA nahIM thii| AdhyAtmika daridratA to vahIM nivAsa karatI haiM, jisake citta meM apanI zaktiyoM ke prati avizvAsa ho, AtmahInatA kI bhAvanA ho, jisakA jIvana cAroM aura zikAyatoM se bharA ho| jisakA jIvana zaMkA, kuNThA, bahama aura anizcaya ke daladala meM phaMsA ho, jisakI tRSNA, vizAla ho, jisake jIvana me pada-pada para asantoSa ho, apane saMgha, saMsthA, parivAra yA samAja meM hara eka ke prati ghRNA, IrSyA, dveSa, roSa yA virodha ho| dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAkara yA dUto kI pravRttiyoM kI nindA karake svayaM kI pratiSThA yA apane mAne hue samAja yA saMgha kari pratiSThA bar3hAne kI manovRtti ho, jisameM dUsaroM ke prati udAratA na ho| bAhara se samatA kA DhiMDhorA pITA jAtA ho, magara apane vyavahAra meM samatA kA abhAva ho| siddhAntoM kI duhAI dI jAtI ho, lekina vyAvahArika dharAtala para unakA bindu bhI na ho, kevala siddhAntoM ke nAma para kriyAkANDoM kA jAla ho| pAzcAtya vicAraka Deniyala (Daniel) ne ThIka hI kahA "He is not poor, that has little, but he that desires much." "daridra vaha nahIM hai, jisake pAsa bahuta kama hai, kintu vaha hai, jo bahuta cAhatA phira vaha cAhanA paise kI ho, aisA nahIM, pratiSThA, kIrti, ziSya, anuyAyI, vicaraNa kSetra Adi kI vRddhi kI lAlasA bhI AdhyAtmika-daridratA hai| vyAvahArika aura AdhyAtmika donoM jagatA meM zrI kI AvazyakatA vAstava meM loka vyavahAra meM jaise lakSma kA mahattva hai, vaise lokottara vyavahAra meM bhI usakA mahattva hai| lokottara vyavahAra meM AdhyAtmika lakSmI kA mahattva hai| agara AdhyAtmika jagata meM vicaraNa karane vAle vyakti ke pAsa Atmabala nahIM hai, mAnasika zakti nahIM hai, indriyoM ke vazIkaraNa kI kSamAtrA nahI hai, tapasyA kA pauruSa nahIM hai, kaSTa, sahiSNutA, kSamA, dayA, santoSa, maitrI, karuNA Adi guNoM kA astitva nahI hai to usa zrIhInatA kI sthiti kI sthiti meM vaha doredra hai, usake jIvana meM sukhazAnti aura samAdhi kA abhAva rahatA hai| vaha jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, hInabhAvanA kI granthi se pIr3ita rahatA hai, jisa kisI kSetra meM vaha kArya karatA hai, vahA~ use nirAzA, cintA, ghuTana, kuNThA evaM apamAna kA vAtAvaraNa milatA hai| usake ziSya aura anuyAyIgaNa bhI usakI upekSA kara dete haiN| AdhyAtmika zrI ke abhAva meM tyAge jIvana viDambanA se paripUrNa hotA hai| AdhyAtmika zrIhIna sAdhaka sadaiva mAnasika saMtApa, pazcAttApa, dukha-dainya evaM vyathA se

Page #124
saMbhinnatti hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 117 ghaTatA rahatA hai| jisakA usake zarIra aura svAbhAva para bhI asara par3atA hai| usakA zarIra cintAgrasta, rugNa, durbala aura asvastha ho jAtA hai| usakI prakRti meM cir3acir3Apana, krodha, ugratA, IrSyA, zaMkA, bhIti aura bahama praviSTa ho jAtA hai| usake svabhAva meM AdhyAtmika jIvana ke prati azraddhA, ghRNA aura upekSA paidA ho jAtI hai| usakA citta bhrAnta aura caMcala ho uThatA hai, usakA dimAga pratyeka bAta meM zaMkAzIla ho jAtA hai, usakI buddhi sandehagrasta, anizcayAtmaka evaM niSkriya ho jAtI hai| AdhyAtmika jagat kI zrIhIna mAnava vyAvahArika jagat ke zrIhIna mAnava kI apekSA adhika badatara sthiti meM hotA hai| vyAvahArika jagat kA zrIhIna mAnava to dhana ke abhAva meM kadAcit kisI se mAMgakara, udhAra lekara yA karja lekara bhI kAma calA sakatA hai, kintu AdhyAtmika jagat kA zrIhIna mAnava AdhyAtmikatA, Atmazakti, manobala yA adhyAtma guNa na to kisI se mAMga sakatA hai, na kisI se karja yA udhAra hI le sktaahai| AdhyAtmika zrI ke binA mAnava jIvana nIrasa, zuSka aura kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAtA hai| AdhyAtmika zrI se vaMcita manuSya kI AMkhoM ke Age sadA aMdherA chAyA rahatA hai, vaha viveka ke prakAza se rahita ho jAtA hai, usake hRdaya meM bodha kA dIpaka bujha jAtA hai| agara Apake jJAnacakSu para AvaraNa hai, Apake mana meM vAsanAe~ aura kAmanAe~ haiN| ApakI indriyA~ caMcala haiM, to nizcaya samalie Apa AdhyAtmika zrI se hIna haiM, daridra haiM. ApakA zaktistrota sUkhA huA hai| ApakI AtmA meM anantazakti, ananta-jJAna darzana aura ananta sukha hai| Apake pAsa ve vastueM haiM, jinheM pAne ke lie anyatra nahIM bhaTakanA hai| jo apane Apako gahacAna letA hai, use bAhara kA vaibhava mile, cAhe na mile, vaha bAhara se akiMcana hokara bhI samRddha hai, zrIsampanna hai| manuSya apane bhItara ke khajAne ko nahIM pahacAnane ke kAraNa daridra hai| AtmavizvAsa kI yaha durbalatA hI daridratA hai| AvaraNoM ko dUra haTAkara vAsanAoM aura kAmanAoM se mukta bano, indriyoM aura mana para apanA niyantraNa karo, phira dekho ki tuma kitane samRddha ho? Apa yaha bhI mata samajhie ki AdhyAtmika zrI kI AvazyakatA kevala RSi-muniyoM ko hI hai, gRhastha varga ko nhiiN| isakI jitanI AvazyakatA tyAgI varga ko hai, utanI hI, balki kabhI kabhI usase bhI adhika AvazyakatA gRhastha varga ko rahatI hai| yadi gRhastha varga kevala bhautika zrI kI upAsanA karatA hai, rAta-dina dhana aura bhautika padArthoM ko baTorane meM lagA rahatA hai to usase usakI sukha-zAnti caupaTa ho jAegI, use bhautika sampatti ke upArjana, usaki vyaya aura usakI surakSA kI satata cintA lagI rhegii| bhautika vijJAna para AtmAvAna kA evaM arthopArjana para nIti-dharma kA aMkuza nahIM rahegA to vaha lobhAviSTa hokara nAnA prakAra ke duSkarmoM kA bandhana kara legA, jisakA phala use Age calakara bhoganA pdd'egaa| isa prakAra niraMkuza bhautika zrI

Page #125
118 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 kI upAsanA se manuSya kA jIvana zAnta, svasthA pukhI nahIM raha skegaa| use AdhyAtmika zrI kA sahArA lenA anivArya hogA, anyathA / vaha svayaM aneka dukhoM se saMtapta aura jIvana se asantuSTa rhegaa| yoM to tyAgIvarga ko bhI zarIra rakSA aura dharma sAdhanA ke lie bhautika sAdhanoM bhojana, vastra, pAtra, makAna, pustava Adi tathA adhyana ke sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, jinakI pUrti gRhastha varga apanI bhautika zrI ke mAdhyama se ina saba sAdhanoM ko apanAkara karatA hai| yadyapi grAgIvarga gRhasthavarga kI taraha bhautika zrI se prApta ina dharmopakaraNoM yA bhojanAdi sAdhane meM Asakta nahIM hotA, use bhautika zrI kI cintA nahIM hotI, kevala AdhyAtmika zrI kI surakSA kI lagana hotI hai tathApi zarIrAdi bhautika sAdhanoM kA vaha vivekapUrvaka nirvAha karatA hai| agara tyAgI varga ke pAsa AdhyAtmika zrI kA divAlA nikala jAe to usakA kucha bhI mUlya nahIM rahatA, na usa gRhastha kA mUlya rahatA hai, jisake pAsa bhautika zrI kA divAlA nikala jAtA hai| 'zrI' ke lie sAre saMsAra kA prayatna Aja duniyA meM tyAgIvarga ke sivAya prAyada hI koI vyakti ho jo bhautika zrI sevaMcita rahanA cAhatA ho| zrI ke lie loga devI-devoM kI manautI, pUjA kiyA karate haiM, aneka prakAra ke japa-tapa, grahazAnti-pATha evaM prayatna kiyA karate haiN| Aja ke bhautikavAdI mAnava kA khyAla hai ki zrIsampanna vyakti sarvaguNoM se yukta ho jAte haiM, parantu aisA vicAra ekAMgI aura bhramayukta hai| yaha to 'zrI' ke sadupayoga aura durupayoga para nirbhara hai| 'zrI' to apane Apa meM eka zakti hai / yaha to upayogakartA para AdhArita hai ki vaha 'zrI' zakti kA upayoga kisa dizA meM aura kaise karatA hai ? eka pAzcAtya vidvAn ela-esTreMja (L'Estrange) likhatA hai-- "Money does all things, for it gives and it takes away, it makes honest men and knaves: fools and philosophers and so on to the end of the chapter." "dhana saba kucha karatA hai, kyoMki yaha detA hai aura yaha letA bhI hai / yaha manuSyoM ko ImAnadAra aura dhokhebAja bhI banAtA hai, mUrkha aura dArzanika bhii| aura isa prakAra yaha jIvana ke adhyAya ke anta taka lagA rahatA hai| " rASTra ke lie dhana jIvana kA rakta hai kyoMki kisI bhI rASTra kA kArya dhana ke binA cala nahIM sktaa| nagara kA kArya bhI ginA dhana-dhAnya ke nahIM cala sktaa| jaina zAstroM meM jahAM-jahAM bar3e-bar3e naga ke varNana Ate haiM, vahA~ unake sAtha tIna vizeSaNa khAsataura se prayukta kiye jAte hai- 'riddhatthimiNasamiddhe / ' 1. "Money is the life blood of the ration -Swift

Page #126
saMbhinnovetta hotA zrI se vaMcita 1 116 vaha nagara Rddhi se yukta, stimita (svajakra paracakra ke bhaya se rahita, sthira, zAntiyukta) aura samRddha ( dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa) khA / yahI kAraNa hai ki bhautika zrI kI AvazyakatA tyAgiyoM ke sivAya sarva sAdhAraNa ko hai| tyAgI sAdhu sAdhvI ke lie jJAna-darzana vAritra, yaha ratnatraya - AdhyAmika zrI hai| unheM bhI isa zrI kI itanI hI balki isI bhI adhika jarUrata hai, jitanI eka gRhastha ko bhautika zrI kI jarUrata hotI hai| zrI : vibhinna arthoM meM vaise 'zrI' eka zakti hai| pAzcAtya vijAraka DI0bIhAvarsa (D. Bouhours) isa sambandha meM kahatA hai - "Money is a good servant, but a poor master." 'dhana eka acchA sevaka hai, kintu hai vaha garIba mAlika / " 'zrI' zabda kA prayoga bhAratIya dharmagranthoM meM ati prAcIna kAla se kiyA jAtA rahA hai| jainazAstroM meM 'zrI' ko eka devI mAnA gayA hai, jo prakArAntara se eka zakti hai| viSNu ke nAma kA paryAyavAcI 'zrIpati' zabda hai| kisI bhI AdaraNIya puruSa ke nAma ke pUrva 'zrI' lagAne kA rivAja bhI purAnA hai, jaise zrIrAma, zrIkRSNa, zrI mahAvIra, zrIhari / kisI bhI pratiSThita manuSya ke nAma ke pUrva zrI likhA jAtA hai, jaise 'zrI manoharalAlajI / isI prakAra bar3e AdamI ke pada ke Age bhI 'zrI' lagAyA jAtA hai| jaise mahArAjazrI, pitAzrI, mAtuzrI, bhAIzrI gadmazrI / zabdazAstra ke anusAra 'zrI' ke kAtri, zobhA, lakSmI, saphalatA, vijayazrI, vibhUti, sampatti Adi aneka artha hote haiN| kAnti zabda prabhA kA sUcaka hai| yahA~ zrI utpAdana zakti puruSArtha ke rUpa meM hai / jo manuSya zrama nahIM karatA, usakI 'zrI' (blAnti) meM vRddhi nahIM hotii| dUsarA artha hai -- lakSmI, jo lakSya kI ora gati karane phuruSArtha karane kA sUcaka hai| athavA dhana . kI zakti bhI lakSmI hai| aura tIsarA artha hai- zobhA / isameM bahuta-sI cIjoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jo cIja jahA~ ucita hai, vahIM vaha zobhA pAtI hai, yadi gobara rAste meM par3A ho to kharAba mAnA jAtA hai, vani mala kheta kI miTTI meM mila gayA ho to acchA lAbhakara mAnA jAtA hai| jo vastu jahA~ ucita ho, vahIM use sajAyA, jamAyA jAya, usI meM usakI zobhA hai| jaise paira meM pahanane kA pAyala mastaka para zobhA nahIM detA, vaise hI mastaka para pahanane kA mukuTa paira meM zobhA nahIM detaa| gaMdagI se ghara zobhA nahIM detA, manuSya jJAna aura sadAcAra ke binAH zobhA rahita hai| svacchatA, pavitratA aura vyavasthitA ye saba zobhA (zrI) meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| isI prasaMga para mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A gayA

Page #127
120 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 eka bAra rAjA bhoja kI paNDita sabhA meM cAra prazna zobhA ke viSaya meM pUche gaye (1) marda kI zobhA kisameM hai ? (2) nArI kI zobhA kisameM hai ? (3) bhaiMsa kI zobhA kisameM hai ? (4) ghor3I kI zobhA kisameM hai ? kaI vidvAnoM ne kaI taraha ke uttara din| eka paNDita ne eka dohe meM uttara diyA marda sohe mUMcha bAkA, naina bAMkI goriyaaN| bhaiMsa sohe sIMga bAMkI, sA bAkI ghodd'iyaaN| sabhA meM yaha dohA jora-jora se sunAyA kA rahA thA, tabhI sabhA ke dvAra ke bAhara khar3e eka caravAhe ne jora se cillAkara kahA--"paNDita jI kA yaha kathana galata hai| ye par3he to haiM, gune nahIM haiN|" logoM ne rAjA bhoja ke kahane se usa caravAhe ko sabhA meM bulAyA aura kahA -"kyoM bhAI ! tU ina cAra prazno ke sahI uttara dene kA dAvA karatA hai, to tU bhI uttara de|" usane kahA maI sohe vIra bAMkA, zrIna bAMkI goriyauM / ___ maiMsa sohe dUdha bAMkI, cakA bAMkI ghodd'iyaaN| marda ke cAhe mUMcha kitanI hI lambI kyoM na ho, agara vaha rASTra para Ae saMkaTa ke samaya athavA bahana-beTiyoM kI ijata lUTI jA rahI ho, usa samaya agara parAkrama nahIM dikhA sakatA to usakI kyA zobhA hai ? vaha to zrIhIna hai| isI prakAra strI ke netra kAmI puruSoM ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne ho, yA svayaM pha~sane meM hoM to usakI kyAzobhA hai ? usakI zobhA hai--zIla meN| agara strI zIlavatI hai, saccaritra hai to vaha zrImatI hai, zobhAspada hai, anyathA nhiiN| isI prakAra bhaiMsa ke sIMga cAhe jitane gAla evaM sundara kyoM na hoM agara vaha una sIMgoM se dUsaroM ko mAratI hai, yA dUdha nahIM detii| to kevala sIMgo ke kAraNa usa bhaiMsa ko kauna rakhane ko taiyAra hogA ? isalie maiMsa dI zrI (zobhA) dUdha meM hai, sIMga meM nhiiN| aba rahA prazna ghor3I kaa| ghor3I cAhe jitanI raMga rUpa vAlI ho parantu agara usakI cAla (gati) teja nahIM hai, vaha calane meM teja tAri yA sphUrtivAlI nahIM hai, to usa ghor3I kI kyA zobhA hai ? ye haiM ina cAra prazno ke dhArtha uttr| rAjA aura sabhI sabhAsada ye uttara sunavara daMga raha gye| sabhI ne usa caravAhe ko dhanyavAda diyaa| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki zrI kA artha zobhA hai, jo bahuta vyApaka hai| isameM AdhyAtmika pratibhAe~, zaktiyA~, tejasvitA, jamaka Adi sabhI kA samAveza ho jAtA

Page #128
saMbhikacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 121 'zrImAna' zabda kevala lakSmI (dhana) vAna ke lie hI prayukta nahIM hotA, tejasvI tyAgI, pratibhAsampanna, AdaraNIya, ucca padAdhikArI Adi sabako zrImAna kahA jAtA niSkarSa yaha hai ki 'zrI' zabda kevala rukSmI (dhana) artha meM hI nahIM, tathA yaha kevala bhautika lakSmI ke artha meM hI nahIM, bhaulika kAnti, zobhA, tejasvitA, saphalatA, siddhi, vijayazrI Adi artha meM bhI hai, aura AdhyAtmika kAnti, zobhA, tejasvitA, saphalatA, siddhi evaM vijayazrI Adi arthoM meM bhI samajha lenA caahie| bhagavadgItA meM vibhUtiyoM kA varNana karate hue yogIzvara zrIkRSNa ne kahA hai yad yad vibhUti matsatvaM zrImarjitameva c| tattadevAvagaccha tvaM mama lenoM'za sambhavam / arthAt-"jo-jo vibhUtimAna (aizvayukta) sattva (prANI) hai, jo zrImAna (zrIsampanna) hai, tathA Urjita (Antarika balazAlI) hai, usa sattvazAlI prANI ko tU mere teja ke aMza se utpanna smjh|" yahA~ 'zrI' kevala bhautika lakSmI kA macaka nahIM, apitu Antarika lakSmI kA sUcaka hai| 'zrI' kahA~ rahatI hai, kahA~ nahIM ? 'zrI' kA mahattva aura usake itane aze aura rUpa samajha lene ke bAda yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki jisa 'zrI' kI itanI mahattA hai, vahA kahA~ rahatI hai ? kahA~ nahIM rahatI ? bhAratIya cintakoM ne isa baar| ko to eka svara se svIkAra kiyA hai ki 'uyoginaH puruSasiMhamupaiti lakSmIH' jo vyakti puruSArthI hai, udyogI hai, usI ko lakSmI prApta hotI hai| parantu puruSArtha yA udyoga kA matalaba cAhe jaisA, anItimukta, hiMsA janita, Arambha-samArambha kA puruSArtha nahIM hai, isI kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue cANakya sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai 'parIkSyakAriNI zrIzciraM tiSThati' "jo vyakti cAroM ora se soca-vicA kara kisI kArya meM puruSArtha karatA hai, usake pAsa hI lakSmI cirakAla taka ThaharatI hai|" jo juA khelakara lakSmI prApta karane ko yA anyAya-anIti yA beImAnI se yA pazu hatyA karake yA mahArambha karake dhana pAne kA puruSArtha karatA hai, usase kadAcit use lakSmI mila bhI jAe, lekina vaha adhika dina TikatI nhiiN| isI bAta kA samarthana zukranIti meM kiyA gayA hai "yatra nIti-bale cobhe, tatra zrIH srvtomukhii|' jahA~ nIti aura bala (bhautika evaM AdhyAtmika) donoM kA sammilana hai, vahIM

Page #129
122 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 lakSmI sarvatomukhI hokara rahatI hai| vyAvahArika jIvana meM lakSmI kA nivAsa kahAM hai ? yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai| purANoM meM lakSmI aura indra ke saMvAda kA varNana milatA hai| vahA~ indra ke pUchane para lakSmI svayaM apane nivAsa ke sambandha meM batAtI hai-: guravo yatra pUjyante, yatra mANI susaMskRtA adantakalaho yatra tatra zakra ! vasAmyaham / "jahA~ gurujanoM kI pUjA ( satkAra sammAna) hotI hai, jahAM susaMskRta sabhya vANI hai, aura jahA~ dantakalaha (lar3AI jhagar3A) nahIM hai, he indra ! vahIM meM (lakSmI) nivAsa karatI huuN|' isake viparIta jahA~ bar3oM-bujurgoM kA sammAna nahIM hotA, jisa ghara meM kaTu evaM asabhya vANI hai, aura jahA~ Ae dina mahAbhArata hotA hai, vahA~ lakSmI nahIM ttiktii| isI prakAra AlasI, akarmaNya evaM saMzayazIla ke pAsa bhI lakSmI nahIM phttktii| lakSmI kahA~ nahIM rahatI ? usake uttara meM bhoja prabandha (20) meM kahA gayA hai-- atidAkSiNyayuktAnAM zakritAnAM pade pade / parApavAdabhIrUNAM, dUrato dhAnti sampadaH / jo AdamI atyanta sayAne hote haiM, pada-gada para zaMkA karate haiM, evaM loka nindA (lokoM ke dvArA sI bAta kI bhI kI gaI AkocanA) se Darate haiM, unase sampattiyAM dUra hI rahatI haiN| cANakya nIti (15/4) meM zrIhInatA ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai-- kucailinaM dantamalApadhAriNaM, bAsinaM niSThura bhASiNaM ca / sUryodaye vAstamitra zayAnaM, vimuJcati zrIryadi cakrapANiH / 'jo maile kucaile gaMde kapar3e rakhatA hai, dAMtoM para maila jamA kiye rakhatA hai, bahuta adhika khAtA hai, kaThora vacana bolatA hai aura sUryodaya evaM sUryAsta ke samaya soyA par3A rahatA hai, lakSmI usakA parityAga kara detI hai,' male hI vaha cakrapANi-viSNu hI kyoM na ho / ' isase dhvanita hotA hai ki jo Alasya ziromaNi hai, pramAdazaMkara hai, dina-rAta par3A rahatA hai, peTU hai, koI bhI acchA kArya yA jimmedArI kA naitika kArya karane ko jI nahIM cAhatA, kahane para kATane ko daur3atA hai, aise vyakti ke pAsa lakSmI AegI aura TikegI bhI kyoM ? usakI zrIhInatA to usake vyavahAra evaM rahana-sahana se hI spaSTa hai| usake jIvana meM zobhA yA tejasvitA AegI hI kahA~ se jo bAta-bAta meM zaMkAzIla hai, atyanta sayAnApana karatA hai, yA jo AlocanA se katarAtA hai ?

Page #130
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita 1 123 vAstava meM jisa vyakti ko lakSmI milatI hai, vaha puNyazAlI hotA hai, parantu vahI vyakti puNyazAlI hai, jo naitika evaM pavitra dizA meM apanI pravRtti calAtA hai| saMtoM kA kathana hai--yaha nIti-dharma se prApta lakSmI bhoga vilAsa ke lie, aizo-ArAma ke lie yA durvyasano meM kharca karane ke lie nahIM hai| jo vyakti prApta lakSmI kA durupayoga karatA hai, usake pAsa lakSmI TikatI nahIM kadAcit kucha dina TikatI bhI hai to vaha abhizApa rUpa bana jAtI hai, sukha zAnti ke badale vaha duHkha darda bar3hAtI hai| dAna-puNya yA paropakAra ke kAryoM meM nizkAMkSa rUpa se lakSmI kA upayoga hone para hI vaha sthira rahatI hai| jo lakSmI dAna, puNyAdi satkAryoM meM vyaya kI jAtI haiM, vahI prazaMsanIya aura vRddhiMgata hotI hai / sadAcAra se hI lakSmI TikatI hai| vaidivat purANa meM varNana hai ki lakSmI ne indra ke pUchane para kahA thA- "devarAja ! jaba kisI rASTra meM prajA sadAcAra kho detI hai, to vahA~ kI bhUmi, anna, jala, agni koI bhI mujhe sthiA nahIM rakha skte| maiM lokazrI huuN| mujhe loka siMhAsana cAhie, vyakti ke sadAcArI mAnasa meM hI maiM acala nivAsa karatI huuN|" aba Aie maharSi gautama ke jIvana sUtra para maharSi ne eka sUtra meM sabhI nitikAroM, dharmazAstroM ke maMtavya kA nicor3a kA diyA 'saMbhinnacitta bhAe alacchI' 'jo saMbhinnacitta hotA hai, usake pAsa lakSmI nahIM rahatI, alakSmI daridratA kA hI vAsa rahatA hai| saMbhinnati meM sabhI ayogyatAoM kA samAveza saMbhinnacitta vyakti kA vizeSaNa hai| saMbhinnacitta meM pahale batAI huI sabhI ayogyatAeM - lakSmI prApta na karane yA usake sthira na rahane kI bAteM samAviSTa ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki jisakA citta saMbhinna hotA hai, usakA saMzayazIla, akarmaNya, avizvAsI, AlasI, citta meM nAnA kalpanAeM karake hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahane vAlA vikSipta-sA, gaMdA, avyavasthita evaM anizcayI vyakti honA svAbhAvika hai| isalie gautama RSi ne sau bAtoM kI eka bAta kaha dI - saMbhinnacita vyakti ke pAsa lakSmI nahIM paTakatI, use sadA daridratA hI ghere rahatI hai| saMbhinnacitta : vibhinna arthoM meM Aie aba 'saMbhinnacitta' zabda para vicAra kara leN| saMbhinnacitta zabda bahuta hI arthagaMbhIra hai, mahatvapUrNa hai| merI namra mati gi 'saMbhinnacitta' zabda ke kama se kama sAtha artha phalita hote haiN| (1) bhagnacitta yA vikSiptacitta (2) TUTA huA (nirAza) cita (3) rUThA huA yA viruddha citta

Page #131
124 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 (4) vyagra yA bikharA huA citta yA asaMlagacitta (5) avyavasthita citta (6) asthira citta (7) asaMtulita citta aba hama kramazaH inake arthoM para vicAra kareMge aura sAtha hI gautama RSi ke batAye hue sUtra ke sAtha usakI saMgati biThAne kA prayatna kreNge| saMbhinnacitta kA prathama artha : bhagnacitta saMbhinnacitta kA prathama artha hai-bhagnacittA yAnI bhAgA huA, ukhar3A huA yA vikssiptcitt| jisakA citta bhagna hotA hai, vaha pramaya; avAMchita kalpanAe~ kiyA karatA hai| manuSya kA citta prAyaH madhumakkhiyoM ke chaI gae chatte kI taraha hai| vaha bAra-bAra naI naI kalpanAeM aura vikalpa uThAtA rahatA hai| kalpanAoM kI yaha bhinabhinAhaTa manuSya ke citta ko ghera letI hai aura vyartha kii| UlajalUla kalpanAoM se ghirA huA manuSya tanAva, vyathA aura azAnti se jItA hai| jIvana ko yathArtha jIvana ko tathA usake uddezya aura lakSya ko jAnane ke lie jhIna kI taraha zAntacitta cAhie, jisameM koI bhI vikSobha yA vyagratA kI lahara na ho| aiga bhagnacitta ko lekara Apa yathArtha rUpa se kacha jAna sakeM, yA pA sakeM, yaha sambhava nhiiN| yaha dazA citta kI rugNa dazA hai| isameM citta darpaNa kI taraha nirmala, svaccha evaM zuddha nahIM hotA, jisa para sadjJAna pratibimbita ho ske| eka yuvaka thaa| usane eka bahuta bar3e dhanika ko dekhakara dhanavAna banane kA vicAra kiyaa| kaI dinoM taka vaha kamAI meM lagA rahA, kucha paise bhI kamA lie| isI bIca usakI bheMTa eka vidvAn se huii| vidvAn tI sarvatra pratiSThA aura prazaMsA hotI dekha usane kalpanA kI ki maiM vidvAn bana jAU~ toDIka rhegaa| dUsare hI dina vaha kamAI chor3akara adhyayana karane meM laga gyaa| abhI kuSTha likhanA-par3hanA sIkha hI pAyA thA ki usakI bheMTa eka saMgItajJa se huii| saMgIta se lagagoM ko adhika AkarSita hote dekhakara use bhI saMgItajJa banane kI dhuna lagI aura uso dina se par3hAI chor3a-chAr3akara vaha saMgIta sIkhane lgaa| usake bAda eka dina usane eka netAjI kA dhuMAdhAra bhASaNa sunaa| lAkhoM AdamiyoM kI bhIr3a unakI sabhA meM dekhakara usakA saMgIta sIkhane kA vicAra badala gayA aura netA banane kI phirAka meM lgaa| netAjI ke sAtha-sAtha vaha jagaha-jagaha ghUmane lgaa| kAphI umra bIta gii| vaha yuvaka dhaba praur3ha kyA, bUr3hA ho gayA, lekina na to vaha dhanika bana sakA, na vidvAn aura na hI vaha saMgItajJa bana pAyA aura netA bhI na bana paayaa| taba use apanI asaphalatA para bar3A dukha huaa| eka dina use eka mahAtmA mila ge| mahAtmA se usane apanI sArI vyathA-kathA

Page #132
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita 1 125 kaha sunaaii| mahAtmA ne muskarA kara kahA--"beTA ! duniyA bar3I cikanI hai, jahA~ jAoge, vahA~ koI na koI AkarSaNa dekhakara tuma phisala jaaoge| isalie isa prakAra ke bhagnacitta ko lekara mata ghUmo, dattacitta hokara eka kArya kA nizcaya karake usameM laga jaao| tuma saba kucha pA skoge| saphalatArUpI lakSmI tumhAre caraNoM meM lauttegii| bAra-bAra ruci badalane aura naI naI raMgIna kalpanAoM meM vicaraNa karane se tumheM unnati evaM samRddhi nahIM prApta hogii|" mahAtmA kA mArga darzana pAkara yuvaka eka uddezya nizcita karake eka hI kArya meM saMlagna hokara abhyAsa karane lgaa| yaha hai manacitta kA udAharaNa, jo bAra-bAra kalpanAoM yA ruciyoM ke badalane kA sUcaka hai| eka pAzcAtya lekhaka herI e-ojarasTrITa (Harry A.Overstreet) isa sambandha meM yathArtha kahatA hai "'The immature mind hops from one thing to another; the mature mind seeks to follow through." "aparipakva citta eka cIja se dUso cIja para phudakatA-uchalatA rahatA hai, jabaki paripakva citta eka hI uddezya kA anusaraNa DhUMr3hatA hai|" pratidina koI na koI mantavya banAte pahane aura dUsare dina use badalate rahane se kisI bhI kAma meM saphalatA aura vijayazrI nahIM milatI, na koI samasyA hala hotI hai| aisA karane se vaha saMbhinnacitta vyakti hara pragala meM vicalita aura asaphala hotA hai| kahAvata hai AdhI chor3a sArI ko dhAve, AdhI rahe na sArI paave|| tAtparya yaha hai ki aneka kalpanAe~ karane kI apekSA kisI eka vicAra yA kArya meM dRr3hatApUrvaka citta ko sthira karanA adhika lAbhadAyaka hotA hai| vijayazrI yA saphalatA ke darzana bhI usI meM hote haiN| cAhe usameM prArambha meM thor3A hI lAbha ho, para dRr3hatA ke sAtha usa para Tike rahane se anta meM saphalatA milatI hI hai| isake viparIta jo loga kisI vyakti kI kisI kAryameM bahuta bar3I saphalatA dekhakara yA kisI mahatvAkAMkSA se prerita hokara usa kArya meM nA soce samajhe kUda par3ate haiM, kintu citta kI bhagnatA ke kAraNa ve kucha hI dinoM meM asaphala ho jAte haiM, taba unakA vizvAsa TUTa jAtA hai, AzAoM ke kile Dhaha jAte haiM, rudaya kI sArI umaMge bhagna ho jAtI haiN| aise loga bhI bhagnacitta hote haiN| ve apanI manohatti pala-pala para badalate rahate haiM aura jisa kArya meM vijayazrI pAne ke lie utsuka hote haiM, usameM jaba pUrI taraha se sArI zakti lagAkara sakriya nahIM hote aura na hI upayutta sAdhana juTAte haiM, taba unheM vijayazrI kaise mila sakatI hai ? jisake citta kI sthiti DAMvADola rahatI hai, vaha kabhI eka kArya, phira dUsarA aura phira tIsarA, isa taraha se idhara-udhara cakkara kATatA rahatA hai aura jisa kArya ko karane ko cale the, vaha adhUrA hI raha jAtA hai|

Page #133
126 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 amerikA ke prasiddha dhanavAna rAthsa cAila' ne kisI yuvaka ko salAha dete hue kahA thA-"tumheM jo bhI vyavasAya pasaMda ho, usI meM laga jAo, isa prakAra tumheM adhikAdhika lakSmI, saphalatA aura kIrti mila skegii| para yadi tuma eka sAtha hI hoTala vAle, arthazAstrI, vyApArI, kArIgara Adi saba taraha ke kAma karane kI koziza karoge to akhabAroM meM tumhArA nAma divAliyA hone vAloM ke stambha meM nikalane meM dera na lgegii|" isa prakAra jo vyakti saMbhinnacitta hokara apane samaya aura zrama ko idhara-udhara ke aneka kAmoM meM vyartha hI khotA rahatA hai, uma saphalatA aura zrI kI AzA kadApi nahIM rakhanI caahie| landana meM eka vyakti ne apane nivAsa sthAna para eka sAinaborDa lagA rakhA thA, usa para likhA thA-'yahA~ sAmAna badalA jAtA hai, khabara le jAI jAtI hai, pharza dhoye jAte haiM aura kisI bhI viSaya para kavitA liko jAtI hai|" kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki inameM se kisI bhI kAma ko vaha manuSyAThIka taraha se nahIM jAnatA thA, na kara sakatA thaa| phalataH ina asambaddha aura bemela batamoM meM use jIvanabhara jarA bhI saphalatA nahIM milI aura na hI kucha dhana milaa| kyoMki loga aise vyakti ko sanakI, vikSipta-citta aura jhakkI samajhate the| aise amar3I ko kAma denA koI bhI samajhadAra pasaMda nahIM karatA thaa| bhalA, aise haraphanamaulA ko koI bhI samajhadAra AdamI kisI jimmedArI kA kAma kaise sauMpa sakatA hai, jo eka-eka ghaMTe meM apane vicAra badalatA ho| pAgala AdamI kA bhI citta vikSipta rahA hai, vaha kabhI kucha bolatA hai, kabhI kuch| usakA pUrvApara kathana asambaddha-sA mAlA detA hai| aise ukhar3e hue citta vAlA vyakti kisI bhI kSetra meM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| dhArmika kSetra meM bhI vaha apane lakSya kI ora gati nahI kara sakatA, vaha Aja eka AdhanA ko svIkAra karegA, kala dUsarI sAdhanA pakar3a legaa| usase na japa hogA aura F tapa, na vaha kisI dharma kriyA ko ThIka se kara sakegA, na hI kisI vidhi ko pUrNa kara skegaa| Arthika kSetra meM to vaha sarvathA asaphala rhegaa| vyAvahArika kSetra meM bhI vaha kisI bhI kArya ko pUrI jimmedArI ke sAtha, lagana ke sAtha nahI kara skegaa| yuddha meM lar3ane kA kAma sainika karate haiM, kintu vijaya kA zreya kamANDara ko milatA hai| kyA kabhI Apane socA hai, aisA kyoM hotA hai ? samajhadAra loga jAnate haiM ki yuddha kI sArI yojanA evaM vyUharacanA kI pojanA senApati hI banAtA hai| vahI yaha nizcita karatA hai ki kisa Tukar3I ko kahA~ lagAyA jAye ? kahA~ golA-bArUda yA rasada bhejA jAe ? kahA~ kI saMcAra vyavasthA kaisI ho ? senApati svayaM sahasA yuddha meM nahIM kUdatA, parantu yuddha kA sArA naksA usake mastiSka meM citrapaTa kI taraha ghUmatA rahatA hai| usakA citta yuddha ke daurAna kadApi idhara-udhara ke vyartha ke kAmoM meM nahIM jaataa| agara vaha saMbhinnacitta hokara apanA dhyAna bA-bAra anyAnya anAvazyaka evaM asambaddha

Page #134
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita :1 127 kAryoM meM mor3atA hai to yuddha meM kadApi vijayazraya pA nahIM sktaa| vaha citta kI pUrNa ekAgratA evaM tanmayatA se apanI jimmedArI ke kArya kA vizleSaNa karatA rahatA hai, taba kahIM vijaya kA zreya use mila pAtA hai| agara senApati yuddha ke daurAna aneka utAra car3hAva Ane para bAra-bAra apane citta ko DAMvADola karatA rahe, bAta bAta meM vahAM se bhAgane-ukhar3ane lage to use vijayazrI ke badale parAjaya kA muMha dekhanA par3atA hai| jaise saMgrAma meM senApati ko saMbhinnacijatA chor3akara ekAgratA, tanmayatA aura saMlagnatA ke sAtha ThIka saMcAlana karanA par3atA hai, tabhI vaha vijayazrI pAtA hai, vaise hI jIvana-saMgrAma meM vijayazrI prApta karane ke lie bhI saMbhinnacittatA chor3akara citta kI ekAgratA aura saMlagratA apekSita hai| isIlie kisI kavi kI ye paMktiyAM kitanI preraNAdAyaka haiM jIvana hai saMgrAma baMde / jIvana hai saMgrAma / janma liyA to jI le bande ! ura kA kyA kAma ? bande... jo lar3atA kucha karatA bande ! ko uratA so maratA baMde ! jo ronA thA, kyoM AyA tU, jIvana ke maidAna / bande... saMbhinnapitta kA dUsarA artha : TUTA huA citta saMbhinnacitta kA dUsarA artha hai--TUTA huA citt| TUTe hue citta kA artha hai-jIvana saMgrAma meM calate-calate kahIM thaphelA lagA vipatti kA, kabhI Aphata kI A~dhI AI, yA kabhI karjadArI kI naubata A gaI, yA jarA-sA vyApAra meM ghATe kA jhIMkA A gayA, kisI dRSTajana kA viyoga ho gayA, athavA koI iSTavastu hAtha se calI gaI, usa samaya apane lakSya se haTa jAnA, nirAza aura hatAza hokara saba kucha chor3a-chAr3akara baiTha jAnA, kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara citta ko nirAzA kI bhaTTI meM jhauMka denaa| ye aura isa prakAra kI paristhitiyoM meM citta TUTa jAtA hai| citta kI jo tejasvI zakti thI, vaha naSTa ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra TUTe hue citta kA vyakti apane para AI huI vipattiyoM ko apane para hAvI hone detA hai, vaha Apatti kI sambhAvanA athavA usake Ane para ghabarAkara udvigna aura azAnta ho pAtA hai, usakA samagra jIvana nirAzApUrNa, kaTutA se bharA aura duHkhita ho jAtA hai| citta jaba TUTa jAtA hai to vaha azAna aura udvigna ho jAtA hai| aise TUTe citta vAle vyakti ke bhAgya se jIvana ke sArI suruSa-muvidhA, sampatti aura vibhUti rUTha jAtI hai| usake vikAsa aura unnati kI sArI sAbhAvanAe~ kAphUra ho jAtI haiN| nirAzA, viSAda aura ArtadhyAna use roga kI taraha ghere rahate haiN| na use bhojana acchA lagatA hai, na nIMda AtI hai aura na kisI ke sAtha sama se bAtacIta karanA suhAtA hai| vaha jarA-jarA sI bAta para kur3hatA, khIjatA caura cir3hatA hai| bar3I-bar3I apriya evaM asvAsthyakara kuNThAoM se usakA citta bharA rahatA hai|

Page #135
128 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saMbhinnacitta : tunukamijAja aisA bhagnacitta vyakti tunukamijAja vAlA bhI bana jAtA hai| tunukamijAjI eka bar3I bhArI dimAgI bimArI hai, jo pratikSaNa cittAkI prasannatA, haMsI-khuzI aura sAmaMjasya para coTa karatI rahatI hai| tunukamijAjI ke kucha udAharaNa lIjie eka yuvaka kI apane kAryAlaya meM kisI kAraNavaza thor3I-sI bhartsanA ho gaI ki basa tunukamijAja kA pArA lAla bindu taka ca gyaa| usake pratikUla kalpanAoM kA jhaMjhAvAta utthaa| aba to isa kAryAlaya meM athavA amuka adhikArI ke mAtahata kAma karane kA dharma hI nahIM rhaa| eka svAbhimAnI vyakti ye saba bAteM kaise baradAzta kara sakatA hai ? Akhira maiM bhI sarakArI naukara huuN| merI bhI apanI kucha pratiSTA hai| kucha bhI ho, aisA apamAnita jIvana jIkara naukarI aba nahIM kruuNgaa|' basa, isa kalpanA ke sakriya hone meM kyA dera lagatI hai ? tunukanikAja yuvaka ne phaT se istIphA likhakara peza kara diyaa| adhikArI ne usakA istIphA maMjUra kara liyA aura vaha TAipa hokara usake hAtha meM A gyaa| basa, tunukamijAja sAhaba use lakera apane sahakarmacAriyoM kI mejoM para jAkara lage bar3abar3Aine----'bhAI ! maiMne to isa naukarI se alavidA le lI hai| maiM sarakAra se isa bAta kI likhA-par3hI kruuNgh|| jarA-jarA sI bAta para bigar3a uThanA aphasaroM kI Adata bana gaI hai| apane mAtahatoM ko to ve tinake kI taraha tuccha samajhate haiN|" apanI sanaka meM use bhAna hI koM rahatA ki jisa saha-karmacArI kI meja ke pAsa khar3A vaha gubbAra nikAla rahA hai, usa para kyA bItegI ? yadi usakA adhikArI yaha suna yA dekha legA to use bhI na anargala bAtoM meM zAmila samajha legA, usako bhI naukarI se barkhAsta kara degaa| oNphisara se use bigAr3anA nahIM hai, banAye rakhanA hai| lekina tunukamijAja kI isakI paravAha nahIM hotI hai| AkhirakAra sAthI use kaha hI dete haiM- "kRpayA ye saba bAteM yahA~ na kariye, bAhara jAkara Apake mana meM Ae so kaheM aura bkeN|" basa, isa para tunukamijAja kA paar| aura garma ho gyaa| apanA apamAna samajhakara sAthI ko bhI virodhI mAnane lage aura usI sanaka meM bakane lage- "ye saya aphasaroM ke gulAma haiN| kisI meM bhI svAbhimAna nahIM hai| sabake saba bure haiN| koI usakI bAta kA samarthana nahIM krtaa|" java ghara gayA, ekAkI baiThakara ThaMDhe dika-dimAga se socA to apanI galatI mAlUma huI, pazcAttApa huA ki jarA-sI bAta para saMphisara se kyoM bigAr3a liyaa| para aba kyA ho sakatA thA ? aba to usakA nAma : kaTa cukA hotA hai, AcaraNa pustikA meM usake viruddha TippaNI likhI jA cukI hotI hai| yadi kadAcit Aphisara se mAphI mAMgane aura istIphA vApasa lene para vaha nauko mila bhI jAe to AgAmI vetana vRddhi khatarA paidA ho sakatA hai, sAthiyoM kI nApasaMhagI yA upekSA ke pAtra bana cuke hote haiN|

Page #136
saMbhinnajita hotA zrI se vaMcita :1 126 apanI tunukamijAjI ke kAraNa jarA sI bAta vata bataMgar3a banAkara kitanI hAni kara lii| yahI to saMbhinnacitta se bahuta bar3I hAni hai| aura lijie tunukamijAjI ke daura ! tunukamijAja eka dina ghara meM rAta ko dera se phuNce| isa para usakI patnI ne jarA-sI zikAyata kara dI ki Apako dUsare kI takalIpha-ArAma kA to jarA bhI khyAla nahIM hai| kitanI rAta bIte taka maiM khAnA lie baiThe rhuuN| ghara ke aura bhI to kAma nipaTAne hote haiN| basa, tunukamijAjI kA daurA zuru ho gayA---'patnI bar3I dhRSTa hai| mere prati apanApana tI bilkula hI nhiiN| khAnA kyA banA letI hai, mAno pahAr3a tor3a detI hai| jarA-sA baiThanA par3a gayA to isakI komala kalI-sI deha chila gii| merA apane dostoM ke sAtha baiThanA to bar3o phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhaataa| mere prema aura parizrama ko to koI kImata hI nhiiN| kyA maiM isakA kharIdA huA gulAma hUM jo isake izAroM para nAcU~, isake saMketoM para kahAM jAUM-AU, urle-baittuuN| ghara meM AUMgA hI nahIM to roja-roja kI khaTakhaTa samApta ho jaayegii| bAjAra bahuta par3A hai, hoTaleM kyA kama haiM ? kahIM bhI cAhU~gA khA luuNgaa|' bAta kucha bhI nahIM thI, pI kI zikAyata bhI yathArtha aura ucita thI, lekina tunukamijAjI ne tila kA tAr3a banA dinn| ghara meM khAnA banda ho gyaa| patnI se rUTha gye| hoTala meM khAkara peTa bharane kA kAryakrama prArambha ho gyaa| paise ke sAtha svAsthya kI bhI barabAdI hone lgii| palI becArI mana hI mana dukhita hotI, para karatI kyA ? acche se acchA khAnA banAkara prastuta karatI para khAte hI nahIM, uttejita hokara thAlI phaiMka dete| baccoM ke kAraNa khAnA banAnA par3atA thA, varanA becArI upavAsa bhI krtii| ro-jhIkakara thor3A-sA bemana se khA bhI liyA to vaha dhaMga meM kyA lgtaa| baccoM, par3osiyoM aura dekhane-sunane vAloM para kyA prabhAva par3a rahA hai ? logoM kI najaroM meM oche, sanakI, jiddI tathA jhakkI siddha ho rahe haiN| isakI koI paravAha nhiiN| hoTala ne jeba khAlI kara dI, peTa kA burA hAla ho gayA, taba jAkara zrImAna kI khumArI utrii| taba apanI galatI ke lie pazcAttApapUrvavara patnI se kSamA mAMgate haiN| patnI mAna jAtI hai| parantu, dhana, svAsthya aura mana kI kSati huI, pratiSThA ko hAni pahu~cI, yaha tunukamijAjI kitanI maMhagI pdd'ii| ye tunukamijAjI loga vyartha hI kharca karake daridra ho jAte haiM, phira bhI apanA phaTATopa karanA nahIM chodd'te| kucha saMbhinnacitta loga jhakkI yA dhunI hote haiN| zakkI AdamI ko kucha na kucha vicitra bAta karate rahane kI dhuna savAra hotI hai| Apane dekhA hogA ki kucha loga bAra-bAra eka hI kAma ko kiye jAte haiN| eka mahilA ko jhaka savAra ho gaI thI ki vaha ghara meM bAra-bAra jhADU lagAtI thii| yadi koI baccA yA bar3A tanika-sI gaMdagI kara detA to vaha burI taraha ukhar3a par3atI thii| maiMne eka jhakkI ko dekhA hai, jo TaTTI jAne deta bAda bAra-bAra miTTI se aneka bAra apane hAtha dhotA thaa| bIsiyoM bAra miTTI se hAtha dhone ke bAda bhI vaha sAbuna se hAtha

Page #137
130 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 dhotA thaa| use yahI bhramapUrNa aura sandehAtmaka kalpanA rahatI thI ki TaTTI aba bhI hAtha me lagI raha gaI hai| eka sajana apane Apako baDA bhakta vahate aura achUtoM se ghRNA karate the| yadi koI zUdra ghara meM A jAtA to ve pharza ko kaI bAra dhulavAte the| bAhara se kharIde hue padArtha ko bhI ve dhote the aura kisI se chU jAne para ve kaI bAra nahAte the| saMbhinnacitta va TUTe hue citta kuNThAgratA bhI hote haiN| kuNThA citta meM kisI bhAva ko dabAne se utpanna hotI hai| bacapana kI kisI kaTu anubhUti ke kAraNa ye damita yA dalita (kuNThiA ) bhAva dukha aura vyAdhi ke kAraNa banate haiM aura manuSya ko parezAna kiye rahate haiN| aise kRNThAgrasta citta vAlA vyakti kisI kAma meM saphalatA, zobhA yA sukha zAnti nahIM pAtA / jhodhI, cir3acir3I, bAta-bAta meM jhagar3A karane vAlI karkazA nArI ke bigar3e hue svabhAva kA kAraNa saMbhinnacitta grasta citta hI hai, jo prAyaH bacapana meM isa para kiye gae nAnA prakAra ke damana ke kAraNa banatA hai| kaI nAriyA~ yA puruSa choTe baccoM se bahuta dhRNA karate haiM, usakA kAraNa yahI saMbhinnacittagrasta citta hai, uneM mAtRtva yA pitRtva ke sahajabhAva panapa nahIM pAye haiM, kuNThita ho gae haiN| eka lar3akA thA, jo choTe-choTe jAnakaroM ko pITane aura satAne meM Ananda mAnatA thaa| manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki bAtAba meM vaha lar3akA apane meM kuNThita (chipe hue) pauruSa aura zAsana karane ke bhAva ko galata tarIke se vyakta kara rahA thaa| sambhava hai aisA lar3akA Age calakara duSTa aura hatyA ke rUpa meM pnpe| eka yuvaka thaa| usakA vivAha umrakI manonIta premikA se honA taya ho cukA thaa| isase vaha joza meM A gayA thaa| parantu akasmAta usakA vaha sambandha TUTa gyaa| taba use nirAzA kA bhArI dhakkA lgaa| vana TUTe hue citta kA yuvaka vidrohI bana gyaa| vidhvaMsAtmaka pravRtti meM par3akara samAja se pratizodha lene para utArU ho gyaa| isa prakAra ke kuNThAgrasta TUTe hue citta vAle vyakti meM krodha kA jvAlAmukhI, ghRNA kA tUphAna yA Adeza kI sulagatI Aga bhar3aka uThatI hai, jo usake citta ke anukUla, priya, sambandhita kArya meM lagane se zAnta ho sakatI hai| eka utpAtakArI vidyArthI ke viSaNa meM sunA thaa| vaha kAleja meM jAte hue bAga ke per3a aura phala tor3atA, mAliyoM ko parezAna karatA aura vidyArthiyoM ko pITa detA thaa| sabhI usase taMga the| par3hane meM usakA mana kataI nahI lagatA thaa| eka manovaijJAnika ne usake kuNThAgrasta citta ko sudhArane ke lie senA meM bhartI karA dene kI salAha dii| phalataH vaha bhartI karA diyA gyaa| Aja vaha eka acchA phaujI janarala hai| sainika jIvana kI kaThoratAoM meM bhI vaha saphalatA pAtA rahA / kaI kuNThAgrasta loga andara hI andara ghulate rahate haiM, koI Antarika duHkha, pIr3A, vyathA yA vedanA unheM vyathita karato rahatI hai| isa prakAra ke Antarika dukha kA

Page #138
saMbhinnavata hotA zrI se vaMcita : 1 131 kAraNa gupta (avacetana) mana meM kaTu smRtiyoM yA bhAvI AzaMkAoM ko sahejanA aura satata unheM posanA hai| aise logoM ke citta para eka bojha ho jAtA hai, jo haTAne kA prayatna kie jAne para bhI nahIM haTatA, citta kA bhAra halkA nahIM hotaa| aise vyakti Upara se haMsate haiM, para andara se nirAzA kI vatalI chAyA se ghire rahate haiN| jaba ve ekAnta meM hote haiM, taba vikSubdha hokara rote haiM, A~sU bahAte haiM, saMsAra unheM andhakArapUrNa evaM nirAzA se bharA lagatA hai| aise vyakti kA kisI bhI kAma meM mana nahIM lgtaa| saba vyartha-sA jAna par3atA hai use| na usakA japa-tapa meM citta lagatA hai na dharma-dhyAna meN| kabhI-kabhI vaha atyanta duHkhita hokara AtmahatyA karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| ArttadhyAna kI isa prakriyA kA nAma kuNThita citta hai| aise kuNThitacitta zakte ke citta kA bhAra usake prati AtmIyatA rakhane vAle iSTa mitroM yA sajjanoM dvArA hI halkA ho sakatA hai, aise logoM se khulakara bAte karane se ve apanI asalI byathA prakaTa karate haiN| unake sAtha sAntvanApUrvaka bAta karane se citta meM chipI huI githyAbhIti yA zaMkAeM nirmUla ho sakatI haiN| bandhuo ! aisA kuNThitacitta vyakti kaise zrIsampanna ho sakatA hai ? usake bhAgya meM to daridratA hI likhI hotI hai| kyoMki kuNsticitta ke kAraNa vaha yathArtha dizA meM puruSArtha nahIM kara sakatA, aura jaba puruSArtha ko karegA to bhautika yA AdhyAtmika kisI bhI prakAra kI zrI usake jIvana meM nivAsa nahIM kara skegii| vaha daridratA se ghirA huA rhegaa| isIlie yogavaziSTha (3 / 22122) meM kahA hai--- 'anuvegaH zriyogamUlam' "citta kA udvigra na honA hI zrI kA mUla hai|" saMbhinnacitta ke do arthoM para maiM vistAra se vivecana kara cukA huuN| anya arthoM para agale krama meM vivecana karane kI bhAvanA hai| AzA hai, Apa saba naharSi gautama ke saMketa ke anusAra saMbhinnacitta se baca kara samyak puruSArtha kareMge aura 'zrI' se sacce mAne meM sampanna hoNge|

Page #139
28.. saMbhinnacitta hotA thI se vaMcita : 2 dharma premI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake samakSa gautamakulaka ke paccIsaveM jIvanasUtra para hI cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| kala maiMne isI sUtra para 'zrI' kA mahatva, zrIsampannatA aura zrIhInatA tathA zrI ke nivAsa-anivAsa para varNana karate hue "saMbhannacitta' zabda ke do arthoM para vivecana kiyA thaa| Aja usase Age ke anya artho gara maiM apanA cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| 'saMbhinnacitta' kA tIsarA artha : rUThA hujyA, viruddha citta saMbhinnacitta kA tIsarA artha rUThA huA citta bhI hotA hai| saMbhinna kA artha viruddha hotA hai, ataH isameM se rUThA huA a phalita hotA hai| prAyaH logoM kI yaha zikAyata rahatI hai ki hamArA citta azuddha hai|' yaha zikAyata ThIka bhI hai| agara unakA citta 1 azuddha na hotA to unheM duHkha-dvandvoM kA sAmanA na karanA pdd'taa| manuSya cAhatA hai ki citta usake vaza meM rahe, satkAryoM ko kare, prasanna rahe, kintu citta kI ucchRkhalAmA ke kAraNa yaha aisA nahIM kara paataa| cittadoSa ke kAraNa usakA citta ucchRkhala evaM virodhI bana jAtA hai, ise hI rUThA citta kahA jAtA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki ucchRkhana evaM virodhI citta bAlA manuSya na cAhate hue bhI asatkAryoM meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha duHkha, zoka aura pazcAttApa kA bhAgI banatA hai| vastutaH logoM kI yaha zikAyata sahI hai ki hamArA citta burAI se haTatA nahIM; cAhate to bahuta haiM, dharmadhyAna bhI karate haiM, tapa, japa, evaM upAsanA tathA sAmAyika Adi anuSTAna bhI karate haiM, kintu phira citta viSayoM se haTatA hI nahIM, burAiyAM hara kSaNa citta meM AtI rahatI haiN| vastutaH vyakti kI ruci jina viSayoM meM hotI hai, usI meM vaha tRpti anubhava karatA hai, unhIM kA cintana karatA hai| cina ko jaba kisI viSaya meM ruci nahIM hotI, tabhI vaha anyatra bhAgatA hai| citta to vyakti kI icchAnusAra ruci letA hai| jina vyaktiyoM ko taraha-taraha kI svAdiSTa vAtAe~ khAte rahane meM ruci hotI hai, ve isI meM

Page #140
saMbhinnavitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 133 bhaTakate rahate haiN| svAdiSTa cIjeM bAra-bAra khAte rahane para bhI kisI se unakI tRpti nahI hotii| eka ke bAda dUsare padArtha meM adhika svAda pratIta hotA hai| isa svAda ke cakkara meM na to unheM apane svAsthya kA dhyAna rahatA hai aura na bhaviSya kA / unakA pAcana saMsthAna kharAba ho jAtA hai, svAsthya bigar3a jAtA hai, taba kahate haiM-hama kyA kareM ? hamArA citta nahIM maantaa| bhalA citta kA kyA doSa hai ? citta to ApakA sahAyaka mAtra hai, vaha jisa vastu meM ruci dekhatA hai, usI ora aura vahI kArya kiyA karatA hai| dUsarA vyakti svastha rahanA cAhatA hai, vaha svAda ke lobha meM par3akara aMTasaMTa nahIM khaataa| vaha Asana, prANAyAma Adi karatA hai, usI prakAra japa, tapa, dhyAna, mauna, saMyama Adi kriyAeM bhI karatA hai| usakA citta usa viSaya meM sahAyaka banatA hai / yoM citta ApakI icchAeM pUrNa karane kA eka mahatvapUrNa sAdhana hai| ise zatru nahIM mitra samajhanA caahie| vayaska manuSya ke lie prAyaH yaha bAta ajJAta nahIM raha gaI hai ki use kyA karanA cAhie, kyA nahIM ? kyA karane meM usavata kalyANa yA akalyANa hai ? parantu kalyANakArI kArya karanA cAhate hue bhI vaha nahIM kara pAtA, pratyuta usase paravaza hI aise kArya ho jAte haiM jo amAMgalika evaM akalmaNakArI hote haiM, ve na sAmAjika dRSTi se lAbhadAyaka hote haiM, na Arthika dhArmika dRSTi se bhI aisI sthiti meM use pazcAtApa hotA hai| vaha mana hI mana rotA, khIjatA aura svayaM ko kosatA hai| vaha yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki isa prakAra ke avAMchanIya kArya ugra pragati patha para sukha-zAnti, zrI evaM sudhI ke mahAmArga para nahIM bar3hane deMge, jisake kAraNa usakA bahumUlya mAnava-jIvana yoM hI naSTa hokara vRthA calA jAegA, use AtmA ke abhyudaya evaM zreya kA avasara nahIM milegaa| manuSya kI svAbhAvika icchA hotI hai, rUha AtmakalyANa kA adhikArI bane, mukti lakSmI prApta kare, yA svagazrI ko upalabdha kare, mAnava jIvana kA sadupayoga kre| kintu kheda hai, citta kI isI saMbhinnatA ke kAraNa jo ki citta doSa ke kAraNa hotI hai, vaha apane isa mahAna uddezya meM saphala nahIM ho paataa| citta kI ucchRMkhalatA ke kAraNa vaha aisA nahIM kara paataa| agara citta svArdhanA evaM anuzAsita ho jAe to vaha nirupadravI hokara satkarmoM aura zubha saMkalpoM ke mAdhyama se sukha kA hetu banatA hai| isI kAraNa hara manuSya citta ko svAdhIna rakhanA cAhatA hai, magara svAdhIna vaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha nirdoSa ho / sadoSa yA azuddhacitta upadravI hotA hai| vaha viparItagAmI hone se manuSya ko bhayAvaha andhakAra kI ora liye bhAgatA rahatA hai| bahudhA loga mAna lete haiM ki citta kI caMkamatA hI cittadoSa hai, jisake kAraNa ve use vaza nahIM kara paate| parantu citta kI caMcAnatA vAstava meM usakA doSa nahIM hai, balki citta kI caMcalatA usakI vikalatA hai, ruSTapaTAhaTa hai, jo zuddhi pAne kI icchA evaM prayatna se hotI hai| citta kI caMcalatA isa bAta kI dyotaka hai ki vaha apane

Page #141
134 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 abhISTa lakSya ko nahIM pA rahA hai, jisake lie lAlAyita hokara vaha bhAgA-bhAgA phira rahA hai| naisargika niyamAnusAra citta svAbhAvataH buddhi kI ora svataH gatizIla rahA karatA hai, lekina jaba taka use abhISTa zuddhatA nahIM milatI hai, taba taka vaha eka ora se dUsarI ora bhAgatA rahatA hai| abhISTa zuddhatA usakI svAbhAvikatA, prasannatA / vaha jaba mila jAtI hai to yaha santuSTa, sthira evaM zAnta ho jAtA hai| phira na vaha vyagra hotA hai, na caMcala aura na hI ucchRMkhala - virodhI / jitta ko jo svavaza karanA cAhatA hai, use cAhie ki vaha abhISTa zuddhi kI ora gatizIla hone meM use madada de| eka bAra use apane kendra bindu taka pahuMca jAne meM sahAyatA kare jisase ki vaha zuddha evaM prabuddha hokara pitA dvArA pAle-pose hue sayAne putra kI taraha manuSya ko sahAyaka evaM sukhadAtA bana ske| citta meM asvAbhAvikatA AnA hI usakI azuddhi hai| jisake kAraNa manuSya use vaza meM nahIM rakha paate| vAsanAoM kI tRpti yA viSayotpatti ko hI manuSya jaba jIvana mAna letA hai, taba usameM asvAbhAvikatA utI hai, jo ki azuddhi kA kAraNa hai| vAsanAoM se pare satya, ziva aura sundara jIvana kI anubhUti kara lene para manuSya kA citta zAnta, santuSTa evaM sthira ho jAtA hai / / citta zuddhi ke lie sAMsArika, nazvara evaM parivartanazIla vastuoM se niHsaMga, nirmoha evaM nirAsakta rahanA Avazyaka hai| asaMgatA (saMyoga se vipramukti) A jAne para manuSya ke citta meM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mamatva evaM ahaMkAra Adi ve vikRtiyAM nahIM raha pAtIM, jo citta kI azuddhi yA mala kahI gaI haiN| jaba ye vikRtiyA~ nahIM raheMgI, taba citta zuddha, zAnta evaM sthira rahegA / jisase eka zAzvata, sAtvika, anirvacanIya prasannatA prApta hotI hai, jo jIvana kA lakSya hai / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI dUSita citta ko vyakti ke lie dukhoM kI paramparA batAyA hai paTThacittoya | ciNAi kammaM jaM se puNo hAI duhaM vivAge - uttarAdhayayana sUtra jisakA citta praduSTa, asuddha dUSita hai, vaha duSkarmoM kA saMcaya karatA hai, aura ve hI duSkarma phala bhogane ke samaya usake lie duHkharUpa hote haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba taka ApakA citta azuddha evaM doSayukta rahegA, taba taka ApakI koI bhI kriyA, yahA~ taka ki koI bhI japa, tapa, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi dharma kriyA zuddha nahIM hogI / bhitracitta ko koI bhI saphalatA, siddhi yA lakSmI prApta nahIM hogI / eka kavi bahuta hI sundara ukti karatA hai-

Page #142
saMbhinnoktta hotA zrI se vaMcita :2 135 mana' kA kaluSa agara jyoM kA tyoM, lAkha saMvAroM tana kyA hogA ? dina-dina bhArI adhika gariyA, kAna-china mailI adhika cdriyaa| pala-pala pyAsa prabala hotI hai, raha-raha risatI adhika gagariyA / Aja na valgA' agara kasI to, batala sau karo jatana kyA hogA ? ataH citta ke doSoM ko dUra karane kA prapala kareMge, tabhI citta saMbhinna na rahakara Apa kA citta ekAgra, anuzAsita, zAnta evaM nvastha hogaa| ataH Apake gupta citta meM koI pracchanna kasaka, pIr3A, vyathA, doSa, glAni Adi ho to citta meM ruke hue una duSTa vikAroM ko usI taraha nikAlakara pheMka dIjie, jaise Apa apane ghara ko jhAr3abuhAra kara svaccha karate samaya kUr3e-karakaTa ko nikAlakara bAhara phaiMka dete haiN| eka bAta aura hai jise rUThe yA TUTe cita vAle kA samajha lenA hai| duniyA meM buddhimAna use samajhA jAtA hai, jo rUThe hue ko manAnA aura TUTe hue ko banAnA jAnatA ho| Apa apane kapar3e, vartana, pharnIcara, mavaz2ana Adi ko kahIM TUTa-phUTa jAne para ekadama phaiMka nahI dete, usakI marammata karate-ka prate haiN| saba kucha nayA hI nayA ho, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa mAmale meM to Apa bar3e catura haiN| kintu citta yadi kisI kAraNavaza TUTa rahA ho yA TUTane kI sthiti meM hI, usa samaya kyA Apa use sarvathA baiMka deMge, usakI upekSA kara deMge, kyA Apa usse| hoziyArI se kAma nahIM leMge ? use bhI Apa TUTane nahIM deNge| usakI marammata kreNge| jahAM kahIM citta kI darAroM ko jor3ane vAle mitra, snehI, gurujana yA buddhimAna hoMge, umase samparka karake Apa use jodd'eNge| usI prakAra parivAra meM bhI koI vyakti kisI kAraNavaza rUTha jAe, ucchRkhala hokara vidroha karane lage to kyA usase parivA kA mukhiyA bhI rUTha baiThegA ? yoM baha bAta-bAta meM rUThane lagegA to parivAra calAnA bhI kaThina ho jaaegaa| parivAra meM kabhI patnI se anabana ho jAtI hai, kabhI baccoM se kahAsunI ho jAtI hai, kabhI bhAI se manamuTAva aura kabhI par3osiyoM se cakha-cakhaha jAtI hai, agara isa sthiti ko yo hI rahane diyA jAe yA aiMTha ko kar3I karate rahA jAe to kAma nahIM clegaa| ulajhaneM bar3hatI hI jAeMgI, jinake sAtha rahanA hai, unase madhura sambandha banAe rakhane meM hI phAyadA hai| citta ApakA nikaTa kA sambandhI hai, Apake parivAra vAloM, yahAM taka ki zarIra aura indriyoM se adhika samIpa rahane vAlA svajana hai| citta kI samajhadArI aura anukUlatA-adhInatA se hamAre zarIra kI astavyastatA tathA sAmAjika, dhArmika, pArivArika Adi sabhI kSetroM kI ulajhI huI samasyAe~ minaToM meM sulajha sakatI haiN| prasiddha pAzcAtya sAhityakAra golDasmitha (Goldsmith) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "A mind too vigorus and active serves only to consume the body to which it is joinest, as the richest jewels are 1. 'yuga gAyana' se 2. valgA kA artha hai-lagAma

Page #143
136 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 soonest found to wear their settings." "citta atyanta zaktizAlI aura kAryakSama haiM, para Aja vaha zarIra ke sAtha jur3A hone para bhI sirpha use naSTa karane kI sevA karatA hai, jaise bahumUlya javAharAta jahA~ pahanane ke lie jar3e jAte haiM, vahI ve Tika jAte haiM / " yoM to citta A~khoM se dikhAI nahIM jiitaa| isalie usakA rUThanA bhI nahIM dIkhatA, magara viveka kI A~kha se dekheM to vaha rUThA huA dRSTigocara hogaa| rUThane vAle kI pahacAna hai-sAtha na denA, kahanA na mAnA, ucchRMkhala hokara ulaTe hI calanA, sahayoga na denA, balki nukasAna aura tor3aphor3a hI adhika krnaa| jaba baccA rUTha jAtA hai to ghara kA sAmAna tor3atA- phor3atA hai, apane hAtha paira pachAr3atA hai, ghara ko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai, svayaM kaSTa pAtA hai| naukA rUTha jAtA hai to vaha kAma nahIM karatA, karatA hai to aise DhaMga se karatA hai ki mAlika ko aura ulaTA nukasAna phuNce| citta bhI jaba rUTha jAtA hai to vaha hanI satkArya evaM sadvicAra meM sahayoga nahIM detA, ulaTe ulaTe kAma karane lagatA hai| kugaptargagAmI hokara saphalatA ke sAdhana rUpa sadguNoM ko tor3atA- phor3atA hai, aura apane para (antara) meM IrSyA, dveSa, vaira-virodha, chala, svArtha, Adi vikAroM ko ghusA detA hai| AtmA ke pAsa baiThakara kabhI vicAra nahIM karatA ki isa ghara kA banAva- bigAr3a, hAni-lAbha kisa meM hai ? yahA~ taka ki svAdhyAya evaM satsaMga kA bhojana lenA bhI banda kara detA hai| svayaM nindA, tiraskAra, dAridrya, zoka saMtApa evaM asaphalatA kA bhAgI banakara kaSTa pAtA hai, apane mAlika ko bhI kaSTa meM DAla detA hai| ataH acchA to yahI hai ki citta kI adhika samaya taka rUThe aura viruddha, ucchRMkhala bane rahane denA nahIM caahie| use samajhA-bujhAkara, manAkara, jhaTapaTa apanA sAthI sahayogI banA lenA caahie| anyathA naSTa, ucchRMkhala aura virodhI mana Apake jIvana kI samasta zrI (zobhA) ko chinna-bhinna aura maTiyAmeTa kara degA / para maiM dekha rahA hUM ki Apa logoM meM se adhikAMza kA citta aba bhI ruSTa aura virodhI banA huA hai| agara citta ne sahayoga diyA hotA to zarIra kI aisI durgati na hotI, jaisI Aja hai| vyAvahArika aura AdhyAtmika donoM jIvanoM meM ApakI zAnti aura santulitatA ho gaI hotii| citta ApakA prAjJAdhIna hotA to usane zarIra ko svastha aura samartha rakhane ke lie saMyama baratA hotaa| lobha, kAma, moha, ahaMkAra Adi ke cakkara meM na par3A hotA, balki viSayoM se svayaM niHspRha yA anAsakta rahakara AtmA kI sevA meM indriyoM ko lagAtA, para usane maMtro AtmA kI phajIhata kara dI, usakI prabhutA ko bhI samApta-sI kara dii| agara citta ne AhAra-bihAra meM niyamitatA rakhI hotI to deha gulAba ke puSpa kI taraha khilI huI aura ceharA prasanna hotaa| citta rUThA baiThA rahA, usane zarIra, indriyoM, vAtAvaraNa, pArzvavartI jana-samudAya Adi kI gatividhi para koI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| phalataH zarIra rugNa ho gayA, iMdriyA~

Page #144
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 137 zithila aura azakta ho gaIM, AtmA ko bhI agAnti aura udvignatA rahI, vaha kisI bhI satkArya meM na laga skaa| citta bhI svayaM makAna meM rahane vAle kirAyedAra kI taraha udvigna banA rhaa| AtmA ko sahayoga to vaha svayaM adUSita, zuddha evaM susaMskRta dazA meM hI de sakatA thA, kintu dUSaNa, kutsA aura malInatA se lipaTA huA citta bhalA AtmA kI thAta kaise sunatA, aura kaise socatA zAstroM aura guruoM kI vANI para ? yahI kAraNa hai ki asahayogI rUThe citta ne jIvana-prAsAda kI gArI zobhA bigAr3a ddaalii| taba hara kArya meM vijayazrI ke badale parAjaya evaM asaphalatA ke hI darzana na hoMge to kyA hogA ? saMbhinnacitta kA cauthA artha : vyagra yA asaMlagna citta saMbhinna citta kA eka artha hai-vyana, bikharA huA yA asaMlagna citt| citta kI ekAgratA se jahA~ kAma nahIM kiyA jAtA, yahA~ zakti bikhara jAtI hai aura usa kAma meM saphalatA evaM vijayazrI prApta nahIM hotii| kisI bhI kArya meM citta kI ekAgratA ke sAtha saMlagna ho jAne se hI usa kArya meM siddhi yA vijayazrI mila sakatI hai| iMglaiMDa ke prasiddha vidvAnU kArlAila kA kathana hai ki eka hI viSaya para apanI zaktiyoM ko kendrita kara dene se kamajora se kamajora prANI bhI kucha kara sakatA hai, magara eka bahuta balavAna prANI bhI yadi apanI zattiyoM ko aneka viSayoM meM bikhera detA hai to phira vaha kucha nahIM kara sktaa| eka-eka bUMda pAnI agara eka hI sthAna para nirantara par3atA rahe to kaThora patthara meM bhI cheda ho jAtA hai. para yadi pAnI kA bahAva eka bAra zIghratApUrvaka usa para se nikala jAe to usakA nAmonizAna bhI usa patthara para nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| sUrya kI svAbhAvika dhUpa jo zarIra para par3atI hai, kaThora garmI meM bhI use zarIra sahana kara letA hai, kyoMki kiraNeM bikharI huI hotI haiM. ataH ve apanA sAdhAraNa tApa hI de pAtI haiN| lekina natodara AtazI zIze se lensa se Ara eka iMca bhI sthAna meM sUrya kiraNoM ko kendrita kara diyA jAe to usa tApa ko zarIra kAra koI bhI aMga sahana na kara skegaa| koI bhI vastra yA kAgaja usake nikaTa hogA to jale kAnA na rhegaa| kendrIbhUta sUrya kiraNa samUha se kahIM bhI Aga paidA ho jAtI hai, kendrita sUrNa kiraNoM kI zakti kI taraha kisI eka viSaya meM kendrita citta kI zakti bhI aparimita vi jAtI hai| bahuta bAra dekhA jAtA hai ki eka hI vyakti dvArA eka vAra kiyA huA kAma bar3A sundara hotA hai, aura usI vyakti dvArA kI kAma dUsarI bAra bigar3a jAtA hai| eka hI kAma, eka hI kartA aura eka hI samaya, phira kArya kI yaha utkRSTatA aura nikRSTatA kyoM ? aisA to nahIM ho sakatA ki pahalI bAra jaba usane usa kArya ko sundaratApUrvaka kiyA, taba usakI yogyatA adhika thii| aura dUsarI bAra jaba kAma bigar3a gayA to usakI yogyatA kucha kama ho gaI thii| balti pahalI bAra kI apekSA dUsarI bAra meM abhyAsa aura anubhava ke kAraNa yogyatA meM vRSTi honI cAhie thI, kamI nhiiN|

Page #145
138 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 isI prakAra eka hI kAma meM lage do vyaktiyoM ko dekha liijie| eka adhika kuzala hai jabaki dUsarA km| eka hI kakSA meM par3hane vAle eka hI viSaya ke do vidyArthiyoM ko lIjie, parIkSA ke samaya unameM se eka adhika aMka lAtA hai, dUsarA kama / saMsAra ke vidvAn, kalAkAra, adhyApaka, vaijJAnika, dArzanika, lekhaka kisI bhI varga ke vyaktiyoM ko le lIjie, anekoM meM usa bIsa kA antara milegA hii| eka kA kArya dUsare kI apekSA kucha na kucha nyUnAdhika sundara hogaa| kyA Apane kabhI socA hai ki isa antara kA vAstavika kAraNa kyA hai ? Apa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama batalA deMge, parantu jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama jisa kAraNa adhikAdhika hotA hai, vaha kAraNa hai citta kI ekAgratA, tallInatA evaM tanmayatA / jo vyakti jisa samaya apanA kA jitanA adhika citta kI ekAgratA, tallInatA yA tanmayatA se kreg| usakA kArya sa samaya utanA hI adhika sucArU evaM sundara hogaa| jo vyakti jitanI adhika ekAgratA se kisI viSaya meM citta ko kendrita karake cintana karegA, usake vicAra utane hI pSTa evaM unnata hoNge| vaha apane kArya meM utanI hI zIghra saphalatA evaM vijayazrI prApta kregaa| citta kI ekAgratA, tanmayatA aura tallInatA, jitanI sUkSma evaM sthAyI hotI hai kArya kA sampAdana utanA hI zIghra aura sundara hotA hai| kisI kalA evaM kArya ke prazikSaNa meM do vyaktiyoM meM samaya, mAtrA, kuzalatA aura sImA meM jo antara rahatA hai, vaha bhI isI ekAgratA kI mAtrA ke antara ke kAraNa hotA hai| saMsAra bhara kI samasta kriyAoM kA AdhakartA citta hai, zarIra to kevala sAdhana hai| kyA Apane nahIM dekhA hai ki eka vyakti, jo zArIra se svastha, hRSTapuSTa evaM sampanna hai, vaha kisI kArya ko itanI sundaratA se sampanna nahIM kara pAtA, jabaki dUsarA vyakti, jo zarIra se dubalA-patalA aura asvastha evaM asampanna hai, usI kAma ko bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se sampanna kara dikhAtA hai ? yadi zarIra hI vAstavika karttA ho to zArIrika sampannatA vAle hara vyakti kA kArya dUsare durbala evaM asampanna vyakti se avazya hI sughar3a evaM sundara honA caahie| magara aisA nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa eka kA vAstavika karttA citta ekAgra evaM tanmaya hone ke kAraNa svastha evaM sazakta hai, jabaki dUsare kA utanA nahIM / kyA laukika, kyA alaukika samasta saphalatAeM, vijayalakSmI evaM unnatiyA~ vAstavika kartA citta kI kSamatAoM para nirbhara haiN| aura citta kI zakti hai--ekAgratA / isIlie gautama maharSi ne jIvanasUtra ke rUpa meM kaha diyA "jisa vyaktikA citta ekAgra apane lakSya meM kendrita nahI hogA, jI vyakti apane satkArya yA saduddezya meM tallIna aura tanmaya nahIM hogA, use kisI siddhi, saphalatA, vijayalakSmI yA unnati ke darzana nahIM hoNge| " saMsAra kA pratyeka vyakti jIvana ke hara kSetra meM saphalatA, siddhi, vijayazrI evaM unnati cAhatA hai, parantu jIvana meM nizcita saphalatA yA vijayazrI pAne ke lie citta meM

Page #146
saMbhinnacita hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 136 ekAgratA kA svabhAva utpanna karanA aura use vyagratA se bikharane se bacAnA Avazyaka hai / vaijJAnika zodhakAryoM meM itane dattacitta evaM ekAgra hokara kArya karate haiM ki unheM laiboreTarI se bAhara kI duniyA kA bhI jJAna kahIM hotaa| eka-eka siddhAnta ke rahasyoM kI ve chAnabIna karate cale jAte haiM, aura koI nakoI naI cIja DhUMDhakara nikAla lAte haiN| eka hI bAta jaba taka mastiSka meM rahatI hai taba taka usI ke aneka sAdhanoM ke viSaya meM sUjhabUjha evaM sphuraNA hotI hai| unameM se upayogI bAtoM kI pakar3a citta kI ekAgratA se hI hotI hai| jainazAstroM meM kachue kA dRSTAnta dekara vitta kI ekAgratA sAdhane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| jaise kachuA vipatti kI AzaMkA hote haiN| apane sAre aMgoM ko cAroM ora se sameTa letA hai, sikor3a letA hai| isase usake jIvana meM upasthita hone vAle khataroM se vaha sarvathA baca jAtA hai, usI prakAra sAdhaka bhI vitta ko cAroM ora se ekAgra karake kAma, krodha, lobha Adi vikAroM ke khatare se baca jAtA hai| vidyArthI ke pA~ca lakSaNoM meM eka lakSaNa hai-- 'bakadhyAnam' bagulA zarIra aura mana kI sArI kriyAoM ko sAdhakara eka prakAra se nizceSTa ho jAtA hai| aura isI dhokhe se machalI bAhara AtI hai, vaha khaTa se use pakar3A letA hai| jIvana ke vibhinna kSetroM meM saccI saphalatA pAne ke lie sAdhaka ko bhI bakApanI kI taraha ekAgracitta honA Avazyaka hai / eka hI abhISTa lakSya kI dizA meM apanI sArI cittavRttiyA~ samAropita rakhane se mahattvapUrNa bAtoM kI jAnakArI to hotI hI hai, sAtha hI bhUleM aura truTiyA~ bhI usakI samajha meM A jAtI haiM, jisase kArya meM gar3abar3I hone kI AzaMkA nahIM rahatI hai| isa anubhava ke AdhAra para hI kaThinAiyoM se baca jAnA sambhava hotA hai| pratidina nayA kAma badalane se kisI taraha kA jJAna prApta nahIM hotA aura na hI anubhava vikasita hote haiM / AkAza meM ur3ane vAle havAI jahAja ke pAyalaTa ko kutubanumA ke sahAre rAstA taya karanA aura calanA par3atA hai| vahA~ sar3akoM ke se nizAna nahIM hote, jaise sar3akoM para moTareM daur3atI haiM, vaise vahA~ jahAja nahIM daur3a skte| pAyalaTa ko bAdaloM se bacAva tathA havA ke kaTAva Adi meM paMkhoM ko bhI UpamnIce karanA par3atA hai| pAyalaTa yadi koI upanyAsa par3hanA cAhe to vimAna ke gira jAU kA hI khatarA paidA ho sakatA hai, isalie usakA sArA dhyAna ekAgratApUrvaka vimAna ko ThIka taraha se calAne meM lagA rahatA hai| lakSya meM ekAgra hue binA jahAja ke pAyalaTa ko kosa bhara kI yAtrA karanA bhI duHsAdhya ho jaaegaa| bhArI bharakama mazInarI para niyantraNa karane kI kSamatA karanA injIniyara meM kyoM hotI hai ? usameM yaha vizeSatA hotI hai ki kArya karane ke samaya unakA sArA dhyAna mazIna ke kala-purjo ke sAtha ba~dha jAtA hai| eka-eka hisse para pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhakara

Page #147
140 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 hI sArI mazInarI ko vaha apane niyantraNa meM rakha pAtA hai| agara injIniyara apanA citta vyagra karake dhyAna idhara-udhara bA~Ta de to pratidina kArakhAne meM visphoTa ho jaae| isIlie pratyeka kArya kI saphalatA ke lie usameM ekAgratA aura saMlagratA bahuta jarUrI hai| tIrandAja tIra calAne ke pUrva apanA dvArA dhyAna sAMsa rokakara apane lakSya kI ora lagA detA hai| lakSya para ThIka tarahase nizAnA sAdhe binA koI saphalatA nahIM miltii| droNAcArya ne kauravoM aura pAMDavoM ko dhanurdvidyA sikhalAI thii| eka dina ve apane ziSyoM kI parIkSA lene lge| unhoMne eka kar3Aha meM tela bharavAyA, aura usameM eka khambhA gAr3akara usake sire para cande vAlA mora kA paMkha lagavA diyaa| phira unhoMne apane saba ziSyoM ko ekatrita karake ghoSaNA kI jo vidyArthI tela se bhare kar3Aha meM pratibindhita hone vAle morapaMkha ke cande ko bApa se bIMdha degA, vahI merA pakkA aura uttIrNa ziSya khlaaegaa| abhimAnI duryodhana sarvaprathama candA bhedane ke lie Age aayaa| usane dhanuSa para bANa cddh'aayaa| isI samaya droNAcArya ne usase pUchA- "tumheM kar3Aha meM kyA dikhAI de rahA hai ?" vaha bolA- "gurujI ! maiM saba kucha dekha rahA hU~ / kar3Aha, tela, khambhA, morapaMkha kA candA, maiM Apa evaM merI ha~sI ur3Ane vAle saba mujhe dikhAI de rahe haiM ?" duryodhana kA uttara sunakara AcArya ne kahA- "cala rahane de ! tU parIkSA meM saphala nahIM hogaa| apane vikAra ko dUra kr|" magara abhimAnI duryodhana na mAnA aura usane garva ke sAtha tela bhare kar3Aha meM dekhakara morapaMkha ki cande ke bANa maaraa| kintu nizAnA ThIka nahIM baitthaa| isake bAda eka-eka karake sabhI kauravoM ne bANa mArA, lekina koI bhI lakSya vedha na kara skaa| anta meM jaba paNDavoM kI bArI AI to yudhiSThira ne kahA - "gurujI ! hamArI ora se kevala arjuna parIkSA degaa| agara arjuna parIkSA meM uttIrNa huA to hama sabhI uttIrNa haiM, anyathA anuttIrNa / " AcArya pANDavoM kI bAta sunakara bahuta qhuza hue, unhoMne arjuna ko kar3Aha ke pAsa bulAkara kahA - " vatsa ! merI zikSA kI ijjata tere hAtha meM haiN| " arjuna ne tela ke kar3Aha meM morapaMkha kA candA dekhate hue bANa kA nizAnA saadhaa| droNAcArya ne pUchA - "tumheM kar3Aha meM kyA dikhAI de rahA hai ?" arjuna bolA- "mujhe sirpha morapaMkha kA candA aura apane bANa kI noka hI dikhAI detI hai, isake sivAya aura kucha nahIM / " "acchA arjuna ! bANa claao|" AdhA ne kahA / guru AjJA pAkara arjuna ne bANa calAyA, jo ThIka lakSya para lagA aura morapaMkha kA candA bhida gyaa| candAbodha dene se pANDavoM ko to prasannatA huI hI, droNAcArya bhI atIva prasanna hue| jisa prakAra arjuna apane lakSya meM ekagra hokara use vedha sakA thA, usI prakAra

Page #148
saMminnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 141 pratyeka vicArazIla sAdhaka ko apanA citta saSa ora se haTAkara apane lakSya, abhISTa kArya meM ekAgra, tanmaya karanA cAhie, tabhI ka siddhi, saphalatA yA vijayazrI ko prApta kara skegaa| ekAgratA meM bar3I adbhuta zakti hai| sAdhaka apanA abhISTa lakSya-dhyeya nizcita karake citta ko usameM ota-prota kara de, usake sAtha jor3a de, citta satata dhyeya (lakSya) meM saMlagna rahe, jaba bhI vaha dhyeya se chUTane yA bachur3ane lage, koI vikalpa A jAe to jAgRta sAdhaka citta ko vahA~ se haTA de, use vIMcakara punaH dhyeya meM jor3a de, citta kA samAhAra kara le, to citta ko mahAn zakti prApta ho jAtI hai| jaise carkhA calAne vAlA dekhatA rahatA hai ki koI bhI sUta kI pUnI kA tAra na ttuutte| agara tAra TUTa jAtA hai to vaha punaH usase jor3a detA hai| isI prakAra citta kA tAra na TUTeH baha eka hI dhyeya para satata calakA rahe, krama na TUTe , TUTe to tatkAla use jor3a diyA jAe, yahI hai citta kI ekAgratA, navatta kI saMlagratA yA smaadhi| isakI sAdhanA yaha hai ki citta ko a bhUmikA para le jAnA, jahAM pahuMcane para usake Age aura koI bhUmikA nahIM, usI lanyabhUta bhUmikA meM itanA adhika AkarSaNa hotA hai, ki usameM anya sabhI AkarSaNa samA jAte haiM, usa eka AkarSaNa ke sivAya sAre AkarSaNa samApta ho jAte haiN| yaha uttuSTa ekAgratA kI bhUmikA hai, yahI citta samAdhi hai| isa bhUmikA para Arur3ha sAdhaka ke sAmane koI bhI vAsanA, lAlasA, samasyA, dvandva yA AkAMkSA Adi nahIM rhtii| sAdhaka ina sabako pAra kara jAtA hai| parantu isa parama ekAgratA ke lie sAdhaka kA dhyeya ucca honA cAhie, nIcA nhiiN| ekAgratA eka zakti hai, vaha ucca dhyeya meM bhI kAma karatI hai. nIce dhyeya meM bhii| vaha to apanA camatkAra dikhaaegii| citta ko nimna dhyeya meM ekAgra karane para nIce stara kA visphoTa hogaa| vaha cetanA ke pravAha vana nIcA le jaaegaa| isalie sAdhaka ko apane nizcita eka ucca dhyeya kI dhArA meM kAkara citta ko Urdhva bhUmikA para le jAnA caahie| eka bhaMgI thaa| vaha rAjamahala kI sapataI karatA thaa| saMyogavaza eka dina usane rAjakumArI ko dekhaa| usakA rUpa, lAvaNya, zarIra-sauSThava Adi dekhakara vaha usa para mohita ho gyaa| usake cita meM rAjakumArI basa gii| rAjamahala kI saphAI karake vaha ghara AyA, kintu usakA citta rAjakumArI ke pAne ke lie vyagra ho gyaa| khAnA-pInA, nIMda lenA Adi saba chor3a diyaa| use koI bhI anya kAma nahIM suhAtA thaa| eka hI dhuna laga gii| jaba dUsare dina vaha kAma pA nahIM jAne lagA to usakI palI ne use jhakajhora kara kahA--"kyA huA hai, tumako Aja? kAma para kyoM nahIM jAte ? calo, uTho dera ho rahI hai|" jaba bAra-bAra hilA para bhI yaha nahIM uThA to usane duHkhita hote hue pUchA-"kyA huA hai tumako ? muI to batalA do|" bahuta Agraha karane aura usakA vAMchiA pUrNa karane kA vAyadA karane para bhaMgI ne

Page #149
142 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 batalAyA- "kala jaba se maiMne rAjakumArI ko dekhA hai, taba se mere mana meM baha vasa gaI hai| vaha mile, tabhI mujhe caina pdd'egaa|" bhaMgina ne kahA-"chor3o isa pAgalapana koN| rAjakumArI tumheM kahA~ se milegI ? kahA~ vaha, kahA~ tuma ? koI sunegA to kyA kahegA ?" "kisI taraha se tU usase milA de, phira maiM ThIka ho jaauuNgaa|" bhaMgI ne apanI pAnI se khaa| vaha mana masosakara rAjamahala meM saphAI kI gii| vahA~ rAjakumArI milii| usane pUchA--"Aja terA pati kyoM nahIM AyA ?" ane rAjakumArI ko izAre se eka ora bulAkara azru bahAte hue kahA- "vaha to katA se na khAtA hai, na pItA hai, na sotA hai| eka hI dhuna lagI hai use|" rAjakumArI ne pUchA--"kyA dhuna lAmo hai ?" bhaMgina ne zarmAte hue kahA-"kyA kahU~, kahate hue lajjA AtI hai| gara na kahU~ to unakI tabiyata dina para dina bigar3atI hI jaaegii| phira sadA ke lie mare se bichur3a jAe~, mujhe yahI bhaya hai| unhone kala jaba se Apako dekhA hai, taba se eka hI dhuna lagI hai ki mujhe rAjakumArI mila jaae| kyA koI upAya ho sakatA hai rAjabumArI jI!" rAjakumArI bahuta samajhadAra thii| usane bhaMgI ke citta kI vyathA ko samajha liyaa| bAta to prAyaH saMbhava nahIM thii| para rAjakumArI ne socA-"jisakA citta mujhameM itanA ekAgra ho gayA hai, usake citta ko paramAmA meM ekAgra hote kyA dera lagegI?" ataH rAjakumArI ne bhaMgina se kahA- "maiM usase tabhI mila sakatI hU~, jaba vaha bhagavAna meM apanI lI lagA degA, tanmaya ho jaaegaa|" bhaMgina AbhAra mAnatI haI ghara aaii| Ate hI bhaMgI ne pUchA--"merA kAma kara A. ho ?" usane kahA-"hA~, kAma ho jaaegaa| rAjakumArI tumase milegI, para eka hI zarta hai, jaba tuma bhagavAna meM pUrI taraha se apanI lau lagA doge|" bhaMgI ne sunakara prasannatA vyakta karate hue kahA--"yaha kAma to mere lie AsAna hai| taba to vaha mila jAegI na?" bhaMgina bolI--"hA~-hA~, usane vacana diyA hai| bhaMgI thor3A sA khA-pIkara ghara se cala par3A aura pahu~cA gAMva ke bAhara eka vaTa FkSa ke niice| vahA~ usane apanA Asana jamAyA aura rAma-rAma (bhagavAna) kA jApa karane baitthaa| vaha jApa meM itanA masta ho gayA ki use aura kisI bAta kI sudha na rhii| uttAkI patnI ghara se bhojana lekara AtI. para vaha yoM hI par3A rhtaa| na vaha bhojana karatA, na pAnI pItA aura na hI kisI se voltaa| eka-eka karake ATha dina vyatIta ho ge| bhaMgI paramAtmA meM pUrA tanmaya ho gyaa| gA~va ke logoM ko patA lagA to mahAtmA samajhakara jhuMDa ke jhuMDa darzana karane Ane lage, prasAda bhI car3hA jAte / para vaha na to kisI kI ora dekhatA, na prasAda hI udara meM ddaaltaa| bhaMgina ne socA kahIM kucha aura ho gayA to aura mere jI ko parezAnI hogii|

Page #150
saMbhinacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 143 ataH vaha ghara calane kA Agraha karane lgii| para vaha na to bhaMgina kI tarapha dekhatA, na boltaa| aba use rAjakumArI kI bhI koI smAte yA AkarSaNa nahIM rhaa| basa, eka hI dhuna bhagavAna kI laga gii| Akhira rAjA-rAnI aura rAjakumArI ke pAsa bhI yaha khabara phuNcii| bhaMgina ne bhI rAjakumArI se khaa| dUsare dina rAjA, rAnI aura rAjakumArI vaTavRkSa ke nIce yogI kI taraha samAdhistha baiThe hue bhaMgI ke pAsa pahuMce, darzana kiye| para vaha to A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA thaa| taba rAjA-rAnI tathA anya logoM ke idhara-udhara ho jAne para rAjakumArI ne usake nikaTa nivedana kiyA-'"jisako tuma pahale yAda kara rahe the, vaha maiM rAjakumArI apane vAyade ke anusAra A gaI huuN|" para bhaMgI to aba prabhu meM itanA tallIna ho cukA thA ki vaha anyatra bilkula jhAMkatA yA kucha kahatA na thaa| jaba rAjakumArI ne use jhakajhorakara kahA--"calI, na aba ! maiM A gaI huuN|" taba usane dhIre se kahA-"aba mujhe kucha nahIM cAhie | jo cAhie thA, vaha (bhagavAna) mujhe mila gayA hai|" bandhuo ! bhaMgI ke citta kI ekAgratApahale nimna koTi ke lakSya meM thI, lekina bAda meM vaha ucakoTi ke lakSya-bhagavAna meM ho gaI, taba usake sAmane sabhI sAMsArika AkarSaNa samApta ho gye| isa prakAra kI cipha kI ekAgratA se tIna loka kI sampadA ke tulya prabhu mila jAte haiM, zuddha AtmA se milA ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 26 meM AdhyAtmika kSetra meM citta kI ekAgratA se lAbha batAyA hai-egaggacitteNaM jIve maNagune saMjamArAhae bhavae / 'ekAgracita se jIva manogupti kA aura saMyama kA ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai|' jisake citta meM ekAgratA nahIM hoto use kahIM bhI saphalatA nahIM miltii| anekAgracitta vyakti ko saphalatA, vijayazrI yA siddhi milanI kaThina hai| ekAgratA se sambandhita guNa hai sNlnaa| usakA artha hai,jisa lakSya meM citta ko ekAgra kiye, usameM use lagAye rkhe| saMlapatA satata lage rahane kA nAma hai| jisakA citta nizcita dhyeya yA kArya meM saMlagna na rahatA, usa saMbhinnacita vyakti se siddhi, vijayazrI yA saphalatA kosoM dUra rahatI hai ! saMbhinnajitta kA pA~cavA~ artha : avyavasthita citta eka vyakti hai, vaha kisI lakSya ko pAne kA icchuka hai, parantu vaha vyavasthita rUpa se apane citta ko usameM nahIM lagAtA, vaha kucha na kucha karatA rahatA hai, para vicArapUrvaka kucha nahIM krtaa| yahI avyavasthita gitta kA lakSaNa hai| eka yuvaka se pUchA gayA-'jIvana kA vAstavika uddezya kyAhai ?" usane uttara diyA-"yaha to maiM nahIM jAnatA, kintu sacce aura kaThora parizrama meM mujhe vizvAsa hai| maiM apane samasta jIvana bhara subaha se sAma taka jamIna khodatA hI rhuuNgaa| maiM jAnatA hU~ ki usameM kucha bhI-sonA,

Page #151
144 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 cA~dI, aura kucha nahIM to, lohA avazya milegaa|'' yaha vyavasthita citta kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| kyA sone-cA~dI ke lie koI apanI tamAma jamIna khoda DAlegA ? loga zUnya citta se 'kucha bhI to milegA' isa vicAra se kamA karate haiM, ve bhI abhISTa saphalatA yA vijayazrI se vaMcita rahate haiN| agara kisI viziSTa vastu kA lakSya na banAkara kAma kiyA jAtA hai, to usakA pariNAma bhI jaisA jaisA hIhogA, usakA koI ullekhanIya pariNAma nahIM A sakatA / phUloM ke Asa-pAsa aneka jIva jantu ghUmate rahate haiM, parantu zahada to madhumakkhI hI prApta karatI hai, kyoMki vaha eka nizcita vihAra se phUloM ke pAsa maMDarAtI hai| kaI loga jindagI bhara kaThora parizrama kiyA karate haiM, kintu unake parizrama ke pIche koI vyavasthita vicAra nahIM hotA, ve bhaviSya ke bAre meM koI nizcaya bhI nahI karate, isalie itanA saba kucha karake bhI asaphala aura daridra rahate haiN| eka kisAna ne kuAM khodanA zurU kiyaa| dasa hAtha khodane para bhI jaba pAnI nahIM nikalA to vaha nirAza ho gyaa| dUsarI jagaha khodane lgaa| dUsarI jagaha bhI jaba dasa hAtha khodane para pAnI na nikalA to tIsarI jagaha khodane lgaa| yoM usane 5-7 sthAnoM para dasa-bAraha hAtha khodA, para kahIM pAnI nahIM milA, taba hatAza hokara ghara lITa aayaa| usane apanI vyathA kathA eka buddhimAna vyakti ko sunaaii| usane use samajhAte hue kahA --- "tumane pAMca-sAta sthAnoM para dasa kA hAtha khodA, yadi tuma alaga-alaga jagaha na khodakara eka hI jagaha 50-60 hAtha yodate to avazya hI tumheM pAnI mila jaataa| tumane dhairya rakhakara vyavasthita aura sira citta se kAma nahIM kiyA, balki thor3A-thor3A khodakara nirNaya badala liyaa| aba kuna vyavasthita DhaMga se citta kI sthiratA evaM ekAgratApUrvaka eka hI sthAna para khodo aura jaba taka pAnI na nikale, taba taka khodate hI raho / " usane isa bAra dRDha nizcayapUrvaka vyavasthita DhaMga se phira khodanA zurU kiyaa| lagabhaga 20 hAtha khodate hI use pAnI mila gyaa| bandhuo ! Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki adhyavasthitacitta se kArya karane meM kisI hAni hai aura vyavasthita citta se kitanA lAbha hai ? isIlie nItijJoM kI yaha preraNA kitanI lAbhadAyaka hai 'avyavasthitacittAnAM hastimAnamiva kriyAH ' jaise hAthI nadI meM snAna karane ke bAda punaH dhUla meM lauTa jAtA hai. isalie usakI snAna kriyA vyartha ho jAtI hai, vaise hI jinakA tritta avyavasthita hai jamA huA nahIM hai, eka dhyeya meM ekAgra nahIM hai, unakI kriyAe~ bhI vyartha haiN| kaI bAra avAMchita yA vyartha kI kalpanAeM karane se citta asta-vyasta ho jAtA hai, vaha kisI abhISTa kArya ko karane kA vicAra karatA hai, parantu dUsare hI kSaNa aneka saMzaya, bahama aura kalpanAe~ Akara usa kArya meM rukAvaTa DAla detI haiN| avyavasthita citta vAlA vyakti hRdaya va saMvedanazIlatA ke kAraNa eka sAtha

Page #152
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 145 aneka kalpanAeM karatA hai| kabhI dhanavAna bAne, kabhI vidvAn aura kabhI pahalavAna hone ke svapna dekhatA hai aura ina lAlacabhare sapanoM ke pIche aMdhI daur3a lagAyA karatA hai| vaha apane avyavasthita citta ke kAraNa AsthA meM apane Apako ThIka samajhatA hai, magara ina aneka kAmanAoM kA vaha samanvaya nahIM kara paataa| eka hI samaya meM koI vaktA evaM pahalavAna donoM bana sake, yaha asambhava hai| eka bAra meM eka hI kriyA ko vyakti adhika uttamatA aura saphalatA ke sAtha pUrA kara sakatA hai| abhI khAnA, abhI pAnI, abhI ghA, abhI dukAna, abhI rela, abhI moTara sabhI bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho sktiiN| inheM kragIkarUpa se pUrA karane se hI koI ucita vyavasthA bana pAtI hai| para inakA krama bitarane kI kSamatA avyavasthita citta vAle vyakti meM nahIM hotii| isalie vaha duvidhAoM aura ulajhanoM meM par3A rahatA hai| eka bhI kArya ko vyavasthita rUpa se kara nahIM paataa| avyavasthita citta vAlA vyakti isI tAraNa aneka kArya sAmane hone para ghabarA jAtA hai, vaha krama nahIM jamA pAtA, vyavamthita DhaMga se nahIM cltaa| isa prakAra avyavasthita citta ke kAraNa usakI sabhI pravRttiyA~ zrIhIna aura asaphala hotI haiN| citta jaba avyavasthita hotA hai to usa para bajhi-sA par3a jAtA hai| avyavasthita citta ke kucha namUne dekhie eka vyakti sTezana kI ora jA rahA hai| citta meM dhukura-pukura cala rahI hai ki 'Trena milegI yA nahIM ? kahIM mere jAne se pahale hI Trena na chUTa jAe ?' isa prakAra citta kI avyavasthA se sArA kAma bigar3a jAtA hai| kArya to hotA hai, para zrIhIna hotA hai| yadi usa vyakti kA citta yaha soca le- 'dhagara sTezana para pahu~cane se pUrva hI gAr3I chUTa gaI to kyA hogA ? yahI na ki jahA~ jAnA vahA~ vaha dera se phuNcegaa| vaha jahA~ jA rahA hai, usakA bhI to yahI lakSya hogA ke vaha kArya vyavasthita DhaMga se pUrA ho, prasannatA mile| para vaha citta ko avyavasthita banAkara agalI prasannatA ke lie aba kI prasannatA ko kho detA hai| pahale se hI citta ko vyavasthita rakhe to alamasta hokara prasannatA pUrvaka kArya nipaTAegA, yahI to hogAki kucha kArya vilamba se hogaa| apanA krama yA apanI vyavasthAe~ ThIka rakhe to cita meM ghabarAhaTa yA avyavasthitatA nahIM aaegii| eka vidyArthI pustaka lie baiThA hai| pa citta kI avyavasthitatA ke kAraNa phela ho jAne kI ghabarAhaTa satA rahI hai| phalataH paMja to khulA hai, para citta aura kahIM ghUma eka gRhastha hai, avyavasthita citta ke kAraNa socatA hai.--'kala na jAne kyA hogA ? naukarI milegI yA nahIM? bacce parIkSA meM uttIrNa hoMge yA anuttIrNa ? lar3akI ke lie yogya vara kahA~ milegA ? makAna na lAne kaba taka banakara pUrA hogA ? kahIM varSA na ho jAe, ho gaI to pakI huI phasala kharAba ho jaaegii|'

Page #153
146 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ye aura isa prakAra kI saiMkar3oM avAMchanIma evaM nirAzAjanaka kalpanAeM karake vyakti ghabarAhaTa paidA kara letA hai| vyavasthita ritta se agara vaha yaha soce ki jo kucha honA hai, vaha eka vyavasthita krama se hI hogA, phira ghabarAne, vyartha vilApa karane athavA bhaviSya kI cintA meM par3ane se kyA lAbha ? kintu vyavasthita citta vAlA vyakti isa prakAra kI UlajalUla kalpanAoM ke ghaur3e daur3Aka jIvana ko asta vyasta banA letA hai, vyartha kI kaThinAI meM apane Apako pIr3ita anubhava karatA rahatA hai| samaya para prAyaH sabhI ke kArya pUre ho jAte haiN| isIlie vyakti ko prayAsa jArI rakhanA cAhie, parantu citta meM vyartha kI ghabarAhaTa paidA karake kArya ko bojhila banA denA ucita nhiiN| ApakA cita bhAramukta hogA to Apa adhika ruci aura jAgRti ke sAtha vyAvahArika evaM AdhyAtmika sabhI kArya kara sakeMge aura ve kArya zrIyukta (zobhAspada) bneNge| ghabarAne vAle vyakti phUhar3a mAne jAte haiN| ve zrama bhI karate haiM aura kArya bhI bigAr3ate haiM, yA kArya sahI nahIM hotaa| agara kArya sahI hai to citta para ghabarAhaTa kA bojha na ddaalie| Apa usake phala kI paravAha kiye binA karate jaaie| kaI logoM ko avAMchanIya kalpanA karane ke kAraNa citta meM samasyA kA yathArtha samAdhAna yA hala nahIM mila paataa| citta kI avyavasthitatA ke kAraNa aise vyakti ke vicAra jaba lar3akhar3A jAte haiM, taba dinacaryA aura kAryakrama bhI kucha gar3abar3A jAte haiM, aura ulaTe pariNAma nikalate haiN| savArI pAne kI jaldI meM sAmAna pIche chUTa jAtA hai, svAgata kI taiyArI meM kaI mahilAoM ko dhyAna hI nahIM rahatA, udhara bhojana jala jAtA hai| kaI bAra isI jhoMka meM ve itanI bebhAna ho jAtI haiM ki cUlhe yA sTova kI Aga se unake kapar3e jala jAte haiM, yA ghara meM Aga lAma jAtI hai| isalie niyama yaha hai ki pratyeka kArya eka vyavasthA ke sAtha ho| eka kArya jaba cala rahA hai to bIca meM dUsare vicAra ko citta meM sthAna dene kI kyA AvazkatA hai ? eka bAra meM eka hI vicAra aura kArya zobhAspada hotA hai| har3abar3Ane se sAga hI khela caupaTa ho sakatA hai| citta meM udAsI, khinnatA yA aprasannatA ke vAstavika kAraNa bahuta hI kama hote haiM, adhikAMza kAraNa ghabarAhaTa se utpanna bhaya hI hotA hai aura manuSya jAne-anajAne isase apanI bahuta sI zArIrika evaM mAnasika zaktiyoM ko barbAda karatA rahatA hai| jinhoMne jIvana meM bar3I bar3I saphalatAeM yA vijayazrI pAI haiM, una sabake citta suvyavasthita rahe haiM, jisase unakI pratyeka pravRttikramabaddha aura sucArU rahI hai| jinake citta meM vizRMkhalatA hotI hai unake pAsa sadaiva samaya kI kamI kI zikAyata rahatI hai| phira bhI anta taka ve dhavana-pacakara sirpha eka-do kArya hI kara pAte haiN| parantu jina logoM ne vyavasthita citta se vidhi pUrvaka cintAvimukta hokara dhairya se kArya prArambha kiye, unhoMne saiMkar3oM kArya ThIka kie, saphalatAe~ arjita kI, zrIsampannatA bhI prApta kI, jo sAmAnya vyakti ke lie camakAra sI laga sakatI haiM ataH zrI sampannatA cAhane vAle vyakti ke lie ucita hai ki vaha citta se ulajhana, bhaya, ghabarAhaTa Adi

Page #154
saMbhinnacita hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 147 bilakula nikAla pheMke aura zAnti evaM sthira kita se AtmavizvAsapUrvaka samasyA yA ulajhana ko sulajhAne kA prayatna kre| avyavasthita citta kisI kArya meM zrI ko pApta bhI na phaTakane degaa| avyavasthitacittatA eka hI prakAra kI nahIM hai| durbala citta vAle vyakti ke aneka rUpa hote haiM, aura ve saba avyavasthita hote haiN| eka vyakti mAnasika rogoM se pIr3ita thA | usake citta meM mauta aura vidroha ke aneka vicAra satata vidroha bhacAe rahate the| use hara samaya kucha na kucha cintA, zaMkA aura bhIti banI huI rahatI thI use apane ghara, parivAra evaM vyApAra meM hAni kA Dara lagA rahatA thaa| isa kAraNa use nIMda nahIM AtI thI, usakI smaraNa zakti bhI kSINa ho gaI thI, kisI kAma meM citta nahIM lagatA thaa| pitta kI zAnti ke lie vaha kaI gaNDe-tAbIja bhI karA cukA thA, para koI lAbha natrI huaa| usakA citta jIvana se Uba gyaa| eka sarakArI oNphisara kI padonnati nahIM ho rahI thii| usase kama yogyatA vAle vyakti siphAriza aura rizvata ke bala para bar3ha ge| vaha jahAM kA tahA~ rhaa| isa atyAcAra kA usake citta para AghAta lagA ki mI varSoM taka vaha anidrA, cintA aura zoka se dagdha rahA, usakA citta kAma meM nahIM lagA thaa| cAroM ora andherA hI andherA usake sAmane thaa| ye aura isa prakAra ke kaI durbala citta vAle loga apane citta ko avyavasthita banAkara kaSTa pAte haiN| na to unheM koI saphalatA yA vijayazrI milatI hai aura na hI 'shrii'| ___manuSya kA 'ahaM' tanika-sI bAta se kuNThiA ho jAtA hai| citta meM utpanna pratyeka durbhAva-krodha, nirAzA, dvandva, atRpti, AturuA, kAmAvega, vikSobha, udvega, Dara, abhimAna, ahaMbhAva evaM aparAdhavRtti Adi dhIre-dhere dabakara mAnasika roga yA cittavRtti kI vikRti ke rUpa meM phUTa nikalate haiN| usakA citta avyavasthita ho jAtA hai| hara bAta ko vaha zaMkAzIla aura viparIta dRSTi se socane lagatA hai| isI prakAra koI bhI kArya prArambha karane kA vicAra karate hI asaphalatA kA bhaya citta meM uThA karatA hai, jo vyakti kI dRr3ha zchAzakti ko zithila kara detA hai| asaphalatA kA bhaya manuSya ke citta ko saMzayazagela hI nahIM banAtA, balki vaha sace rAste para calane meM bAdhaka bana jAtA hai| sacce rahate se matalaba hai---apane viveka dvArA jisa rAste para usane calane kA nizcaya kiyA hai, vaha ! aisI dazA meM vyakti calanA cAhatA hai.--viveka dvArA nizcita rAste para lekina cala par3atA hai ulaTe rAste para / yahI avyavasthita citta kI nizAnI hai, ise cittabhrama ma smRti-vibhrama yA citta kA dIvAnApana bhI kahate haiN| citta kI yaha duHsthiti kAphI dera jaka rahane para mAnava kI mAnasika snAyu granthiyAM atyanta nirbala hokara jar3a-sI ho jAtI haiN|

Page #155
148 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 citta kI isa avyavasthitatA yA vikRti kA akasIra ilAja yaha hai ki citta meM kisI bhI AghAta yA Thesa ko gaharAI se yA ghara taka Tikane mata diijie| jaise caTTAna para pAnI par3atA hai, para vaha baha jAtA hai, caTTAna para usakA koI asara nahIM hotA, vaise hI bar3I-bar3I ApadAe~, musIbateM, vighna-bAdhAeM yA pratikUlatAe~ Apake citta kI caTTAna para par3e to bhI unase ghabarAnA nahIM cAhie, na citta meM udvigna honA caahie| utAvale na hokara Apako zAnti, dhairya, sAhasa aura vizvAsa ke sAtha una sabhI ApadAoM kA sAmanA karanA caahie| vyakti ke citta kI avyavasthitata kA kAraNa usakI kSaNika bhAvukatA, adhIratA aura uttejanAe~ haiN| agara vaha dhairya se soce ki ye vipadAeM svayaM Talane vAlI haiM, dhIre-dhIre acchA samaya Ane vAlA hai, to usakI bahuta-sI citta vyavasthAeM svayaM dUra ho jAtI haiN| parantu vyakti apanI managaDhanta kalpanAoM dvArA vighna bAdhAoM ko bahuta bar3hA-car3hAkara adhIra ho jAtA hai, isase cika avyavasthita ho jAtA hai, vijayazrI yA saphalatA kosoM dUra calI jAtI hai| bhinnacitta kA chaThA artha asthiracitta citta kA eka kArya yA lakSya meM sthira na rahanA bhI saMbhitracitta hai| citta kI asthiratA kA artha hai- citta kA kisI eka viSaya meM sthira na rhnaa| sAdhAraNa mAnava kA citta giragiTa kI taraha raMga vadannatA rahatA hai| yoM bArabAra citta kA raMga badalate rahane se citta kI asthiratA miTAI nahIM jA sktii| bahudhA manuSya citta ko sthira karane ke lie eka minaTa kA samaya bhI nahIM de paayaa| aise gRhastha kA citta pahale dhana meM, phira pratiSThA meM tadantara kIrti meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai| vaha eka ThikAne nahI rhtaa| aise puruSoM ke citta meM mahApuruSoM ko vANI kA prabhubhakti kA aura zAstrajJAna kA koI raMga nahIM cddh'taa| ve punaH punaH agane citta ko unhIM viSayavikAroM meM lagAte rahate haiN| jainAcArya ratnAkara ne hArakara prabhu caraNoM meM isI prakAra kI prArthanA kI hai-- lole kSaNAvasanirIkSaNena, yo mAnase rAgalave vilanaH / na zuddhasiddhApayodhimadhye, dhauto'pyagAttAraka ! kAraNaM kim ? caMcala netravAlI striyoM ke mukha ko dekhane se citta meM jo rAga kA raMga laga gayA hai, vaha zuddha siddhAMta rUpI samudra meM dhone para bhI nahIM gayA, he tAraka ! isameM kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA isa prakAra kA asthiracitta kareMge ekaniSThA se prabhucaraNoM meM laga sakatA hai ? prabhucaraNoM meM laganA to dUra rahA, vaha naitikta, sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika viSayoM meM bhI nahIM laga sakatA /

Page #156
saMbhinnatti hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 146 hamAre yahA~ eka kahAvata pracalita hai 'kAma kAma ko sikhAtA hai|' isameM jarA bhI asatya nahIM hai, kArya karane rahane se manuSya kI usa kArya meM kuzalatA bar3hatI hai, kintu kyA usa AdamI meM kArya kuzalatA lA sakatI hai jo Aja to adhyApaka kA kAma karatA hai, kala mazInoM ke kArakhAne meM calA gyaa| kucha dina kisI sarakArI oNphisa meM naukarI kI, phira koI cho'tra-moTA vyavasAya karane lagA, Aja bajAja kA kAma karatA hai, kala bisAtakhAnA bola diyA ? Azaya yaha hai ki jo vyakti lAbha ke lobha meM Akara parezAnI se bacane yA dekhA-dekhI apane citta kI asthiratA ke kAraNa jaba-taba apanA vyavasAya badalatA rahatA hai, yA kAma badalatA rahatA hai, kyA vaha nipuNa vyavasAyI yA kuzala kAryakartA ho sakatA hai, kyA vaha zrI, siddhi aura saphalatA se sampanna ho sakatA hai ? vatabhI nhiiN| yadi aisA sambhava hotA to eka hI vyakti na jAne kitane kAryoM kA guru bana jaataa| kintu aisA kabhI hotA nhiiN| koI-koI vyakti kisI eka hI kArya meM pUre dakSa hote haiM,bAkI kucha na kucha kArya to sabhI karate haiM, para unameM ve paripakva nahIM ho paate| yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcIna kAla meM varNavyAsthA ke dvArA pratyeka vyakti kA dhaMdhA niyata kara diyA thaa| isa kAraNa koI bhI vyaniI apane paitRka dhaMdhe meM bahuta niSNAta ho jAtA thA aura sAmAjika avyavasthA nahI ho pAtI thii| Aja citta kI asthiratA ke kAraNa hara koI cAhe jo dhaMdhA le baiThatA hai aura usameM saphala na hone para vaha dUsarA, tIsarA dhaMdhA apanAtA rahatA hai| yahI zrIhInatA aura asaphalatA kA kAraNa hai| ___ 'kAma kAma ko sikhAtA hai' yaha ukti rAbhI caritArtha ho sakatI hai, jaba koI vyakti kisI eka satkArya ko pakar3akara usameM pUre manoyoga se citta kI ekaniSThA se jaTa jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha kArya kitanA hI kaThina ho, usameM kuzalatA, saphalatA aura zrIsampannatA milatI hI hai| apanI ekaniSThA ke AdhAra para kitane hI anapar3ha evaM sAdhAraNa mistrI takanIkI kSetra meM bahuta UMce padoM para pahu~cate dekhe gaye haiN| aMgUThA Teka vyakti bhI sthira citta ke bala para iMjIniyaroM ke barAbara betana lete aura unheM parAmartha dete sune gaye haiN| kevala thyorI aura nakzoM se sIkhI takanIkI vidyA kisI ko utanA kuzala nahIM banA detI, jitanA ki efaniSTha citta se kiyA gayA kAma use usa kAma me dakSa banA detA hai| kRSi ke snAtaka kI upAdhi lekara Ane vAlA yuvaka kyA usa vRddha anubhavI kisAna kI barAbarI kA sakatA hai jisakA pasInA kheta kI miTTI meM bahA hai ? niSkarSa yaha hai ki vyAvahArika kSetra meM kisI eka kArya meM pUrNa pAraMgata aura dakSa banane ke lie aura saba bAtoM se citta ko haTAkara ekamAtra usI kArya meM nizcayapUrvaka citta ko lagAnA Avazyaka hai| citta kI caMcalanA se zaktiyoM kA hrAsa hotA hai, sArI zaktiyAM bikhara jAtI haiM, yA anupayogI hokara nAi ho jAtI haiN|

Page #157
150 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 jaise mArga meM jaba bailagAr3I kahIM phaMsa jAtI hai to gAr3IvAna do kSaNa sustAkara apanI avyavasthita zaktiyoM ko ekAgra karuka jora lagAtA hai, jisase gAr3I avarodha ko dUra kara bAhara A jAtI hai, vaise hI citta kI ekaniSThA se kArya karate koI hue avarodha A jAe to vyakti dvArA apanI sagI avyavasthita zaktiyoM ko ekamAtra usI avarodha ko dUra karane meM lagA dene se vyAvahArika kSetra meM saphalatA milatI hai| AdhyAtmika kSetra ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta hai / citta ko usameM sampUrNa rUpa se niyojita karane se samasyA hala kara lI jAtI hai| maiM Apako vyAvahArika kSetra kA eka udAharaNa dekara isa bAta ko samajhA dU~-- sara vAlTara skATa kI gaNanA aMgrejI ke sarvazreSTha lekhakoM meM kI jAtI hai| prArambha meM unheM par3hane kA zauka thA, likhane kI aura koI dhyAna na thA / kintu yadA-kadA par3hate-par3hate ve usa par3he hue para cintana-manana karate rahate the| isase unakI maulika vicArazakti jAga utthii| aba unakI ruci par3hane ke sAtha-sAtha likhane kI ora jhuka gii| ve jo kucha bhI likhate, use vividha patra-patrikAoM meM bhejate, kintu kaI lekha vApasa Ane lage, taba mitroM ne salAha dI - "aba likhanA banda kara do| vyartha samaya barbAda na kro| " parantu vAlTara eskATa ekoneSThA para vizvAsa rakhate the, isalie unhoMne apanA prayatna jArI rkhaa| jo lekha vApasa Ate, unheM ve dhyAna se par3hate, unakI kamiyA~ khojate aura patra-patrikAoM meM nirdhArita viSaya se kahA~ visaMgati huI, ukI chAna-bIna karate rahate / yoM karate-karate dhIre-dhIre lekhana meM sudhAra karake unhoMne una lekhoM ko prakAzana yogya banA diyaa| nirantara abhyAsa ne lekhana kSamatA bar3hA dI aura unake lekha patra-patrikAoM meM dhar3Adhar3a chapane lge| unatI mA~ga bhI Ane lgii| agara vAlTara skaoNTa prArambhika asaptalatA se hatotsAha hokara lekhana kArya chor3a dete to avazya hI ve isa kSetra meM milane vAlI yogyatA, saphalatA aura zrIsampannatA se vaMcita raha jAte / usake pazcAt ekaniSTha bhAva se likhate-likhate unameM pustaka likhane kI pratibhA vikasita ho gii| ce vividha viSayoM para pustakeM likhane lge| kintu unakI pustakeM chApane ko koI taiyAra nahIM huaa| yadi ko pustaka chapa bhI gaI to vaha lokapriya na ho skii| punaH asaphalatA aura ekaniSThA ke bhIca phira Takkara zurU ho gii| jaba unakI pustakoM se prakAzakoM ko protsAhana na milA to unhoMne eka mitra ko sAjhIdAra banAkara presa lgaayaa| parantu isa kArya meM cAlAka mitra meM vAlTara skATa kI anabhijJatA kA durlabha uThAkara unheM ghATe meM DAla diyaa| usa para kAphI karja bhI car3ha gyaa| aise samaya meM bar3e se bar3A dRDha nizcayI bhI himmata hAra sakatA thA, lekina ve ekacitta aura eka lagna se apane manonIta kSetra meM juTe rhe| pustakoM kA prakAzana calatA rhaa| para ve alokapriya hokara par3I rhii| karja bar3hatA gayA, lAkhoM ke karjadAra ho ge| phira bhI ve caTTAna kI taraha aDiga rhe| kyoMki eka niSThA ko zakti se ve paricita evaM vizvasta

Page #158
saMbhinnacitta hotA zrI se kaMcita : 2 151 the| unakA vizvAsa thA ki asaphalatA ke bAA saphalatA aura avanati ke bAda unnati AtI hI hai| vipattiyoM se ghabarAkara maidAna chor3a bhAgane vAlA bhIrU kabhI sampattiyoM kA adhikArI nahIM ho sktaa| ve AzA, utsAha, dhairya aura sAhasa kA mUlya jAnate the| ve yaha bhI jAnate the ki Aja saMkaTa meM yadi hamA sAhasa se kAma lekara sthira citta se kAma meM lage rahe to kala avazya hI yaha kAma hama sundara pratiphala degaa| ataH ve apane nizcita patha para dRr3haniSThA se Age bar3hate ge| unhoMne apane sAhitya kI alokapriyatA kA kAraNa gaharAI se khoja nikAlA ki unakA vividha viSayoM para likhanA bhI pragati-avarodha kA kAraNa hai| eka manuSya aneka viSayoM meM pAraMgata nahIM ho sktaa| ataH pUrNatayA cintana ke bAda apane asaMdigdha nizcaya para pahuMcate hI unhoMne apane kArya meM sudhAra kara liyaa| unhoMne viSaya vaividhya ko chor3akara kevala eka aitihAsika viSaya va uThA liyA aura usI meM ekaniSTha tathA ekacitta hokara par3hanA-likhanA aura vicAra kAnA zuru kiyaa| isa ekaniSThA kA suphala yaha huA ki ve zIghra hI aitihAsika upanAsa likhane meM pAraMgata ho ge| unakI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa unake aitihAsika upanyAsa itane lokapriya hue ki kucha hI samaya meM ve apanA bar3hA huA sArA karja hI nahIM cukara pAe, varan zrIsampanna bhI bana ge| yadi vAlTara skATa bikhIra lagana vAle aura asthiracitta vAle hote to kyA ve isa mahatI saphalatA evaM zrIsampannatA ke adhikArI bana sakate the ? yadi ve apanA lekhana-kArya chor3akara, anya vyavasAya yA naukarI kI ora daur3ate to sambhava hai, unheM asaphalatA kA mu~ha dekhanA pdd'taa| maidAna choDakara bhAge hue sipAhI kI taraha unakA bhI sAhasa saMdigdha hotaa| maiMne Apako vyAvahArika kSetra meM citta kI sthiratA se lAbha aura asthiratA se hAni ke udAharaNa isa viSaya ko hRdayaMgama karane kI dRSTi se prastuta kiye haiN| AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI citta kI asthiratA kI bahuta bar3I hAni aura citta kI sthiratA se apAra zakti prApta hotI hai| lAgrathima (laghugaNaka) ke siddhAnta kI khoja karane meM nepiyara ko bIsa varSa taka kaThina parizrama karanA par3A thaa| usane likhA hai ki isa avadhi meM usane kisI anya viSaya ko mastiSka meM nahIM Ane diyaa| eka viSaya para hI bAra bAra citta kI sthiratApUrvaka ulaTa-pulaTa kara vicAra karane sahI tallInatA banatI hai| usa cintanakAla meM sArthaka vicAroM kA eka puMja mastiSka meM vanama karane laga jAtA hai| yahI hai sthiracitta kA suphala / prazna hotA hai ki citta sthira kaise ho? kyoMki yaha to atIva caMcala aura asthira hai| ise vaza karanA atyanta kaThina hai| citta eka dhArA meM bahanA nahIM caahtaa| tathAgata buddha ne bhI citta ko nadI kI upamA kara batAyA hai 'cittanadI ubhayato vAhinI, bahaki, puNyAya, vahati pAyA ya ca'

Page #159
152 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 citta nadI donoM dhArAoM meM bahatI hai, kabhI vaha puNya kI dhArA meM bahatI hai, kabhI pApa kI dhArA meN| hA~, to caMcala citta ko sthira rakhane veta lie bAra-bAra abhyAsa karanA aura vairAgya ko jIvana meM pratiSThita karanA Avazyaka hai| citta kI sthiratA ke phalIbhUta hone meM kAla kI sImA hai| kintu Aja prArambha kiyA aura kala hI phala mila jAe, yaha usI taraha asaMbhava hai, jisa taraha eka kisAna ko Aja bIja bote hI phala milanA asambhava hai| pahale bIja aMkurita hogA, phi paudhA banegA, phira phUla aura phala lgeNge| yahI bAta citta kI sthiratA ke sambandha meM smjhie| saMbhinnacitta kA sAtavA~ artha : asaMtulita vitta citta kA asaMtulita honA bhI saMbhinnadhika hai| citta jaba asaMtulita hotA hai to manuSya harSa-zoka, zIta-uSNa, sukha duHkha, mAna-apamAna Adi dvandvoM meM use apane kAbU meM nahIM rakha paataa| jo sukha meM atyanta prasanna hotA hai, vaha duHkha meM usase bhI adhika duHkhI hotA hai| anukUla paristhitiyoM meM jo khuzI se pAgala ho uThatA hai vaha pratikUla paristhiyoM meM usI anupAta meM duHkhI hogaa| suza prasannatA kA kAraNa hai, lekina isakA artha yaha kadApi nahIM ki Apa usameM atyanta phrAnna hokara santulana kho baittheN| du:kha se bacane kA eka upAya yaha bhI hai ki sukha kI dazA meM bahuta prasanna na huA jAe / citta-santulanapUrNa taTastha avasthA kA abhyAsa isa dizA meM bahuta upayogI hogaa| manonukUla paristhiti prApta hone para sAdhAraNa bhAva se unakA svAgata karane vAlA hI pratikUla paristhiti meM ghabarAtA nhiiN| harSa ke samaya jo citta kA santulana banAe rakhatA hai, vaha viSAda ke samaya bhI saMtulita rahatA hai| dukha-sukha meM samAna bhAva se taTastha rahanA isalie bhI Avazyaka hai ki atirekatA ke samaya kisI bAta kAThIka nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| harSa ke samarA ThIka bAta bhI galata lagatI hai| taba abhyAsavaza buddhibhrama ho jAne se dukha ke samaya bhI vaha galata laga sakatI hai| citta kI asaMtulita avasthA meM manuSya bhAvukatAvaza kucha kA kucha nirNaya le letA hai| jisakA citta asaMtulita hotA hai, vaha udvigna rahatA hai| cintA, zoka, bhaya, nirAzA, ghabarAhaTa, kSobha, kAyaratA Adi citta ke udvega haiN| citta kI sAnta, saMtulita avasthA hI sabase svastha aura upayogI sthiti hai| isa sthiti meM manuSya kA viveka pUrI taraha jAgRta rahatA hai aura vaha kartavya patha dikhAtA rahatA hai| jaise tarAjU ke donoM palar3e samAna rUpa meM bhArI hone ke kAraNa DaMDI ko saMtulita rakhate haiM, vaise hI citta kI pUrNa saMtulita aAsthA meM udvega, uttejanA, bhIti, zaMkA, vitarka yA vyartha kI uthala-puthala nahIM rhtii| citta kI saMtulita aura zAnta avasthA meM hI manuSya apanA bhalA soca sakatA hai| saMtulita avasthA meM hI manuSya apane zarIra kA nirmANa kara sakatA hai|

Page #160
saMbhinnavita hotA zrI se vaMcita : 2 153 zUdrakumAra ema0Ara0 jayakara mahArASTra vata eka honahAra yuvaka thaa| usa samaya aThArahavIM sadI kA antima caraNa cala rahA thA || zUdrajAtIya vyakti ke prati brAhmaNoM meM chuAchUta aura ghRNA kA bhAva bahuta jora-zora meM cala rahA thaa| jaba jayakara ne eka dina eka brAhmaNa adhyApaka se saMskRta par3hAne kA anurodha kiyA to ve Ape se bAhara ho gye| usa samaya bhArata meM briTiza sarakAra kA zAsana thA, isalie ve apane krodha ko ugra rUpa to na de sake, tathApi adhyApaka ne jamkara ko ekalavya kI saMjJA dekara vyaMga bANoM se ghAyala karane meM koI kasara na rkhii| pAThazAlA meM TaMge eka vAkya- strIzUdrI nAdhIyetAm' kI ora saMketa karate hue ve sAkroza bole-"mUr3ha ! par3ha ise aura samajha ki anadhikArI hokara bhI tU devavANI saMskRta ke jJAna kI AkAMkSA karatA hai|" jayakara ne zAnti se uttara diyA-"vaha vAkya ko saMskRta meM hai| ataH pahale mujhe Apa usakA jJAna karAie, tabhI to maiM use par3ha aura samajha skuuNgaa|" adhyApaka apane astra se svayaM Ahata ho gyaa| bAta kA rukha badalakara bolA- "saMskRta devavANI hai| binA tapa aura sAdhanA ke usakI prApti nahIM hotI aura tuma zUdroM meM usakA nitAnta abhAva hai|" jayakara ne punaH kahA--"gurujI ! yadi koI vidhA zUdra ko nahIM A sakatI to ekalavya ko dhanurveda kaise upalabdha ho gayA ?' adhyApaka se aba rahA na gyaa| usane jayakara ko tipAI para khar3e rahane kA daNDa dete hue kahA--- "jaba taka tere mastiSvata se saMskRta par3hane kA vicAra na nikala jAye taba taka yoM hI khar3A rh| dekhUgA, tujhameM paMskRta par3hane kI kitanI jijJAsA hai ? jayakara tipAI para pA~ca dina taka niranara binA hile khar3A rhaa| na usane kucha khAyA aura na pAnI piyaa| usakI isa tapasyA aura lokApavAda ke bhaya se adhyApaka kA Asana hilA aura baha saMskRta par3hAne pa) majabUra huaa| jayakara kA adhyayana prArambha huaa| saMskRta kA jJAna prApta kara lene ke sAtha usane vaidika vibhAga meM praveza maaNgaa| isa bAra adhyApakoM ne zapatha khAkA inkAra kiyA ki "zudra saMskRta kA laukika sAhitya to par3ha sakatA hai, vaidika sAhitya kadApi nhiiN|" jayakara kA uddezya jJAnArjana kA thA, vyartha vigraha nhiiN| vaha satyAgrahI thA, durAgrahI nahIM ataH usane vaidika kakSA meM praveza ke lie haTha nahIM kiyaa| satata adhyayana karake usane saMskRta kI snAtakottara parIkSA ucca zreNI se uttIrNa kI aura apane DhaMga se veda vedAMgoM kA gahana manthana karane vedAnta ke eka bahuta gaveSaNApUrNa grantha kI racanA kii| kintu isa UMcAI kA jazkara binA vighna bAdhAoM ke yoM hI saralatApUrvaka nahIM pahucaM gyaa| ___ jayakara ke saMsAra meM Ane se pUrva usake mAtA-pitA ko nirdhanatA dekara niyati ne prArambhika avarodha to pahale se hI kara rakhAmA durbhAgya se pitAjI kA avasAna huA taba jayakara mAM kI goda meM pala rahA thaa| jaNakara ko lekara usakI mA~ apane pitA ke

Page #161
154 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 pAsa calI gii| vahIM nAnA ne usakA pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| nAnA ke koI putra na hone se jayakara ko divaMgata nAnA kI sampatti mila gaI jo thor3I-sI thii| jayakara yadi avarodhoM aura virodhoM ke bIca apane citta kA saMtulana kho baiThatA aura satata apane adhyayana ko na bar3hAtA to kSanA suyogya vidvAna kaise banatA ? itane tiraskAroM aura apamAnoM ke bIca bhI jayakara apanI saMskRti na chodd'ii| Age calakara jayakara acche vakIla bne| iMgalaiNDa meM jAkara vakAlata karane lge| itanI apAra Aya aura bar3e-bar3e vilAsa evaM vyasanI mitroM ke bIca rahate hue bhI jayakara ne kabhI madha aura mAMsa kA sevana na kiyA, yahA~ taka ki sigareTa bhI nahIM pii| unakA caritra ujjavala evaM niSkalaMka rhaa| yaha hai saMtulitacitta kA camatkAra, jo kurvyasanoM se dUra rahane se prApta hotA hai| citta kI saMtulita sthiti para zAririka svAsthya nirbhara hai| deha kA koI bhI roga itanA kaSTakara nahIM hotA, jitanA citta kA uddesh| citta ko svaccha, zAnta evaM saMtulita rakhane se Atmika praphullatA prApta hotI hai, jo sabase bar3I 'zrI' hai, saMjIvanI bUTI hai| citta ke saMtulana meM mAnasika zAnti to prApta hotI hI hai, pAcana kriyA bhI ThIka rahatI haiM, ThIka bhUkha lagatI hai / udvigna avasthA meM bhUkha bilakula mara jAtI hai| peTa bhArI rahatA hai, sira darda karatA hai, citta para bojha hotA hai| citta asaMtulita hote hI koI na koI zAririka vyAdhi zurU ho jAtI hai| vitta kI asaMtulita sthiti meM manuSya ko hitAhita kA, bhale-bure kA jJAna nahIM rahatA, na kartavyabuddhi kA bhAna rahatA hai| isalie saMbhitracitta kA eka artha asaMtulita citta hai, isake rahate manuSya ko apane jIvana meM saphalatA, vijayazrI, zAnti aura prasannatA nahIM milatI / maiMne Apake samakSa bhinnacitta ke vibhinna arthoM para vistAra se prakAza DAlA hai| Apa isa para manana-cintana kIjie aura samasta prakAra kI 'zrI' se vaMcita rakhane vAle bhinnacitta se bacane kA prayatna kiijie| zrIhIna jIvana kathamapi upAdeya nahIM, hai, jisakI ora maharzi gautama ne saMketa kiyA hai--- 'bhinnacittaM bhayaTa alacchI'

Page #162
26 satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 dharma premI bandhuo ! pichale do pravacanoM meM maiM zrIhIna jIkA ke sambandha meM vistRta rUpa se vivecana kara cukA huuN| Aja maiM Apake samakSa zrIsampanna jIvana ke sambandha meM apanA cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| gautamakulaka kA yaha chabbIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai-- 'sacce ThiyaMtaM bhayae sirI ya' satya meM sthita vyakti zrI ko pAtA / sarvatomukhI zrI se yukta banatA hai| satya meM sthita kauna ? kyA pahicAna ? T satyaniSTha vyakti jIvana meM samagra zrIsamUha ko upalabdha karatA hai, parantu prazna yaha hai ki satyasthita vyakti kaisA hotA hai, usakI kyA pahicAna hai ? vaise to Aja vizva meM DhAI-tIna araba mAnava haiM, kisI ke lalATa para yaha nahIM likhA hai ki yaha satyavAdI hai yA satyaniSTha hai, magara jo satya kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se pAlana karatA hai, apane jIvana ko jInsa ke pratyeka vyavahAra aura AcaraNa ko satya ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara detA hai, vahI satAniSTha kahalAtA hai| aura duniyA use pahacAna letI hai, cAhe vaha dharatI ke kisI bhI kone meM kyoM na baiThA ho / satya kI kiraNeM sUrya kI kiraNoM kI taraha sarvatra svataH hI pahu~ca jAtI haiN| apane satyAcaraNa ke lie kahIM DhiMDhorA nahIM pITanA par3atA aura na hI use siddha karane ke lie kisI vakIla kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| satya apane Apa apanA pracAra kara detA hai| vaidika purANoM meM batAyA gayA hai vita jaba kisI kI tapasyA bar3ha jAtI hai to indra kA Asana hila jAtA hai, vaha samajha jAtA hai ki koI viziSTa tapasvI svarga ke siMhAsana ko adhikRta karane hetu Ane vAlA hai| isalie indra usakI kasauTI karatA hai, tamAma devoM ko kasauTI karane ke lie bhejatA hai| use apane tapa se vicalita karane ke lie nAnA upAya karatA hai, aura jaba vaha dekha letA hai ki yaha apanI parIkSA meM uttIrNa huA hai, taba use namana candana karatA hai, usakI pUjA karatA hai| usI prakAra jo vyakti satya

Page #163
156 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 se ota prota hote haiM, unake AcaraNa kA prabhAva manuSyaloka, tiryaJcaloka para to par3atA hI hai, devaloka para bhI usakA prabhAva par3atA hai / devagaNa usakI satyatA kI kasauTI karate haiM aura kasauTI meM kharA utarane para ve usa sAyaniSTha kI pUjA-pratiSTA karate haiM, use saba prakAra se sahAyatA dete haiM, usa para AI huI vipattiyoM ko dUra karate haiN| yahA~ taka ki sArI prakRti usa satyavAdI ke anukUla ho jAtI hai| sUrya candra, graha, nakSatra, tAre, samudra, nadI, parvata, bana, vanaspati, jala, pavana, pRthvI, agni Adi sabhI satyavAdI ke anukUla bana jAte haiN| isa prakAra usa satyavAdI kA jIvana sabase paricita ho jAtA hai| Ama janatA bhI use parakha letI hai, usa para zviAsa kara letI hai| aura bhI aneka tarIke haiM-satyavAdI ko gahacAnane ke| jisake jIvana meM satya ke prati pUrNa niSThA hogI, usakA pratyeka vyavahAra pratya se yukta hogaa| usakI vANI se satyasanI hogI, usake vicAra anAgrahayukta, satyAgrahapUrNa, anekAnta se ota-prota hoNge| vaha apane hI satya ko satya nahIM kahegA, balki usakI dRSTi meM yahI hogA ki vizva meM jahA~ bhI satya hai,vaha saba merA hai| satyaniSTha vyakti bahuta hI jAgaruka rahatA hai| vaha kisI bhI bAta ko binA tole mu~ha se nahIM nikAlatA aura jo kucha bhI usake muMha se nikala jAtA hai, vaha usa para anta Taka TikA rahatA hai| usane jaisA dekhA hai, vaisA sunA hai, jaisA anamAna kiyA hai. dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke lie vaha usI prakAra kahegA. apanI ora se usameM jarA bhI nahIM milaaegaa| vaha apane kisI bhI svArtha ke lie jIbha yA bhayavaza, Aveza aura dveSavaza kabhI jhUTha nahIM bolegaa| vaha dekhI huI aura sunI huI bAta se hI sahasA nirNaya nahIM kregaa| satyavAdI kA jIvana khulI huI pustaka ve samAna hogA, koI bhI vastu usake jIvana meM gupta yA pracchanna nahIM hogI, yahA~ taka ki vaha apanI samajhadArI se pahale bhUtakAla meM kI gaI bhUloM aura doSoM ko bhI khulmAkhullAha pragaTa kara degA; kyoMki satya to kahIM bhI chipa nahIM sakatA, vaha eka dina ujAgara hokara rahatA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka vilasana ke zabdoM meM dekhiye "Truth is like a lighted lamp, in that it cannot be hidden away in the darkness, because it carries its own light." "satya eka prakAzita laiMpa kI taraha hai, jaise laiMpa meM prakAza chipAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha apane andara apane prakAza ko lie hue hai, vaise hI satya kA prakAza chipAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha apane meM svataH hI prakAza ko lie hue muslima saradAra hajarata umara masjida meM vaiTa aneka mAmaloM kA nipaTArA kara rahe the| vahA~ aneka loga upasthita the| itane meM do vyakti eka sundara yuvaka ko pakar3akara hajarata umara ke pAsa lAe aura kahA "hajUra! sa julmI ne hamAre pitA kI hatyA kI

Page #164
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko :1 157 hai, ise sajA pharamAI jaae|" hajarata ne yuvavat para nigAheM DAlakara usase pUchA--"kyA yaha bAta satya hai ?" yuvaka ne pazcAttApapUrvaka apanA aparAdha svIkAra kiyaa| sAtha hI aisA karane kA kAraNa bhI btaayaa| hajarata ne sArI kaimiyata sunakara kahA--- "ise maiM kAnUna kI rUha se mauta kI sajA detA huuN|' yuvaka ne nivedana kiyA--"mujhe ANane dvArA dI gaI mauta kI sajA maMjUra hai, parantu tIna dina kI muddata diijie|" hajarata meM pUchA-"kyoM ?" usane kahA-"eka merA choTA bhAI hai| pitAjI ne bharate samaya mujhe thor3A-sA sonA use dene ke lie sauMpA thA, jo jamIna meM gAr3A huA hai| mere sivAya kisI ko yaha mAlUma nahIM hai| ataH mujhe ijAjata dIjie ki maiM ghara jAkara apane choTe bhAI ko vaha amAnata sauMpa aauuN| yaha kAma nipaTAka maiM svayaM hAjira ho jaauuNgaa|" / hajarata ne kahA--"tumhArA koI jAmina hai yahA~ ki agara tuma tIna dina bAda hAjira na ho sako to vaha tumhAre badale meM mauta kI sajA svIkAra kara le|" yuvaka ne kAtara netroM se pAsa hI baiThe hajarata muhammada ke do sohabatiyoM kI ora dekhaa| unameM se eka abUbakara sAhaba the, ve isa yuvaka ke jAmina bne| unhoMne kahA "agara yuvaka tIna dina bAda nahIM AyA te 1maiM isakA jAmina huuN|" tIsarA dina hone aayaa| sabakI A~kheM usa yuvaka kI ora gI thiiN| jaba gunahagAra yuvaka nahIM AyA to sabhI vyAkula ho utthe| donoM phariyAdiyoM ne abUbakara se kahA- "sAhaba ! hamArA aparAdhI kahAM hai ? use hAjira kreN|" abUbakara ne dRr3hatA se javAba diyA- 'agara tIna dina pUre bIta bIta jAeMge aura aparAdhI nahIM AegA to usake badale meM prANa dene ko taiyAra huuN|" hajarata umara sAvadhAna hokara baiThe the / tIsare dina dopahara ke bAda taka gunahagAra nahIM AyA to hajarata ne kahA-"abUbakara ! gunahagAra yadi Aja rAta taka nahIM AyA to sajA kA hukma tuma para lAgU kiyA jaaegaa|" vahA~ baiThe hue sabhI loga cintAtura evaM bhayavihvala ho utthe| usa jamAne meM hatyA kA badalA hatyA se lene kA rivAja thA / ahiMsA kA itanA vikAsa usa deza meM nahIM huA thaa| ataH kucha logoM ne jAmina abUbakara ke sAtha hamadardI dikhAte hue phariyAdiyoM se kahA-"agara Aja aparAdhI na Ae to tuma hatyA kA badalA hatyA se na lekara inase dhana lekara maMtoSa maanlegaa|" phariyAdiyoM ne aisA karane se sApha inkAra kara diyaa| sabhI cintita ni utthe| itane meM to aparAdhI yuvaka dUra se AtA dikhAI diyaa| vaha hA~pha rahA thA aura pasIne se tarabatara thaa| Ate hI usane hajarata umara evaM sabako salAma kiyA aura arja kI---"khudA kA zukriyA hai, ki maiM samaya para pahu~ca sakA huuN| maiM apane bhAI ko sonA dekA tathA use par3hAne ke lie mAmA ko sauMpakara sIdhA daur3atA-daur3atA A rahA hU~, tAki meM jAmina ko koI kaSTa na pahu~ce, jo mujha aparicita para vizvAsa karake mere jAmina bne|" yoM kahakara usane abUbakara kA hAtha

Page #165
158 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 cuumaa| isa para abUbakara ne kahA-"bhAiyo! isa yuvaka ne jaba bharI sabhA meM mujha para vizvAsa rakhA, taba ise nirAza karanA mere lie usanucita thaa| vaha apanA vAyadA pUrA karegA, isakA mujhe pUrA bharosA thaa|" isa ghaTanA kA phariyAdiyoM para itanA prabhAva par3A ki unhoMne yuvaka para dayA dikhAte hue kahA- "umara sAhaba ! hama isakI bhatyA mApha karate haiN| khudA jAne, aise satyavAdI yuvaka se yaha gunAha kaise ho gayA ?" sabakA samarthana milaa| hajarata umara ne usa gunAhagAra yuvaka ko usakI satyavAditA se prabhAvita hokara daNDamukta kara diyaa| sacamuca, satyavAdI apane satya-AcaraNa se pahacAnA jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka rAbarTasana (Robertson) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "Truth lies in character, for truth is a thing not of words, but of life and being." "satya AcaraNa meM nihita hotA hai, kyoMki satya aisI cIja hai, jo zabdoM kI nahIM, kintu jIvana jIne kI aura astitva kI bastu hai|" jo loga kevala apanI prazaMsA, pratiSThA yA sammAna ke lie satya bolate haiM, unakA satya hRdaya kI gaharAI se tathA mana-vacana-kAyA kI ekatA se nahIM hotA aura eka na eka dina usa avasaravAdI satya kI kalaI khula hI jAtI hai| sthAnAMga sUtra (sthA04) meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne mAnava meM nihita satya ko pahacAnane ke lie cAra bAteM batAI haiM "caubihe sacce paNNate taM jahA"kAujjupayA, bhAsujjupayA, bhAvujjaramA, avisNvaaynnaajoge|" satya cAra prakAra se jIvana meM pratiSThita hotA hai--kAyA kI saralatA se, bhASA kI saralatA se, bhAvoM kI saralatA se aura ApasaMvAditA (paraspara viruddha vacana yA visaMgati na hone) se| ___ satyaniSTha vyakti zarIra se galata ceSTA na kregaa| vaha A~khoM ke izAre se, hAtha-paira aura mu~ha kI ceSTA se tathA khAsakara athavA kisI cIja ko pheMkakara koI asatya kArya karane kI ceSTA na karegA, na hI preraNA degaa| vaha mana meM dUsare ke prati galata vicAra yA duSTabhAva nahIM rakhegA, na bAhara vANI evaM vyavahAra se acchAI pragaTa karake pIche se galata kAma kregaa| usake jo gAna meM hogA, yahI vaha vacana se kahegA aura vahI cavahAra yA kArya kAyA se kregaa| satyaniSTha vyakti satya kA sambandha kevala zabdoM se nahIM mAnatA apitu Antarika bhAvanA se mAnatA hai| kaI bAra loga apanI pratyavAditA batAne ke lie zabdoM kA Azraya lete haiN| phira una zabdoM kA artha khIMkAna karake yA tor3a-maror3akara dUsarA hI lagAte haiN| bolate samaya unakA kucha aura bhAva rahatA hai, parantu usa bhAvapara antataH TikA nahIM jAtA yA TikanA nahIM cAhate, taba ve zabdoM se cipakakara apane Azaya ko badala dete haiN|

Page #166
sAyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 156 eka maulavI ne kurAnezarIpha meM Ae hue pATha -'namAja nahIM par3hanA cAhie, jaba nApAka hoM' meM se jaba nApAka hoM, ina zabdoM ko aMgulI se dabAkara gAMva meM yaha pracAra kara diyA ki 'namAja nahIM par3hanA cAhie, ' aisA kurAna meM likhA hai| dUsare naye maulavI Ae aura unhoMne yaha mAjarA dekhA to daMga raha ge| logoM meM ulaTA pracAra sunakara naye maulavIjI ne purAne maulavI jI se aisA paramparA viruddha vidhAna karane kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne 'jaba nApAka hoM' para aMgulI dabAkara kapmA diyA--" dekha lo kurAnezarIpha meM likhA hai yA nhiiN| " naye maulavI usakI cAlakI samajha gae aura aMgulI haTavAkara par3hane ko khaa| isa para purAne maulavI kI kalaI khula gii| ve bagaleM jhA~kane lge| hA~ to, maiM kaha rahA thA satyaniSTha vyakti kI pahacAna yaha hai ki vaha zabdoM kI apekSA Azaya ko pkdd'egaa| mahAtmA gAMdhI jaba videza gae the, taba tIna pratijJAe~ becarajI svAmI se lekara gae the| unameM se eka thI-- 'mAMsAhAra na krnaa|' videza meM gAMdhIjI ke mitroM ne unase kahA- 'tumane to mAMsahAra kI pratijJA lI hai, aNDe khAne meM kyA harja hai ?" isa para gAMdhIjI ne kahA- "merI mAtA aNDoM evaM machaliyoM ke khAne ko bhI mAMsAhAra meM mAnatI haiM, maiMne bhI usI Azaya se pratijJA lI thii| ataH aNDoM ko maiM mAMsAhAra meM samajhakara sevana nahI kara sktaa| " satyaniSTha sAdhaka satya ko bolane taka hI sImita nahIM smjhtaa| jo sirpha satya bolane ko hI satya mAnatA hai, samaya Ane para satya siddhAnta kA Agraha nahI rakhatA, siddhAnta ke anusAra apanA vyavahAra jarA bhI nahIM bnaataa| jaba usake sAtha rahane vAle asatya kA AcaraNa karate hoM to vaha yoM kahakara jhaTaka jAtA hai ki maiM svayaM satya bola sakatA hU~, satya siddhAnta kA pAlana kara sakatA hU~, mere sAtha rahane vAloM para kaise lAda sakatA hUM, aise ardhasatya ko satyaniSTha nahI svIkAra karatA / sAtha hI satyaniSTha vyaktisatya kI khoja, satya kA anveSaNa satat cAlU rkhegaa| satya kA anveSaka paramparAoM, rItirivAjoM, prathAoM evaM sAmAjika rUr3hiyoM meM AMkheM mU~dakara nahIM clegaa| agara koI paramparA yA rItirivAja athavA prathA Aja galata hai, usake pAlana se samAja meM viSamatA paidA hotro hai, adharma phailatA hai, hiMsA hotI hai, atyanta kharcIlI hone se ghAtaka hai, yA yuga bAhya hai, vikAsa meM bAdhaka hai, Atmika parataMtratA bar3hAtI hai to satyaniSThA sAdhaka una paramparAoM, prathAoM yA rIti-rivAjoM ko asatya samajhakara mAnane se inkAra kara degA, vaha svayaM aisI kurUr3hiyoM kA pAlana nahIM kregaa| vaha aisI ghAtaka kurUr3hiyoM ko vaicArika asatya maanegaa| kyoMki satya vahI hai, jisase prANimAtra kA hita ho|' mahAbhArata meM batAyA hai 'yadbhUtahitamatyantaM etatpratyaM mataM mama / ' jo ekAnta rUpa se prANI mAtra ke lie hitakara hai, vahI mere mata meM satya hai| 1. satya kI vyutpatti hai - 'sadbhayo hitama satyam' -uttarAdhyayana pAIbaTIkA

Page #167
160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mAna lIjie kisI sampradAya kA anuvAyI satyArthI sAdhaka yaha mAnatA hai ki 'pazubali karanA satya hai, madya, matsya, mAMsa, mudrA aura maithune ye pAMca makAroM kA sevana karanA satya hai, zUdra nIca hai, brAhmaNa ucca zUdroM ko veda yA zAstra nahIM par3hAnA caahie| unako chUnA adharma hai, yA koI guslima maulavI yaha mAnatA hai ki dUsare sampradAya vAle (kAphira) logoM ko jabarana muslamAna banAnA dharma hai, pardA prathA dharma hai, mRtabhoja karanA satya hai / batAie, prANiyoM ke lie tathA manuSyoM ke lie ahitakara ye aura aisI bAteM kyA satya ho sakatI haiM ? kadApi nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki satyaniSTha vyakti kevala satya hI nahIM bolatA, mana vacma kAyA se sata kA AcaraNa karatA hai, apane sAthiyoM se satya kA AcaraNa karAne (satyAgraha ) kA prayatna karatA hai aura satyA satya kA bhalI bhAMti anveSaNa karake satya vicAroM yA vyavahAroM ko mAnatA hai, asatya vicAroM ko nhiiN| jaisA ki uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 6) meM kahA hai 'appaNA spresejaa| ' 'apane Apasatya kA anveSaNa kare, aura prkhe|' kaI bAra satya paraspara virodhI aura mitra dikhAI detA hai, usa samaya satyaniSTha sAdhaka mana meM ghabarAtA nhiiN| vaha socatA hai, manuSya ke mana kI bhUmikAe~, dRSTibindu evaM apekSAe~ bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM, isalie satya vata bhI aneka rUpa ho sakatA hai| sUrya eka hote hue bhI, jitane aura jaise jalapAtra haMgI, tadanusAra utane aura vaise hI sUrya ke pratibimba dikhAI deNge| eka hI satya bhagavAna saba dehoM meM virAjamAna hai, phira bhI abhivyakti kA AdhArabhUta mana pratyeka zarIra meM vibhinna svarUpa kA hai| isIlie to kahA gayA hai- 'ekaM sad viprA bahudA vadanti' 'eka hI satya kA vidvAna aneka prakAra se kathana karate haiN|' ataH satyaniSTha sAdhaka paraspara bhinna' dikhAI dene vAle satyoM meM sApekSa dRSTi se samanvaya sthApita karane kA prayAsa karegA, va ghabarAyegA nahIM vaha jisa satya ko pakar3a kara cala rahA hai, use saralatA se, binA kisI pUrvAgraha ke anAgrahapUrvaka samajhane kA prayatna karegA, aura antaHsphurita satya ke anusAra jisa samaya jo satya pratIta hogA, usI ke anusAra AcaraNa kregaa| vaha muktazintana kregaa| hA~, to maiMne satyaniSTa meM satya kI triveNI dhArA pravAhita hone kI bAta batAI - ( 1 ) vaha svayaM satya bolegA, (2) pArzvavartI janoM se satyAcaraNa kI apekSA rakhegA aura satya kA Agraha bhI, aura (3) satya kA satata anveSaNa karatA rhegaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki satyaniSTha puruSa kA citta zuddha aura sarala hone se usa para pratyeka vastu usI taraha pratibimbita ho jAtA hai, jaise darpaNa tala para pratyeka cehraa| isa kAraNa satyaniSTha puruSa ko apanI galatI yA doSa ke vicAra kA bhAna turanta ho jAtA hai| galata mArga para jAne kA prasaMga usake lae prAyaH kama ho jAtA hai kyoMki galata

Page #168
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 161 vicAra yA doSayukta bhAva Ate hI vaha turanta saMbhanna jAtA hai aura vaha satyarUpI bhagavAn kI preraNA se AjJA se calatA hai, isalie unavata AjJA kA bhaMga prAyaH nahIM krtaa| kisI kAraNavaza kabhI galatI ho bhI jAtI hai tA vaha use sudhAra letA hai, galatI ko vaha binA jhijhaka ke kabUla kara letA hai| isalie Thokara lagate hI sIdhe sarala satya mArga para calA AtA hai| use satyamArga hI sIdhA aura sarala lagatA hai, satya bhinna mArga Ter3hA pratIta hotA hai| usake vicAra pAzcAtya vicAraka bulcara (Bulwer) ke zabdoM meM kaheM to yoM kaha sakate haiM - "One of the sublimest things in the world is plain truth." 'saMsAra kI vastuoM meM ekamAtra sarala sAda / satya hI sarvotkRSTa hai| ' aisA satyaniSTha vyakti nirbhaya hotA hai| bhaya to use hotA hai, jisameM kucha kamajorI ho, jise apane prANoM kA moha ho, jI kadama-kadama para apane dhana, sAdhana, sukha-suvidhA, makAna aura pratiSThA Adi kI Asakti se lipaTA ho| jise inakI cintA nahIM hai, ekamAtra satya bhagavAna para akhaNDa vizvAsa hai, jo satya bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM samarpita hai, use bhaya kisakA ? use koI bhI AtaMka, viplava, zastrAstra prahAra DarA nahI sktaa| 'satye nAsti bhayaM kiJcit' yahI unakA jIvanamantra hotA hai| use koI kitanA hI DarAe, dhamakAe satya se vaha inca bhI vicalita nahIM hotA / mRtyu usakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM sakatI, vyAdhi usakI satyaniSThA bhaMga nahIM kara sakatI, daridratA Adi anya vipattiyA~ use apane satyapatha se DigA nahIM sktiiN| pAzcAtya vicAraka raskina (Ruskin) ke zabdoM meM ise doharA dU~ to koI atyukti na hogI "He, who has the truth in his neart needs never fear. " "jo satya ko apane hRdaya meM pratiSThita kara letA hai, use kadApi Darane kI jarUrata nahI hai| vaha sarvadA ajeya rahatA hai| " yadyapi satya ke ArAdhaka para kaI bAra vipattiyAM AtI haiM, bhayaMkara kaSTa Ate haiM, parantu vaha unase ghabarAtA nahIM, unheM vaha apanI pratyaniSThA kI kasauTI mAnatA hai| bAta una dinoM kI hai, jaba bhArata kI rAjadhAnI kalakattA thii| vahIM vaoNyasarAya keniMga rahate the| sardI kA mausama thaa| eka satyAcaraNI sipAhI usa kar3Ake kI sardI meM vaoNyasarAya kI koThI para gazta lagAtA huA par3A de rahA thaa| usake calane se bUTa kI khaTakhaTa kI AvAja hotI thii| andara soI mema sAhaba kI nIMda ur3a gii| use bAra-bAra kI isa khaTakhaTa se nIMda nahIM A rahI th| mema ra eka naukara ko bulAkara kahA - "usa sipAhI se kaha do, eka jagaha khar3A rahe gazta lagAnA banda kara de| " naukara ne Akara jaba sipAhI se mema sAhaba kI ora se ghUmane kI manAhI kA Adeza sunAyA, to usane aisA karane meM lAcArI batAte hue kahA - " apane aphasara kA hukma aisA hI hai|" lauTakara naukara mema sAhaba ke pAsa AyA sArI bAta sunakara mema ko bhI gussA A gyaa| vaha svayaM uThakara bAhara AI aura sipAhI ko gazta lagAne ke

Page #169
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 lie manA karane lgii| satyapriya sipAhI ne kahA- "mujhe ghUmakara paharA dene kA hI Adeza hai, isalie eka jagaha khar3A nahIM raha gktaa|" isa para kruddha hokara mema ne lAI ko jagAyA aura sArI bAta khii| lArDa ne phira naukara ko sipAhI ke pAsa bhejA to usane vahI pahale vAlA javAba diyaa| anta mailArDa ne svayaM Akara sipAhI se pUchA"tumhArA nAma kyA hai ?" 'merA nAma chogasiMha hai, sAhaba !" "kahAM kA hai ?" "rAjasthAna kA huuN|' "kyA tuma rAjapUta ho?" "jI haaN|" "nambara kitanA hai ?" 'eka sau picahattara !' "acchA tuma eka jagaha hI khar3e raho, tumhAre ghUmane se mema sAhatha kI nIMda ur3a jAtI hai|" "sAhaba ! maiM khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| mujhe apane oNphisara kA yahI Adeza hai|" adaba se usane khaa| "maiM tumase kahatA huuN| jAnate ho, maiM kauna hUM ? lArDa, hindustAna kA laaii...|" vAyasarAya ne khaa| "Apa saca pharamAte haiM, lekina yaha bAta Apa mere oNphisara se kheN| hameM to unakA Adeza mAnanA par3atA hai| ve jaisA aMdeza deMge, vaisA maiM kara lNgaa|" chogasiMha ne nirbhIkatA se khaa| "kyA merA kahanA bhI nahIM mAnoge ?" vAyasarAya ne gusse meM khaa| "maiM majabUra hUM, sAhaba !" sipAhI ne khaa| vaoNyasarAya AgababUlA hokara andara cale gye| unhoMne mema se dUsare kamare meM jAkara so jAne ko khaa| satya para dRr3ha usa sipAhI ke mana meM koI bhaya yA kheda nahIM thaa| balki use satyaniSTha hokara apane kartavya para DaTe rahane kA harSa thaa| idhara vaoNyasarAya ke cintana ne nayA mor3a liyaa| raha-rahakara sipAhI kI nirbhIkatA evaM niSThApUrvaka Adeza pAlana A~khoM ke sAmane ghUmane lgaa| dina nikalane para lArDa ne pulisa ke kaptAna ko bulAkara usa sipAhI kI satyaniSThA aura vaphAdArI kI bAta khii| svayaM jAkara usa sipAhI ko pITha thapathapAI aura kahA-"zAbAza chogasiMha ! tuma bahuta sacce AdamI ho| aise satyaniSTha sipAhiyoM kI bhartI apanI pulisa meM adhika se adhika honI caahie|' vAyasAya ne usa sipAhI kI satyatA, sAhasa aura niyama pAlana se prabhAvita hokara usakI padonnati kara dI, use kaptAna banA diyaa| sacamuca satyaniSTha vyakti kisI bhI bhaya, svArtha aura pralobhana se apanI

Page #170
sAyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 1 163 satyaniSThA, vaphAdArI aura kartavyaparAyaNatA se vilita nahIM hotaa| kaI loga aksaravAdI hote haiM, ve amuka samaya para to satya bolakara dUsaroM ko prabhAvita kara dete haiM parantu Age calakara bhaya yA pralobhana kA prasaMga upasthita hote hI satya ko tAka meM rakha dete haiN| aise vyakti satyameSTa na hone para bhI satyaniSTha hone kA DhoMga karate haiM, kintu kabhI na kabhI unakI kalaI khula hI jAtI hai| kisI yAtrI ke hAtha para relave ke Dibbe kI khir3akI kA kAMca giraa| coTa to use sAdhAraNa-sI AI thI, lekina relave kampanI se eka bar3I rAzi vasUla karane kI nIyata se usane korTa meM kesa kara diyaa| usane apane hAtha para paTTA ba~dhavA liyaa| korTa meM jaba vaha pezI para gayA to logoM se kahane lAga--"mere hAtha meM itanI coTa AI hai ki vaha Upara ko nahIM uTha rahA hai|' relave kampanI kI ora se phirojazAha mehatA vakIla the| majisTreTa ke sAmane jiraha karate he vakIla zrI mehatA ne usa vyakti se pUchA- "bhAI ! hAtha meM coTa lagane se pahale tujhArA hAtha kisa taraha Upara ko uThatA thA?" coTa lage yAtrI ne hAtha Upara ko uTAte hue kahA-"pahale to isa taraha AsAnI se uTha jAyA karatA thA sAhaba / " basa, isI kriyA se sAbita ho gayA ki usakA hAtha Upara uTha sakatA hai, lekina vaha jAnabUjhakara Upara nahIM uThA rahA hai| phalasvarUpa vaha kesa hAra gyaa| usake asatya kI kalaI khula gii| vAstava meM asatya ke paira kamajora hote haiN| manuSya vyaktigata tathA sAmAjika doSoM ke kAraNa satya kI ora lur3haka jAtA hai| phera to vaha vyavasthita DhaMga se satya kI TreniMga letA hai aura satya kI svAbhAvikatA kho baiThatA hai| aisA vyakti asatya bolane kA abhyAsa karatA hai, taba to bar3A Azcarya hotA hai ki binA hI kisI svArtha ke yaha jhUTha kyoM bolatA hai| ___maiMne sunA hai ki eka muni ke pAsa guptacA vibhAga kA eka bhAI kaI dinoM taka lagAtAra pratidina Ane lgaa| usane apane jIvana kI bahuta-sI bAteM batAI aura muni jI ne sunI bhii| usakA bAta karane kA DhaMga bar3A hI rodhaka aura AkarSaka thaa| usake cale jAne ke bAda munijI ke mana meM vicAra AgA- "yaha itanI chapparaphAr3a bAteM kahatA hai, ye satyo hoM, isameM sandeha hai| parantu sAdha-sAtha usake asatya bolane kA koI prayojana bhI to nahIM thaa| dhIre-dhIre muniyoM kI lagA-vaha pIne solaha Ane asatya bolatA hai| para hama sAdhuoM ke pAsa yaha kyoM AtA hai, kyoM itanI nirrathaka bAteM karatA hai ? yaha eka kutUhala kA viSaya thaa| bahuta denoM ke samparka ke bAda eka dina usa muni jI ne pUcha hI liyA--- "bhaiyA ! tumhArI bAteM sArI kI sArI asatya nikalatI jA rahI haiN| tumhArA isa prakAra asatya bolane vata prayojana kyA hai ?" usane atyanta svAbhAvika rUpa se kahA-"maiM guptacara (sI0I0AI0) vibhAga meM kAma karatA huuN|

Page #171
164 Ananda pravacana: bhAga 6 merI to nipuNatA hI asatya kA abhyAsa karane meM hai| " taba una sAdhuoM ne samajha liyA ki yaha AdamI asatya kA abhyAsa karane ke lie hamArA samaya kharAba karane AtA hai| vAstava meM aise sarAsara asatyavAdI vata samAja yA parivAra meM koI iJjata nahIM hotii| eka bAra asatya jIvana meM dRr3ha hone ke bAda use jar3a mUla se nikAlanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| kaI loga dUsaroM ke prati bhale banane ke lie jahA~ satya kahanA cAhie, vahAM maunAvalambana kara lete haiN| unase pUchane para ve tapAka se kaha baiThate haiM-"thor3A-sA satya bolakara kauna isa AdamI se duzmanI mola ?" kucha loga aise hote haiM ki zrotAoM ko dhokhe meM DAlane ke lie yA to cikanI-cupar3I bAta kareMge, jinameM asatya bharA hogA, yA phira ve mauna rahakara izAroM se asatya TAeM kareMge, athavA dvayarthaka zabda boleMge, jisase sunane vAlA kucha aura samajhe aura tahane vAlA kisI aura artha meM khe| aise loga ulajhana bharA savAla pUche jAne para sojA sarala samajha meM Ane yogya uttara dekara aisA asatya mizrita uttara de dete haiM ki sAmane vAlA cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai| jaise kisI ne kisI vyakti ko eka upavAsa karate dekhakara kahA "dhanyaho, Apako ! Apa bar3e tapasvI haiM !' taba usakA niSedha F karake yoM uttara de dete haiM "hA~ bhAI ! tapasyA to hama hI loga karate haiM na ?" manuSya asatya kyoM bolatA hai ? isalie ki satya bolane se zarIra ko kaSTa sahanA par3egA, mAra bhI khAnI par3egI, zAyada nukasAna bhI sahanA pdd'e| isa prakAra ke Dara se vaha satya kA droha karatA hai| manuSya jana satya kI apekSA zarIra ko, surakSA ko, samAja ko yA pratiSThA ko zreSTha samajhatA hai, taba satya ko chor3akara asatya kA sahArA letA hai, satya kA droha karatA hai| aisA kanphre vaha apanI AtmA ko apamAnita karatA hai| aisA vyakti sattA, dhana, svArtha ke lie tathA dUsaroM para adhikAra karane ke lie satya ke prati droha karake asatya AcaraNa bAratA hai| parantu satyaniSTha mAnava ina yA aise hI kisI bhI kAraNavaza asatya kA AcaraNa karake satya ke prati droha nahIM krtaa| vaha jarA-sA bhI asatya bolanA apanI AtmA kA apamAna karanA samajhatA hai| vaha apanI pratyeka pravRtti, vacana, vicAra yA ceSTA para rI paharedArI rakhatA hai| usameM satyaniSThatA ke kAraNa nirbhayatA, sAhasa aura akhaNDa jAgRti hotI hai| vaha pariNAma bhIrutA ko bilakula tilAMjali de detA hai, aura nikhAlasa satya kA mana, vacana, kAyA se AcaraNa karatA hai| satyaniSTha avasaravAdI banakara karmI satya aura kabhI asatya, bolakara dohare vyaktitva kA vyakti nahIM bntaa| vaha jaisA hai, vaisA hI duniyA ke sAmane AtA hai, vaha ghara aura bAhara, dukAna aura makAna meM alaga-alaga ke rUpa meM nahIM aataa| vaha banAvaTa, dikhAvaTa, sajAvaTa ko kRtrima aura eka prakAra se asatya poSaka mAnatA hai

Page #172
sAyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko1 165 aura vikArI evaM kRtrima satya ko asty| mayoMki usake asatya kI paribhASA mahAbhArata ke anusAra yahI hotI hai "avikAritamaM satyaM sarvagoSu bhArata !" 'he arjuna ! sabhI vargoM meM atyanta avikAoM ko satya kahA gayA hai|' isI prakAra satyaniSTha vyakti jaba kisI matya ko yathArthatayA samajhakara pakar3atA hai, taba vaha paravAha nahIM karatA hai, ahA ! mere purAne andhavizvAsoM aura andha paramparAoM kI jar3eM ukhar3a rahI haiN| vaha pAzcAtya vicAraka spApaphorDa e0 brUka (StopfortA.Borrke) ke ina vicAroM se pUrNatyA sahamata ho jAtA hai "If a thousand old beliefs were rained in our march to truth we must still march on." "agara satya kI ora gamana karane meM hajAroM purAne andhavizvAsa naSTa ho jAte haiM to hameM unakI paravAha na karake satya kI ora satata calate rahanA caahie|" satyArAdhaka ke sAtha satya kI ora gamana karane meM yadi koI sAthI-sahayogI nahIM banatA hai to vaha unakI pratIkSA na karake akele hI satyapatha para Age se Age bar3hatA rahatA hai| kaI Atma-prazaMsA ke bhUkhe loga, jinameM kucha sAdhu bhI hote haiM, Atma-prazaMsA ke avasara para asatya ko sau padoM ke pIche chipAne meM nahIM cuukte| ve bAhara se pUre satyavAdI bane rahate haiM, para aMdara meM asatyavAdI mite haiN| eka gAMva meM eka Atma-prazaMsaka guru rahA the| eka dina eka kisAna ne unakI prazaMsA va cAmatkArika zakti se prabhAvita hokara unase eka prazna kA uttara dene kI prArthanA kI-"mahArAja! merA boyA huA anAja kheta meM sUkha rahA hai, barasAta hogI yA nahIM?" kisAna ke dvArA apanI prasaMsA sunakara usake dila meM zraddhA jamAne ke lie ahaMkArI guru bole- "acchA, Aja rAta ko tere kheta meM varSA hogI, dUsaroM ke khetoM ke lie kucha nahIM khtaa|" kisAna yaha sunakara prasannatA se ghara lauttaa| rAta ko jaba cAroM ora sannATA chA gayA, taba gurujI apakI ziSya bhaNDalI ko sAtha lekara usa kisAna ke kheta para pahu~ce aura rAta bhara nikaThArtI kueM se pAnI nikAlakara kheta ko siiNcaa| brAhma-muhurta hote-hote ve apane Azrama ra vApisa lauTa aae| prAtaHkAla hote hI kisAna guru ke vadhana kA prabhAva dekhane ke lie apane kheta para phuNcaa| kheta ko gIlA dekha kisAna ne socA-gurujI kI bAta to solahoM Ane satya siddha huii| guru kI isa vacanazaktikI prasaMsA usane sabhI par3ausI kisAnoM se kara dii| phira kyA thA, par3ausI kisAna bhI guru ke pAsa pahuMce aura unakI vacana-siddhi prApta hone kI prazaMsA karate hue apane-apane khetoM meM varSA ke lie pUchatAcha karane lge| gurujI ne unheM bhI vaisA hI uttara dekara vidA kiyaa|

Page #173
166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ziSyagaNa pahale dina guru kI AjJA pAlana karane ke kAraNa behada thake hue the, nIMda bhI pUrI na le sake the| jaba unhoMne kisAnoM ko diye hue guru ke thothe AzvAsana ke viSaya meM sunA to Ane vAlI isa vipati se bacane ke lie Apasa meM salAha kI--"ki hameM rAta bhara parezAna honA par3A aura Aja bhI gurujI parezAna kreNge| isase behatara hai ki hama saba milakara sadA ke lie pataMga kATa deN| anyathA, yaha cakkara roja-roja calatA rhegaa|" isa prakAra eka mata hokara ve saba gurujI ke pAsa Ae aura bole- "hameM nikaTa ke gA~va meM bhramaNa ke lie jAne kI AjJA deN|" parantu gurujI taiyAra na hue| unhoMne ziSyoM ko rAtri ke kAryakrama kI sUcanA dii| ziSyoM ne kahA- "gurujii| hama nahIM jaante| jo kahomA, so kregaa|" yoM kahakara sabhI ziSya vahA~ se cale ge| subaha kisAnoM ne jaba kheta ko suukhaa| pAyA to ve isa asatyavAdI guru kI bhartsanA karane lge| isa prakAra Ama prazaMsAlepsu guru ko asatyavAdI siddha hone ke kAraNa nIcA dekhanA pdd'aa| vAstava meM, jo isa prakAra jhUThe AzvAsana dekara apane Apako satyavAdI yA vacanasiddha pramANita karanA cAhatA hai, usakI kalaI khule binA nahIM rhtii| zekhasAdI ne likhA hai __"jhUTha bolanA vakra talavAra se kaTe hue ghAva ke samAna hai| yadyapi vaha ghAva bhara jAtA hai, kintu usakA dAga raha jaataahai|" satyaniSTha sAdhaka AtmaprazaMsA kA lobhI banakara asatya nahIM boltaa| vaha apanI yogyatA jaisI aura jitanI hai, utanI hI khegaa| prasiddha nibandhakAra bekana (Bacon) ke matAnusAra satyaniSTha meM satya kI tripuTI avazya hogI,usake binA vaha eka kadama bhI na calegA "There are three parts in truth; first, the inquiry, which is the wooing of it, secondly, the knowledge of it, which is the presence of it, and thirdly, the belief, which is the enjoyment of it." "satya meM tIna bhAga mahattvapUrNa haiM--pahalA hai paripRcchA yA jijJAsA jo isake sambandha meM jAnakArI kI yAcanA karanA hai| dUsarA hai isakA jJAna, joki satya kA sAnidhya hai, aura tIsarA hai--vizvAsa, jo ki satyaprApti kA Ananda hai|" asatyavAdI meM ye satya ke tInoM bhAga hone kaThina haiM, usameM satya kI jijJAsA aura satya ke prati vizvAsa honA kaThina hai| ye hI kucha mudde haiM, jisase satyaniSTha asatyavAdI se pRthaka karake pahacAnA jA sakatA hai|

Page #174
sAyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko:1 167 satyaniSTha saya kA AcaraNa kyoM karatA hai ? aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki satyaniSTha ke| kaI bAra aneka saMkaToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, apanI jAna ko jokhima meM DAlakara vaha satya bolane kA prayAsa karatA hai, isase use milatA kyA hai ? balki sukarAta se satyaniSTha vyakti ko anta meM jahara kA pyAlA pInA par3A, mahAtmA gAMdhI ko golI khAnI par3I aura bhI aneka satyaniSTha vyaktiyoM ko apane parivAra svajana-snehiyoM kA viyoga sahanA par3A, aneka musIbateM uThAnI pdd'ii| satyaniSTha ke lie satya hI ekamAtra nirapeca kasauTI hai, usI para kasa karake vaha pratyeka nirNaya karatA hai| kAryAkArya, hitAhita, yA prAptavya-aprAptavya jJAna kA nirNaya bhI vaha satya kI dRSTi se karatA hai,jo acUka aura sthAyI hotA hai| satyaniSTha ko satyapAlana, sadjJAna prApti aura satyaniSThA kA jo Ananda milatA hai, usake Age bAhya viSayAnanda kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| na hI satyAgalana ke pIche satyaniSTha kI dRSTi prANoM yA dhanAdi para moha-mamatva rakhakara unheM bacAne kI hotI hai| bAhya jJAna yA bAhya Ananda satyArthI kI dRSTi meM gauNa hai| 'satyaM jAnamanantaM brahma' isa upaniSad vAkya ke anusAra aisA satyArthI satya ko ananta jJAna evaM brahma vI prApti kA strota mAnatA hai| use satya ko pAkara asIma Ananda milatA hai| asatya kA AcaraNa kareta hue bAra-bAra janmamaraNa karane, apratiSThita aura nindha jIvana bitAne aura kugatiyoM yA kuyoniyoM meM kaSTa tathA ajJAnamaya jIvana jIne kI apekSA vaha satyAcaraNa karate hue mRtyu kA sahA varaNa karanA acchA samajhatA hai| vaha mRtyu kevala zarIra kI hotI hai, jo ki anivarma hai, magara usakI AtmA satyapAlana se amara ho jAtI hai, aneka guNoM se samRddha aura yazasvI ho jAtI hai, use phira bAra-bAra janma-maraNa kI yAtanA aura nindya evaM ajJAnamaya jIvana kI viDambanA nahIM sahanI pdd'tii| satyaniSThA se usakA jIvana tejasvI, nirmaka aura prANAdi ke moha se nirapekSa bana jAtA hai ki use apane zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita vastuoM kI apekSA yA cintA nahIM staatii| vaha satyapAlana meM mAnava jIvana kI sArthakatA samajhatA hai| jIvana meM jahAM ziSTatA, namratA, udAratA, zIla Adi guNoM ke Avazyaka batAyA gayA hai, vahAM satyatA ko sarvaprathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| vAstA meM satya kA hI dhyAna aura gAnA (cintana-manana) karane vAlA, satya kI parakha, usakA yathArtha grahaNa aura bakhAna karane vAlA evaM satya kA darzana anubhava karane vAlA hI satya svarUpa paramAtmA ko jAna sakatA hai| prasiddha saguNabhakta abdurrahIma khAnakhAnA vata yaha dohA satyaniSTha ke jIvana meM aMkita ho jAtA hai sA~ca barAbara tapa nahIM, jhUTha barAbara pApa / jAke hiradai sAMca hai, mAkai hiradai Apa /

Page #175
168 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 satya se bar3hakara koI tapa, japa, niyama, saMyama nahIM hai| jisake hRdaya meM satya baiTha jAtA hai, usake hRdaya se samasta pApa, doSa, phItanatAeM nikala jAtI haiM, hRdaya nirmala ho jAtA hai, jisameM paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) virAjamAna ho jAtA hai| manuSya ITa patthara cUne ke bane hue mandiroM meM jAkara bhagavAn kI pUjA karatA hai, lekina satyaniSTha apane hRdaya mandira meM hI satyA bhagavAn ko pratiSThita karake unakI pUjA karatA hai / satya kA AcaraNa hI usake lie jvAna, mAna, zAna prabhuvara kA guNagAna aura unake gaurava kA AhvAna hai| satya hI usake lie ratna kA prakAza hai aura satya hI sukha hai| satya ke adbhuta prakAza se usakA vyaktitva camaka uThatA hai, usakA nirmala yaza cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai| satya hI usake aura saMsAra ke jIvana kA AdhAra hai| sthUla buddhi loga apane pApa-kaluSa dhone aura puNyomArjana karane ke lie bAhya yajJa aura gaMgA Adi nadiyoM meM snAna karate haiM, lekina satyArthI satyavrata pAlana rUpa mahAyajJa karake evaM .. satya kI pAvana gaMgA meM avagAhana karake Amane antaHkaraNa ko zuddha aura niSkalaMka banA letA hai| vaidika paramparA ke grantha mahAbhArata meM spaSTa batAyA hai azvameghasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayA dhRtam / azvamedhasahasrAdi satyameva viziSyate / " tarAjU ke eka palar3e meM eka hajAra azvamedha yajJoM kA phala rakhA gayA aura dUsare palar3e meM eka satya ke phala ko to bhI hajAra azvamegha yajJoM kI apekSA satya kA palar3A bhArI rhaa|' satyArthI puruSa satya kI Aga meM tapakara sone-sA kharA bana jAtA hai| vaha apane jIvana meM jitanA adhika satyatA kA samAveza karatA jAtA hai, utanI hI adhika use virAT puruSa kI anubhUti hone lagatI hai| va samasta prANiyoM ko Atmavat dekhatA hai| isase usakI dRSTi antarmukhI ho jAtI hai, Atmika mahAnatAe~ usameM vikasita hone lagatI haiN| aisA hone para satyaniSTha sAdhaka bAhya prayojanoM aura sAdhanoM ko sahAyaka to mAnatA hai, parantu sAdhya nahIM mAnatA, vaha unakI apekSA nahIM karatA kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai ki apanA upAdAna zuddha hogA to nimitta svataH daur3a-daur3akara usake pAsa aaeNge| satyaniSTha ko sAdhya virAT puruSa paramAtmA (zuddha AtmA) ke jaba darzana ho jAte haiM, taba usake jIvana kI dizA hI badala jAtI hai| vaha jIne-marane ko eka sarIkhA mAnatA hai / satya ke prakAza meM jaba usakA antaHkaraNa jagamagAne lagatA hai, taba usakI dRSTi meM bAhya ADambara, mAna-sammAna aura yazakIrti kA mahattva gira jAtA hai| dUsaroM para apanA prabhAva DAlane aura bar3appana dikhAne kA bhAva aba use tuccha pratIta hotA hai| usake vicAroM meM zreSThatA aura jIvana meM sAdagI Ane lagatI hai| manuSya ko dikhAvaTIpana kI ora khIMcane vAlI mahattvakAMkSAoM tathA kika kAmanAoM kI vipulatA aba usake jIvana meM bilakula nahIM rahatI / tulasIkRta rAmAyaNa kI isa caupAI ke anusAra usakA jIvana bana jAtA hai

Page #176
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko1 166 sanu tiva tanava dhAma vana ghrnii| satyavanta kaheM tRnaH sama drnii| satyaniSTha puruSa rala sarvatra Adara-sammAna pAtA hai| satyaniSTha yaha bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA hai ki mAnava jIvana ke sabhI kSetroM kI suvyavasthA kA AdhAra satya hai| agara satya nahIM hotA hai to pArivArika, sAmAjika, vyAvasAyika evaM rAjanaitika Adi sabhI kSetroM meM avyavasthA evaM avizvAsa phaila jAtA hai, phira ina kSetroM kI sukha zAnti havA ho jAtI hai| asatya, dhokhAdehI, beImAnI, vaphAI Adi se to pArasparika vizvAsa khatma ho jAtA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka 'imarsana' kA kathana hai "vyApArika jagat meM yadi vizvAsa kAvasthA kA lopa ho jAe to samagra mAnava samAja kA DhAMcA hI asta-vyasta ho sakatA hai / " jaba taka logoM meM pArasparika vizvAsa nahIM hotA, taba taka koI bhI kisI ke . sAtha roTI-beTI kA, jIvana yApana kI sAmagrI kA, vyAvasAyika saude kA AdAna-pradAna karane meM hicakicAtA hai| asatya ke andhakA meM jaba taka kisI ko vastu-sthiti kA yathArtha rUpa se patA na calajAe, tabaka bhramavA bhale hI ve eka dUsare se samparka kara leM yA vyavahAra kara leM, lekina satya ke sUrya kA prakAza hote hI paraspara ghRNA aura tiraskAra, nindA aura nirAdara kI paristhitiyA~ Ate dera nahIM lgtii| isIlie satyaniSTha vyakti satya kA mana-vacana-kAyA se cAcaraNa karatA hai, tAki rASTra, samAja aura parivAra Adi meM suvyavasthA banI rahe, jisamma paraspara vizvAsa, sukhazAnti, sahayoga, svastha-cintana evaM Adara bhAva se sabakA kArya cle| satyaniSTha vyakti apane prati, apanI AtmA, samAja, rASTra, parivAroM meM vizva ke prati, apane kartavyoM aura dAyitvoM ke prati mana-vacana kAyA se saccA rahatA hai, isake kAraNa vaha isI jIvana, isI deha aura isI saMsAra meM svargIya sukha prApta karatA hai| usake lie sukha-zAnti aura sAdhana saMtoSa kI kamI nahIM rhtii| na mile to bhI vaha aAtma-saMtuSTa rahatA hai| vaha apane svarUpa meM sthira rahakara Asa-lAbha jaisA sukha bhogatA hai, use bAhya hAni-lAbha kI koI cintA nahIM hotii| usakA antaHkaraNa darpaNa kI taraha nirmala aura mastiSka prajJA kI taraha santulita rahatA hai| vaha na to mAnasika dUsoM se trasta rahatA hai, aura na hI nirarthaka tarka-vitarkoM se asta-vyasta | vaha jo kucha karatA hai--kalyANamaya karatA hai, jo kucha socatA hai--vizvahita kI dRSTi se socatA hai| asatya ke doSa se mukta satyaniSTha vyAka ke mana meM kukalpanAoM kA roga phaTaka nahIM sktaa| Adarza kI ora usakI dRSTi rahatI hai, yathArtha vyavahAra ke dharAtala para usake caraNa use satya para calane meM kahIM chakAna, nirAzA, dvandva, kuvikalpa, azAnti nahIM gheratI isIlie satyaniSTha vyakti ke lie satya kA AcaraNa sahaja hai, svAbhAvika hai| vaha kisI ke davAba se, bhaya se yA ! pralobhana se prerita hokara satyAcaraNa nahIM krtaa| vaha samajhatA hai ki sAre jagat kA mUlAdhAra satya hai| usake binA jagata kA

Page #177
170 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 eka bhI vyavahAra cala nahIM sktaa| satya ke pAlana se hI jagat sukhI, svastha aura vyavasthita raha sakatA hai| isalie vaha satyabala kA Azraya lekara jIvanayApana karatA saMsAra meM unhIM kA sammAna hotA hai, jinA pAsa satya bala hai| unhIM para janatA kI zraddhA hotI hai| jinakA AcaraNa, vyavahAra aura saMbhASaNa asatya ke sahAre TikA hai, aise loga sabhI kI A~khoM meM gira jAte haiN| hajAroM varSa hone parabhI Aja loga satya harizcandra ko zraddhApUrvaka smaraNa karate haiM, isalie ki satya kI balivedI para unhoMne apanA sarvasva car3hA diyaa| unakA praNa thA canda Tarai sUraja Tara, Tarai jagata vyvhaar| pai dRr3ha zrI haricaMda ko, Tarena satya vicAra / satyaniSThA se lAbha satya mAnava jIvana ko mahAnatA aura utkRSTatA ke zikhara para pahuMcAne vAlA prazasta aura nirApada rAjamArga hai| isa para niSThApUrvaka calane vAle pathika ko kisI bhI deza, kAla evaM paristhiti meM bhaya yA saMkaTa nahIM rahatA, satyaniSThA vyakti ko pApakarma se virata rakhatI hai| vaha aisA koI bhI akrnniiy| kArya nahIM karatA, jisase use kisI kArya kA bhaya ho, daNDa yA badanAmI kA Dara ho| vaha apane satya vyavahAra aura satya-AcaraNa se janatA kA vizvAsa bhAjana bana jAtA hai| satyArthI para vipatti A bhI jAe to vaha usase DaratA nahIM, vipatti ko sampati meM badala dene kI kSamatA usameM hotI hai, janatA bhI usakI satyaniSThA se saMtuSTa hokara nipatti yA saMkaTa ke samaya sahayoga detI hai aura satyAdhiSThita devatA bhI usakI tamAma samasyAoM ko sulajhA dete haiN| isIlie eka jainAcArya ne satya se upalabdha hone vAlI vividha zaktiyoM kA paricaya dete hue kahA vizvAsAyatanaM vipattidalanaMhIvaiH kRtArAdhanam, mukteH pathyadanaM jalAgnizamanaM pAmroragastambhanam / zreyaH saMvananaM samRddhijanana saujanya-saMjIvanam, kIrteH kelivanaM prabhAvabhavanaM matyaM vacaH pAvanam / 'satya vANI ko pavitra karatA hai, vizvArA kA sthAna hai, vipattiyoM ko naSTa karane vAlA hai, devatA satyaniSTha kI sevA karate haiM, yaha mukti mArga kA pAtheya hai, jala aura agni ko zAnta kara detA hai, vyAghra aura sarpa batI pAsa Ane se roka detA hai, zreya kA dAtA hai, samRddhi kA janaka hai, saujanya kI saMjIrAnI bUTI hai, kIrti kA krIDAvana hai aura prabhAva kA nivAsa bhavana hai|" ___ bandhuo ! isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki satyaniSTha ke pAsa kitanI mahAzaktiyAM haiN| jisake pAsa itanI mahAzakti rUpI zrIpuMja hai, kyA usa para koI

Page #178
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko:1 171 vighna-bAdhA, vipatti, bhaya, kaSTa yA azAnti A sakatI hai ? AegI to bhI phaurana hI calI jaaegii| sthUladRSTi vAle loga hI satyaniSTha para par3ane vAlI bAhya vipattiyoM kI kalpanA karate haiM, parantu vaha unheM aisI kaDAdAyinI mahasUsa nahIM krtaa| vaha to nizcinta aura nirbhaya hokara satyapatha para calatA hai| satyaniSTha ke pAsa saba prakAra kI zrI kaise kaise aura kisa-rUpa meM AtI hai ? isa para maiM agale pravacana meM apanA cintana prastuA kruuNgaa| Apa satyaniSTA se prApta hone vAlI upalabdhiyoM para gaharAI se cintana kareM aura apanA jIvana satyaniSTha banAne kA prayala kreN|

Page #179
30. satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 dharmapriya bandhuo ! kala maiMne chabbIsaveM jIvanasUtra para vivecana kiyA thaa| Aja usI jIvanasUtra ke avaziSTa pahaluoM para vistAra se apane vicAra prakaTa kruuNgaa| . satya : samasta 'zrI kA mUlasrota gautama maharSi ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai ki jisa vyakti kA mana, bacana, zarIra, antaHkaraNa, buddhi Adi saba satya kI sevA meM sthita haiM, use saba prakAra kI zrI prApta hotI hai| zrI kevala eka prakAra kI hI nahIM hotii| Apa loga cAhe laukika dRSTi se bhautika zrI (lakSmI) ko mahattva dete hoM, parantu vItarAga-upAsaka zramaNa kevala bhautika zrI ko hI mahattva nahIM dete| ve AdhyAmika zrI ko hI adhika mahattva dete haiN| jaba ve AdhyAtmika zrIsampanna hokara, AdhyAnika vaibhava se paripUrNa hokara vicaraNa karate haiM to bhautika zrI yA laukika vaibhava to sattaH unake pIche daur3A AtA hai, bhautika zrI ke lie unheM koI prayAsa nahIM karanA pdd'taa| Apa bhautika zrI kevala rupaye-paise ko hI na samajheM, yazakIrti, sukhasAmagrI, sudara-svastha suDaula zarIra, pArivArika, sAMdhika, sAmAjika Adi jIvana meM paraspara vinaya, anuzAsana, dharmamaryAdApAlana, siddhi, upalabdhi yA pratyeka satkArya meM saphalatA, AjJAkAritA, vacana kI upAdeyatA Adi saba bAteM bhautika zrI ke antargata haiN| tIrthaMkaroM ko jo ATha mahAprAtihArya' minnate haiM, ve bhI bhautika zrI (vibhUti) ke pratIka haiN| vividha tapasyAoM yA satyAdi dharma ke pAlana se prApta hone vAlI siddhiyA~, labdhiyA~, upalabdhiyA~, kSamatAe~ yA zaktiyA~ adhavA saphalatAe~ bhautika zrI kI pratIka hai| satyaniSTha ko usakI bhUmikA ke anurUpa bhautika aura AdhyAtmika donoM prakAra kI 'zrI' upalabdha hotI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sattA samasta zrIpuMja kA mUlasrota hai| satyaniSTha ko bhautika zrI kI upalabdhiyoM aura kaise ? satya meM sthita vyakti ko satyAcaraNa se aneka lAbha hote haiM, bhautika bhI, 1 azokavRkSaH surapuSpavRSTi divyambanizvAmaramAstaM ca / mAmaNDalaM dundubhirAtapannamaSTI mahAprAtihAyANi jinezvarANAm / /

Page #180
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 173 Atmika bhii| aisI kauna-sI vijayazrI hai, saphalatA hai yA siddhi hai, jo satya kI sAdhanA se prApta na hotI ho? yaha duniyA saMgharSAbhUmi hai| yahA~ manuSya ko apanI unnati ke lie, apanI pragati aura sthAyitva ke lie tathA samAja meM pratiSThA ke lie pada-pada para saMgharSa karanA par3atA hai| parantu isa prakAra ke saMgharSa meM vijayazrI usI ko milatI hai, jo satyapatha para dRr3ha rahatA hai, jo satya kA avalambana lekara anta taka usa para TikA rahatA hai, vaha jIvana-saMgharSa meM sadaiva saphalatA pratA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki satya kA Azraya lekara calane vAle satyArthI ko prArambha meM kucha kaThinAiyA~ AtI haiM, kintu dhairyapUrvaka satya para DaTe rahane se AzAtIta lAbha bhI hotA hai| satya puNya kI khetI hai| jisa prakAra anna kI khetI karane meM prArambha me kucha kaThinAI uThAnI par3atI hai, usakI phasala ke lie thor3I pratIkSA bhI karanI par3atI hai, kintu bAda meM jaba vaha kRSi phalIbhUta hotI hai, taba ghara dhana-dhAnya se bhara detI hai, isI prakAra satya kI kRSi bhI prArambha meM thor3A jyAga, dhairya, kaSTasahiSNutA, tapasyA aura balidAna mA~ga letI hai, kintu jaba vaha phalatI hai to satyaniSTha ke jIvana ko loka se lekara paraloka taka puNyoM se bhara detI hai, usase kRtArtha kara detI hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI puNya haiM, sukRta hai, unakA mUla satya hai| isIlie tulasI ne rAmAyaNa meM kahA hai "satyamUla saba skRta suhaae|" satya hI eka prakAra se puNyoM kA agraNDa srota hai| ataH satya se puNyazrI kI upalabdhi hotI hai| isIlie dharmasaMgraha meM taya ke puNya se hone vAlI upalabdhiyoM kA varNana karate hue kahA hai saccaM jasassa mUlaM, sac vissAsakAraNaM paramaM / saccaM saggaddAraM, saccaM siddhIi sopANaM / / 'satya yaza kA mUla kAraNa hai, satya vizvAsa kA mukhya kAraNa hai, satya svarga kA dvAra hai aura siddhi kA sopAna hai|' vastutaH satyavAdI kI samAja meM sarva pratiSThA hotI hai, janatA usakA hRdaya se svAgata karatI hai, abhinandana karatI hai aura use uccAsana detI hai| usakI kIrti kI sugandha cAroM ora phailatI hai| mRtyu ke bAda bhI satyavAdI apane yazaHzarIra se amara ho jAtA hai| sacamuca, satya manuSya ke sammAna, pratiSThA aura Atma-gaurava ke lie amogha kavaca ke samAna hotA hai| jisane isa kavaca ko dhAraNa kara liyA, usake lie apamAna, nindA aura apavAda kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM rhtaa| satyaniSTha vyakti kI nikhAlisatA, saralatA aura nizchalatA kA pratyakSa yA parokSa meM vyakti-vyakti para amiTa prabhAva par3atA hai, jisake kAraNa sArA samAja usake prati zraddhA, sammAna aura bhakti ke phUla car3hAtA hai| satya aise satyavratI ke jIvana kI zobhA (zrI) hotA hai| zarIra kA uttamAMga jaise mastiSka kahalAtA hai, usake abhAvase samagra zarIra hI nahIM, jIvana kI bhI zrI naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI satya jIvana kA uttamAMga hai,

Page #181
174 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isake kAraNa jIvana kI gatividhiyA~ ThIka rUpa meM hotI haiN| satya ke kAraNa satyaniSTha vyakti ko bhautika lakSmI aura pratiSThA kaise milatI hai ? isake lie eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie __ mahaNasiMha devagirI daulatAbAda ke seTha jagAsiMha jI kA putra thaa| vaha satyaniSTha thaa| jIvana meM kabhI asatya bolane, AcaraNa karane aura asatya vicAra usane nahIM kiyA thaa| usake prabala puNya se usake pAsa sampapatte bhI paryApta thii| isakA kAraNa thA satyapriya mahaNasiMha ne dillI jAkara apanA kArokAra bddh'aayaa| satya ke prabhAva se usakA vyavasAya bhI khUba calA, kIrti bhI khUba phailii| samAja meM usakI pratiSThA bhI kAphI thii| thor3e hI samaya meM seTha mahaNasiMha kI gaNanA lakhapatiyoM meM hone lgii| dillI ke siMhAsana para usa samaya phirojazAha kA zAsana thaa| kucha IrSyAlu cugalakhoroM ne rAjA ke kAna bhare----'hajUra ! mANasiMha ko sabhI satyAvatAra kahate haiM, parantu hameM to aisA kucha mAlUma nahIM hotaa| isameM yahA~ Akara lAkhoM rupaye kamAye haiN| parantu rAjakoSa meM zAyada hI kucha dhanarAzi detA phogaa| detA hogA to bhI mAmUlI rakama detA hogaa| Apako idhara bhI dhyAna denA caahie| yaha baniyA nAhaka abhimAna meM phaTA par3atA hai|' rAjA ne pUchA---'mahaNasiMha ke pAsa kitanI pU~jI hogI ?" cugalakhora ne kahA-'hajUra ! dasa lAkha se kama nahIM hogii|' yaha sunakara rAjA kI A~kheM kaThora ho gii| unhoMne phaurana apane vizvasta sevaka ko Adeza diyA-'jAo seTha mahaNasiMha ko yahA~ bulAkara le aao| kahanA-rAjAjI ne Apako yAda pharamAyA hai|' sevaka se samAcAra milate hI mahaNasiha phaurana rAjadarabAra meM pahuMce aura vinayapUrvaka praNAma karake rAjA ke sAmane chaMhe ho gye| rAjA ne pUchA---'kaho, mahaNasiMha ! Ajakala vyApAra kaisA calatA hai ?" mahaNasiMha ne kahA ---"hajUra ! ekadama acchA cala rahA hai vyaapaar| jahA~ bhI hAtha DAlatA hU~, vahIM pI bArA paccIsa ho jAtA hai| ApakI dayA se khUba kamAyA hai|" rAjA bole-'kitanA kamAyA hai ? dasa lAkha yA pandraha lAkha ?' mahaNasiMha---'rAjana ! anumAna se to kairI kaha sakatA hU~ ? Apa kaheM to kala maiM pUrA hisAba dekhakara Apako sahI-sahI batA duuNgaa|' rAjA-'acchA, aisA hI kro| parantu isameM jarA bhI jhUTa huA to tumane asaliyata chipAI to ucita nahIM rhegaa|' mahaNasiMha-'hajUra ! janma dhAraNa karake Aja taka to maiMne jhUTha nahIM bolaa| aba asatya nahIM bolUMgA ?' dUsare dina rAjadarabAra khacAkhaca bharA / kutUhalavaza saiMkar3oM darzakagaNa bhI mahaNasiMha kI satyapriyatA kA nATaka dekhane Age hue the| sabako aisA laga rahA thA ki

Page #182
satyaniSTa pAtA hai zrI ko 2 175 Aja mahaNasiMha seTha ko sajA milegii| kucha loga Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karane lage- 'Akhira to vyApArI baccA hai| do-cAra lAkha kama hI btaaegaa|' rAjA ne pUchA- 'kyoM mahaNasiMha ! hisAba kara lAe ?' mahaNasiMha - 'jI hajUra / ' rAjA - 'kula kitanI rakama huI ?" mahaNasiMha - 'hajUra ! kula rarakama 84 lAkha hai|' yaha sunakara saba Azcarya vyakta karane nage 'heM ! caurAsI lAkha ! taba to A banI ! aba rAjAjI ise daNDa diye binA na chodd'eNge|' parantu sabake Azcarya ke bIca rAjAjI ne apane sevaka ko Adeza diyA--' khajAMcI se kaho solaha lAkha rupaye rAjakoSa se nikAlakara laaye|' sabhI vismita se raha gaye ki ye solaha lAkha rupaye patA nahIM, kyoM maMgavA rahe haiM rAjAjI ? yaha rahasa kisI kI samajha meM na aayaa| itane meM khajAMcI 16 lAkha kI thailI lekara hAjira huaa| rAjAjI ne usase kahA 'khajAMcI ! yaha solaha lAkha kI thailI seTha mahaNasiMha ko do| Aja se mere prajAjanoM meM satyaniSTha seTha mahaNasiMha koTidhvaja khlaaegaa| satya ke pujArI seTha mahaNasiMha ko usakI sacAI ke lie merI ora se yaha puraskAra hai| 'dhanaH ho, mahaNasiMha tumhArI satyatA ko !' aura tabhI sArA upasthita janasamudAya eka svara se bola uThA- 'dhanya ho, satyatA kA sammAna karane vAle ko !' isake pazcAt satyaniSTha seTha mahaNasiMha ko sasammAna vidA kiyaa| sArI sabhA visarjita huii| bandhuo ! rAjA phirojazAha ne seTha gahaNasiMha ko puraskRta aura sammAnita kiyA thA, vaha kevala dhana ke kAraNa nahIM, parantu unakI satyatA ke kaarnn| zrI gautama maharSi ne saca hI kahA hai- 'satyaniSTha 'zrI' pAtA hai|' pratiSThA, puraskAra, sammAna, yazaHkIrti, pada Adi saba bhautika zrI hai, jo satya ke pujArI ko prApta hotI hai| rASTrapitA mahAtmA gA~dhI kA kathana hai- 'satya eka vizAla vRkSa hai| usakI jyoM-jyoM sevA kI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM usameM aneka phala Ate hue najara Ate haiN| unakA kabhI anta nahIM AtA / ' satya ke pujArI kA naitika bala itanA bar3ha jAtA hai ki usakI tulanA dasa hajAra hAthiyoM ke bala ke barAbara kI jAtI hai| azo se bar3I bauddhika-zaktiyA~, mazInI tAkateM aura mAnavIya saMgaThana bhI satya ke samakSa parAsta hote dekhe jAte haiN| satyavAdI harizcandra kI satyaniSThA ke sAmane vizvAmitra ko ghuTA Tekane pdd'e| mahAtmA gAMdhI kI satyagrahitA ke samakSa briTiza sAmrAjya jaisI zaktizAlI sattA ko bhI hathiyAra DAla dene pdd'e| manuSya kI zakti, usakA vyaktitva aura usakI mahAnatA sabhI usakI satyatA meM antarnihita hai| usakI satyatA ke kAraNa usakI naitika zakti, kSamatA aura tejasvitA bar3ha jAtI haiM, jisake sAmane bar3e se bar3e sattAdhArI ko

Page #183
176 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jhukanA par3atA hai| satyaniSTha vyakti ke jIvana meM isa prakAra kA sAttvika bala evaM prakAza utpanna ho jAtA hai, jinake kAraNa saMvaTa aura vipatti ke samaya vaha nirbhaya hokara vicaraNa karatA hai| na to use kahIM zaMkA hotI hai aura na bhaya / satyAzrayI vyakti kA jIvana sukha aura zAnti se paripUrNa rahatA hai, usakI prasannatA meM vighna DAlane vAle tattva usake pAsa kadAcit hI A pAte haiN| eka bAra dillI kA bAdazAha prAtaHkAla yogya vyaktiyoM ko padaviyA~ aura inAma bA~Tane ke lie siMhAsana para baiThA thaa| jala samAroha samApta hone AyA to unhoMne dekhA ki jina vyaktiyoM ko unhoMne bulAyA hai, unameM saiyada ahamada nAmaka satyavAdI yuvaka nahIM AyA hai| bAdazAha pAlakI meM baiThakara rAjamahala meM jAne ke lie jyoM hI siMhAsana se uThe, tyoM hI eka yuvaka bhAgA-bhAgA |aayaa| utAvalI se jyoM hI yuvaka ne praveza kiyA, bAdazAha ne usase pUchA-'itanI hara kyoM huI ?' yuvaka ne saca-saca kaha diyA- 'bAdazAha salAmata ! maiM Aja bahuta dera taka soyA rhaa|' saiyada kI isa saccI bAta para darabArI loga Azcarya se usakI ora trAkane lge| Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karane lage ki 'jisa DhiThAI se yaha bAdazAha se yAtrA kara rahA hai, kitanI Aphata uThAnI par3egI ise| yaha koI ucita bahAnA bhI to nahIM hai|' parantu huA isake vipriit| bAdazAha ne eka kSaNa kucha socA, phira yuvaka kI satyavAditA kI prazaMsA kI, phira usake satya kahane ke sAhasa para unhoMne motiyoM kI eka mAlA aura AbhUSaNa pradAna kiye| saiyada ahamata satya se prema karatA thaa| vAhe bAdazAha ho yA sAdhAraNa kisAna, vaha sabase satya bAta kahatA thaa| isI satyavAvinA kA pratiphala use bhItika zrI ke rUpa meM milaa| satyArthI vyaktiyoM meM mahAnatA aura devazca kA avataraNa satyaniSThA ke AdhAra para hotA hai| kucha samaya taka unheM sone kI tAha parakha kI kasauTI para kasA jAtA hai, para usa agni-parIkSA ke bAda unakI bhautivaH zrI (AbhA) aura prAmANikatA camaka uThatI hai| jo dhairyapUrvaka parakha kI maMjila pAra kara lete haiM, unheM satya kI mahAna zakti ko mAnanA par3atA hai| satyavAdI apane Apa meM eka devatA hai, phira bhI satyavAdI ke caraNoM meM deva, dAnava, yakSa, rAkSasa, vyantara ode sabhI namana karate haiM, ve dharma sahAyatA bhI karate haiN| sAtha hI satyavAdI kA prabhAva jhAnA hotA hai ki bhUta, preta, siMha, vyAghra, sarpa Adi unakA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakate / / yahI bAta yogazAstra (prakAza 2, zlo0 64) meM batAI hai alIkaM ye na bhASante, mtyvrtmhaadhnaaH| nAparAdhumalaM temyo jhaapretorgaadyH|| "jo satyavratarUpI mahAdhana se yukta haiM, kabhI asatya bhASaNa nahIM krte| ataH bhUta, preta, sAMpa, siMha, vyAghra Adi unako kuSTha bhI hAni nahIM pahuMcA skte|" vAstava meM satyavAdI ko mahAna bhautika zaktiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM, vaha unakA

Page #184
sAyaniSTa pAtA hai zrI ko 2 177 svayaM prayoga zAyada hI karatA hai| siddhiyA~ aura nabdhiyA~ usakI cerI banI phiratI haiN| praznavyAkaraNa aura AvazyakasUtra meM satyaniSThA prApta hone vAlI vividha upalabdhiyoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AvazyakasUtra meM batalAyA gayA hai ki satya ke prabhAva se satyavAdI samudra yA jala kI bAr3ha meM DUba nahIM sakatA, jala hI usake lie svataH tairane yogya jAtA hai| dizA bhUla jAne para yathAsthAna le jAne vAlA koI na koI mArgadarzaka mila jAtA hai| khaulatA huA tela, garma lohA, zIzA Adi hAtha meM lene 1 para Aga usakA hAtha jalAtI nahIM / satyadhArI ko Upara se girAne para bhI usakI mRtyu nahIM hotI, zastradhArI zatruoM se ghira jAne para bhI satyadhArI sahI salAmata baca jAtA hai| vadha, bandhana, abhiyoga, vaira Adi ghora upadravoM ke samaya vaha bAla-bAla baca jAtA hai| satyapAloM meM aisI divyazakti hotI hai ki svayaM devatA bhI usakI sevA meM sahAyatA ke lie cale Ate haiN| satyArthI svayaM bhI deva ke samAna pUjanIya bana jAtA hai| kAntipurI nagarI ke rAjA vairidamana kA choTA putra rAjakumAra makaradhvaja bahuta hI vinIta, udAra, gambhIra, sarala aura puNyazAlI thaa| eka bAra nagarI ke bAhara vana meM vasantotsava thA / vanapAlaka ne vasantotsava kI anupama chaTA nihArane ke lie rAjA se prArthanA kii| kintu bur3hApA AyA dekha rAjA savyaM na gae, unhoMne sabhI rAjakumAroM ko vasantotsava dekhane bhejaa| vahA~ basantotsava dekhI-dekhate anya rAjakumAroM meM se kisI ne lAkha, kisI ne do lAkha, kisI ne tIna lAkha aura kisI ne cAra lAkha svarNamudrAe~ dAna diiN| bhaMDArI ne rAjA se jAkara rAjakumAra makaradhvaja kI zikAyata kii| isa para rAjA ne makaradhvaja se kahA - "putra ! sunA hai, tuma eka karor3a svarNamudrAe~ dAna de Ae ho| parantu mAna lo, akasmAt kisI zatru rAjA se zuddha karanA par3e, yA duSkAla A par3e usa samaya bhaMDAra khAlI ho to kaise kAma calegA ! yadi tuma akele hI eka dina meM eka karor3a sonaiyA kharca kara Ao to thor3e hI dinoM meM sArA bhaNDAra khAlI ho jaaegaa| bhaMDAra meM prativarSa Avazyaka kharca ke bAda sirpha tIna karor3a saunaiye bacate haiN| ataH jarA vicAra karake kharca karanA caahie|" yaha sunakara makaradhvaja ne vinayapUrvaka kahA - "pitAjI ! jisake puNya prabala hote haiM, usa vyakti ke dAna dete rahane para bhI bhaMDAra meM zrIvRddhi hotI rahatI hai, bhaMDAra usI ke khAlI hote haiM, jo bhAgyahIna ho| " isa para rAjA ne kahA---"agara aisI gAta hai to tuma jo eka karor3a sonaiye kharca kara Ae ho, unheM apane puNyabala se vApasa lekara Ao, anyathA tumhArA yaha kathana korA bakavAsa samajhA jaaegaa|" pitA kI bAta sunakara svAbhimAnI evaM satyapriya rAjakumAra makaradhvaja uThA aura vahAM se calakara jyoMhI nagarI ke mukhya dvAra ke pAsa AyA, tyoMhI eka zrRMgAlI kI AvAja sunii| use zubhazakuna mAnakara apaneH zakunajJAna ke AdhAra para yaha jAna liyA

Page #185
.178 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ki yahA~ jo bA~soM kA bhAra rakhA hai, usameM eka bA~sa meM cAra rala haiN| ataH vahI bA~sa uThAkara rAjakumAra ne use phAr3A to usameM cAra rala nikle| yaha saba puNyaprabhAva se milA hai, yaha jAnakara makaradhvaja rAjamahala kI ora lauTane lgaa| itane meM hI divya saMgIta kI dhvani usake kAnoM meM pdd'ii| vaha usI AvAja kI dizA meM calA to Age eka yakSa kA devAlaya AyA; jahA~ eka munivara kI sevA meM eka deva ne Akara nATaka kiyA thA, usI kA upasaMhAra karake vaha amao jA rahA thaa| munirAja se savinaya pUchane para unhoMne usa deva kA paricaya diyaa| jo suSAvAda (asatya) kA tyAga karane ke kAraNa deva banA thaa| anta meM rAjakumAra ko unhoMne upadeza diyA ki "tuma meM satya bhASaNa kA jo guNa hai, usa para prANAnta taka dRr3ha rahanA, cAhe prANa cale jAe~, asatya kabhI mata bolnaa|" rAjakumAra ne munivara se satya-aNuvrata pAlana karane kI pratijJA le lI aura santuSTa hokara muni ko bandana karake vaha ghara lauTa gyaa| kumAra ke cale jAne ke pazcAt umA deva ne muni se pUchA---''munivara ! yaha rAjakumAra prANapraNa se isa satyavrata kA pAlana karegA yA Diga jAegA ?" muni ne kahA----"yaha prANAnta taka rUya para dRr3ha rhegaa|" isa para usa deva ne rAjakumAra kI parIkSA karane kI tthaanii| vaha eka vastra vyApArI kA veSa banAkara rAjasabhA meM ghAsa kA pUlA lekara AyA aura pukAra karane lagA-"rAjan ! maine eka bAMsa meM cAra rA rakhe the, unheM koI cora curA le gayA hai| ataH usa cora ko pakar3avAkara usase corI kabUla kraaveN|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne nagarI meM DhiMgorA pittaayaa| DhiMDhorA sunakara satyaniSTha rAjakumAra makaradhvaja ne bAMsa meM se nikAle hue ve cAroM rala lAkara sauMpa diye| logoM ne kumAra se kahA- "Apako rala nikAlate kisI ne dekhA hI nahIM hai| ataH Apa jhUTha bolakara ye ratna bacA liijie| usake pAsa koI sAkSI to hai nahIM, kyA kara legA ?" parantu makaradhvaja ne kahA-"nahIM mujhase aigA kadApi nahIM hogaa| mere prANa cale jAe~, to bhI maiM asatya nahIM boluuNgaa|" satya kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa hone se vaha deva pragaTa huA aura prasanna hokara usane rAjakumAra ko zramabhakti se namaskAra kiyA, usake satya para dRr3ha rahane kI prazaMsA kI aura svarNavRSTi karake ve cAroM rala vApisa die| rAjA makaradhvaja kumAra kA yaha puNyaprabhAva dekhakara cakita ho gyaa| usane makaradhvaja se apane aparAdha ke lie kSamAyAcanA kii| kahA--'putra ! tumane jo jo puNyAtizaya kI bAta kahI thI, use satya siddha karake bakA dI hai| ataH maiM tumhAre satyAdharaNa se prabhAvita hokara yaha rAjyamI tumheM sauMpatA hai|" yoM kahakara rAjA ne use rAjagaddI para biThAkara svayaM munidIkSA le lii| sacamuca, satyaniSTha ke satyAcaraNa se devatA bhI namana karake use bhautika zrI se samRddha kara dete haiN|

Page #186
samyaniSTa pAtA hai zrI ko 2 176 satyaniSTa ko zrI prApti ke cAra mukhya srota vAstava meM satyaniSTha ko zrIprApti ke cAra mukhya srota haiM, jinase yaha samagra prakAra kI 'zrI' se samRddha hotA hai| usakI puNyazrI meM zrIvRddhi hotI hai, yazaH zrI meM bhI tathA anya sabhI prakAra kI zrI meM bhii| ve cAra srota haiM-- 1 - satyavANI 2- satya vyavahAra 3- satya vicAra 4 -- satya AcaraNa satyaniSTha kI vANI meM jo mAdhurya hotA hai, usakA prabhAva jAdU-sA par3atA hai| yadyapi satyaniSTha vyakti kama bolate haiM, kintu vAkzakti ke dvArA jo laMbe-caur3e bhASaNa jhAr3akara janatA ko kSaNika uttejita evaM prabhAvita kara dete haiM, unakI apekSA mitabhASI satyaniSTha kI vANI kA prabhAva sthAyI aura amiTa hotA hai, kyoMki usake pIche AcaraNa kI zakti hotI hai| satyaniSTha kI vANI aura usakA thor3I-sI dera kA samparka bhI janatA bhUlatI nahIM / satyaniSTha vyakti kI vANI ke viSaya meM sAmaveda 1/5/16/20 meM kahA hai Rtasya jihvA pavate madhu priyam' 'satyabhASI kI jihvA se atimohaka madhurasa jharatA hai| ' satyaniSTha kI vANI meM itanA teja A jAtA hai, ki vaha jo kucha kaha detA hai, vaha hokara rahatA hai| usakI vANI amogha hotI hai| use vacanasiddhi prApta ho jAtI hai| sunate haiM - prAcInakAla meM RSi loga kisI ko AzIrvAda de dete the, yA kisI ko zApa de dete the, vaha vaisA hokara vi rahatA thA / jaina zAstroM meM mahAvratadhArI muniyoM ke lie kisI ko zrApa yA kaThora apazabda kahanA manA hai| jo sAre saMsAra ke mitra haiM, bandhu haiM, vatsala haiM yA AtmIya haiM, ve kisI ko kaTu, kaThora, dhAtraka yA hRdayavidAraka vacana, cAhe vaha tathyabhUta ho, nahIM kaha skte| asatya sthAna para dRSTi na DAlane aura asatya bhASaNa na karane se satyaniSTha kI vANI aura netroM meM aisI zakti utpanna ho sakatI hai ki vANI se jo kaha de, vahI ho jAe, evaM netroM se jise dekha le usakA zarIra vajramaya sudRr3ha ho jAe yA bhasma ho jaae| yahI kAraNa hai ki satyaniSTha kI vANI kA sarvatra acUka prabhAva par3atA hai| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra (saM0 2) meM batAyA gayA hai ki saMsAra meM jitane bhI maMtra, taMtra, yaMtra, vidyA, yoga, japa, jRmbhaka, astra, zastra, zikSA aura Agama haiM, ve sabhI satya para

Page #187
180 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 avasthita haiN| yaha satya vacana kA hI prabhAva hai ki satyaniSTha ke dvArA jape hue maMtrAdi zIghra siddha ho jAte haiM, aura acUka rUpa se kAma karate haiN| isI kAraNa kahA gayA hai priyaM satyaM vAkyaM harati zayaM kasya na sakhe! giraM satyAM lokaH pratigAdamimAmarthayati c| surAH satyA vAkyAd dadati muditA kAmikaphalaM, ataH satyAd vAkyAd vratamabhimataM nAsti bhuvne|| 'satyaniSTha vyakti kA priya satya vAkya tisake hRdaya ko prabhAvita nahIM karatA ? ve sabake hRdaya ko haraNa kara lete haiN| janatA satyaniSTha kI usa satyavANI kA eka-eka pada sunanA cAhatI hai| devatA satyavacana se prasanna hokara satyaniSTha ko yatheSTa phala pradAna kara dete haiN| ataH maiM dAve ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki matya vAkya (vANI) se bar3hakara abhISTa yA rucikara saMsAra meM dUsarA koI vrata nahIM hai|' pAzcAtya dArzanika pleTo bhI satya vacana ke viSaya meM yahI kahatA hai "There is nothing so delightful as the hearing of the speakingofthe truth." 'satya vacana sunane yA bolane se bar3hakara Anandaprada saMsAra meM aura koI cIja nahIM 'satya sunane meM satyaniSTha ko jitanA Ananda AtA hai, utanA hI Ananda satya kahane meM AtA hai|' suttanipAta ke anusAra 'satya hI amRtavajana hotA hai| isalie use kahane-sunane meM Ananda AnA svAbhAvika hai| zAstroM meM satyaniSTha kI vANI ko kAmadhanu kI upamA dI gaI hai| kAmadhenu kA artha hotA hai---- icchita vastu prApta karA dene vAlI vastu / satyaniSTha sAdhaka jaba kAmadhenu ke samAna satyavANI kA hI prayoga karatA hai, taba usI sundara manacAhA dUdharUpI phala milatA hai| uttara rAmacarita (5/30) meM yahI bAta kahI hai kAmaM dugdhe viprvrvtylkssmii| kIrti sUte duSkRta kA hinasti / / 1 "je vi ya logammi aparisesA maMtA, jogA, javA ya, vijjA ya, jaMjhakA ya, atyANi vA satyANi ya, sikkhAo ya, AgamA ya, sabbANi vi tAI sacce pitttthiyaa|" -praznavyAkaraNa, saMvaradvAra 2 2 saccaM ve amattA vaacaa| --suttanipAta 3/26/4

Page #188
sAyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 181 tAM cApyetAM mAtaraM maMgalAnAM, dhenuH dhIrAH sunRtaM vAtramAhuH / / 'satyavANI ko dhIra vidvAn aisI gau kahI haiM, jo kAmanA kI pUrti karane vAlI kAmadhenu hai, vaha alakSmI daridratA ko dUra bhagA detI hai, kIrti rUpI bachiyA ko paidA karatI hai| vaha maMgaloM kI mAtA hai aura duSkRtoM-- pApoM ko naSTa kara detI hai| ' sacamuca yadi satyArthI sAdhaka satyavANI rUpI kAmadhenu ko pAle-pose aura pratyeka kriyA usI kI preraNA se kare to vaha usakI pratyeka zubhecchA aura satyasaMkalpa ko pUrNa karatI hai| usake manovAMchita sabhI satkAryakrama pUrNa hokara rahate haiN| jisakI vANI meM sacAI hotI hai, vaha vakti kadAcit kisI kAraNavaza bandhana meM DAla diyA jAe, phira bhI jaba usa vyakti ko usa satyayavAdI kI satyatA kA patA lagatA hai to use chor3a diyA jAtA hai| bhImAzAha nAma ke eka vaNika bahuta hI satyavAdI ho gaye haiN| unakI satyavAditA se prabhAvita hone ke kAraNa unakI dUkAna para grAhakoM ko bhIr3a lagI rahatI thii| isa prakAra satyavANI ke kAraNa unhoMne pratiddhi bhI prApta kI aura lakSmI bhI eka bAra bhImAzAha kI satyavAdiyA kI kasauTI huii| ve akele eka jaMgala ke mArga se hokara kisI kAryavaza jA rahe the| rAste meM bhIloM ne unheM dekhA aura unakI vezabhUSA se jAna liyA ki vaha vyApArI baniyA hai| ataH unheM lUTane ke irAde se ghera liyA aura kahA-- 'jo kucha bhI tumhAre pAsa ho rakha do| anyathA jAna se mAra diye jaaoge|' bhImAzAha satyavAdI the| prANoM kA saMkaTa Ane para bhI vaha jhUTha nahIM bolate the| unhoMne kahA--' isa samaya to mere pAsa sirpha kucha rupaeM haiN| kaho to de sakatA huuN|" bhIloM ne kahA- 'thor3e se rupayoM se kyA hogA ? yadi tumheM bandhanamukta honA hai to apane putra kI ciTThI likhakara do-pA~ca sau svarNamudrAe~ hamAre AdamiyoM ko de dene ke lie| jaba hamAre AdamI 500 svarNa mohareM lekara A jAyeMge, tabhI tumheM hama chodd'eNge|' bhImAzAha ne apane putra ke nAma eka ciTThI pA~ca sau svarNamudrAe~ bhIloM ko dene ke lie likhakara de dii| cAra bhIla usa ciThI ko lekara bhImAzAha ke gA~va meM gaye, unake lar3ake ko vaha ciTThI btaaii| lar3ake ne socA- 'pitAjI vipatti meM pha~sa gaye lagate haiN|' ataH 500 asalI sone kI mahareM dene ke bajAya, usane eka thailI meM nakalI kholI 500 mohareM bharakara una bhIloM ko vaha thailI pakar3A dii| bhIla vizvAsa para le aaye| jaba bhImAzAha ko vaha thailI kholakara dikhAI to khoTI mohareM dekhakara unhoMne bhIloM se kahA----'bhAiyo ! ye khoTI gehareM mere putra ne tumheM de dI haiM, lo, maiM tumheM dUsarI ciTThI akalI mohareM dene ke lie likha detA huuN| anyathA, tuma logoM kA sadA ke lie vizvAsa uTha jaaegaa|' bhIloM para bhImAzAha kI isa satyavArSape kA adbhuta prabhAva pdd'aa| aura unhoMne yaha kahakara unheM bandhanamukta kara diyA ki aise mahAn satyavAdI ko hama hairAna nahIM kara skte|' bhIloM ne unheM vaha thailI bhI vApasa kara dii| bhImAzAha ne bhIlo ko khetI ke

Page #189
182 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 lie jamIna aura sAdhana dilAne kA vacana dizA, jisase unhoMne lUTapATa karanA chor3a diyA ! isa prakAra satyaniSTha ko satyavANI ke dvArA manovAJchita kAryasiddhi rUpI zrI kI prApti hotI hai| isalie satyavANI zrI prApti kA prathama srota hai| satyaniSTha ke lie zrIprApti kA dUsarA mukhya srota hai-satya vyvhaar| saMtyaniSTha ke vyavahAra meM saralatA hotI hai| vaha amRta ke samAna madhura lagatA hai| satya vyavahAra apane antaHkaraNa meM zAnti aura santoSa paidA karatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko bhI agragAmI banAtA hai| saccAI aura sajjanatA kA vyavahAra jisa kisI ke sAtha bhI kiyA jAtA hai| vaha prabhAvita hue binA nahIM rhtaa| satya vyavahAra se paraspara sthira ghaniSThatA aura mitratA utpanna hotI hai| isIlie satyaniSTa ra puruSa kisI ke bhI sAtha kapaTayukta vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| koI usake sAtha vidvegapUrNa vyavahAra kare to bhI vaha kisI ko dhokhA nahIM detA / satyaniSTha ke vyavahAra meM banAvaTIpana, DhoMga, chala, kapaTa aura jhUThaphareba ke jhoMpar3e nahIM hote, jo thor3I-sI AMdhI calate hI ukhar3akara dUra jA par3ate haiM, apitu satya vyavahAra ke ITa aura gAre se banA huA jIvana kA makAna teja tUphAnoM meM bhI sudRr3ha rahatA hai| satyaniSTha vyakti saMsAra meM nirbhaya, nizcinta aura spaSTa hokara vyavahAra karatA hai| isa saMgharSapUrNa saMsAra meM satyavyavahAra se hI vijayazrI prApta hotI hai, isakA ekamAtra kAraNa yaha hai ki satyavyavahAra se sahayoga aura vizvAsa kI prApti ho jAtI hai| saMsAra meM sabhI karmoM kI gati pragati vizvAsa para nirbhara hai| vyApArI yA udyogapati apane satyavyavahArI munIma - gumAztoM ke vizvAsa para lAkhoM rupayoM kI sampatti chor3a detA hai / satyavyavahAra karane vAle para kadApi avizvAsa nahIM hotaa| aura vizvAsa ke kAraNa hI satya vyavahAra vAle ke yahA~ lakSmI karasane lagatI hai| vikrama saMvat 2006 kI ghaTanA hai| bIkAnera ke mahArAja karaNIsiMha jI ne sthAnIya prasiddha sarrApha zrI tArAcanda jI keocandajI ko sone kI cAra sau taztariyA~ beciiN| sAtha meM zarta thI--savA AnA tolA khAda kATane kii| parantu mahArAjA ke kAmadAra ne bhUla se savAmAzA ke hisAba se khAda kATakara bila banA diyaa| vaha bila jaba tArAcanda jI ne dekhA to vole- 'yaha bila galata banAyA gayA hai| hamAre savA AnA tolA khAda kATane ke vAde se 24008) rupaye kI bhUla hai| ye 24 hajAra rupaye hamase aura adhika le jaaie|' jaba yaha bA mahArAja zrI karaNIsiMha jI ke kAnoM meM pahu~cI to ve tArAcanda jI ke isa satyavahAra se bahuta prabhAvita hue aura unhoMne apanA lAkhoM rupayoM kA aura bhI sonA unake hAtha gaMdhA / yaha thA satyavyavahAra kA prabhAva, jisake kAraNa usa satyArthI kA vizvAsa jama jAne se pratiSThA, yazaH zrI aura bhautika zrI bha usake pAsa daur3I huI aaii| satya eka vazIkaraNa maMtra hai| jo vatIla, rAjanItijJa evaM vyApArI apane apane

Page #190
sayaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 183 kSetra meM satya vyavahAra karate haiM, ve vizvasanIya ruSaM janatA ke AkarSaNa kendra bana jAte haiN| vakAlata meM satya vyavahAra karane vAle vakIla ke kathana para nyAyAdhIza kA pUrNa vizvAsa ho jAtA hai isase abhiyogoM meM unake pakSa ko vijayazrI milatI hai| rAjanItika kSetra meM bhI satya vyavahAra karake vyakti apane pakSa meM vizva kA lokamata kara sakatA hai| satya vyavahAra se vaha rASTroM meM paraspara zAnti sthApita kara sakatA hai| aura vyApArI bhI apane satya vyavahAra se vizvasanIya kAnakara lAkhoM kamA letA hai| satyaniSTha kA satya vyavahAra anAyAsa hI, ajJAtarUpa se koI na koI aisA nimitta milA detA hai, jisase usakI zrIvRddhi ho jAtI hai| eka satya ghaTanA maiMne sunI thI bIkAnera ke 'agaracanda jI bhairoMdAnajI saiThiyA' kA nAma dUra-dUra taka prasiddha hai| seTha agaracaMdajI una dino kalakattA meM raMga kA kAma karate the| jarmanI kI eka kaMpanI ke mAlika ke sAtha unakA lena-dena thaa| evata bAra bhUla se unake dasa hajAra rupaye jyAdA A ge| sAhaba ke bhI dhyAna meM yaha bAka nahIM aaii| dIpAvalI ke dina A~kar3A milAne lage, tava seTha agaracaMdajI ke dhyAna meM AyA ki ukta sAhaba ke dasa hajAra rupaye khAte meM adhika jamA hai| ataH seThajI isa hajAra rupayoM kI thailiyA~ lekara eka ghoDAgAr3I meM baiThakara ukta sAhaba kI koThI para phuNce| unase kahA--"sAhaba ! hamane dIvAlI para AMkar3A milAyA, usameM Apake dasa hajAra rupaye adhika nikalate haiN| ataH Apa apanA ekAuMTa dekhakara ye rupaye le liijie|" sAhaba ne ekAuMTa buka dekhakara kahA-"nahIM, hamAre ekAuMTa meM dasa hajAra ruSNye kama nahIM hai|" huA aisA ki bhUla se ekAuMTa buka meM eka jagaha eka viMdI adhika lagI huI thI, vaha sAhaba ke dhyAna meM nahIM AI thii| seThajI ne kahA-"jarA ekAuMTa ka mujhe deM to maiM bhI vaha hisAba jA~ca luuN|" sAhaba ne ekAuMTa buka seTha agaracandarjI ko de dii| unhoMne bArIkI se dekhA to eka jagaha bhUla se eka biMdI adhika lagI huI dikhAI dii| unhoMne usI samaya sAhaba ko hisAva kI vaha bhUla batA dii| sAhaba bahuta prasanna hue| kahane lage-"seThajI ! hamane hindustAna meM Akara Apa sarIkhA ImAnadAra evaM satyaniSTha vyakti nahIM dekhaa| Apane apanI satyaniSThA ke sAtha bhUla se adhika Ae hue rupaye lekara koThI para Ane kA kaSTa utthaayaa| ataH Apako ye rupaye khuno se dete haiN|" isa para satyaniSTha seThajI ne kahA- "sAhaba ! hama vyApArI haiM, sAhUkA haiM, isa prakAra se binA kamAI kI eka pAI bhI nahIM le sakate / Apa ina thailiyoM ko saMbhAlie, maiM jAtA huuN|" seThajI jA hI rahe the ki sAhaba ko eka bAta sUjhI ki inheM jarmanI ke raMga kI ejeMsI hI kyoM na de dI jAe, jisameM dasa haphAra se bhI jyAdA kamAI ho jaae| sAhaba ne turaMta seThajI ko bulAyA aura biThAkara kahA "seThajI ! hama Apako aise rupaye nahIM dete, hamane socA hai ki jarmanI se amuka amuka raMga ke itane Drama Ane vAle haiM, vA sArA mAla hama Apako kamIzana ejeMTa banAkara de dete haiN| abhI bAjAra pahale se teja hai| isalie isa vyApAra se Apa lAbha

Page #191
184 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 utthaaie|" seThajI ke bAta jaeNca gii| unheM neriMga kI ejeMsI le lI aura hAvar3A meM 'seThiyA kalara eNDa kemikala varksa' kholaa| dhara jarmanI kA yuddha chir3a gyaa| raMga ke dAma kaI gunA bar3ha gae, jisameM unheM lAkhoM kI kamAI huii| yaha thA satya vyavahAra se zrIprApti ke rUpa meM pratyakSa phala ! satyaniSTha ke lie zrIprApti kA tIsarA mukhya srota hai--satya-vicAra / jo manuSya satya vicArapUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, vaha svayaM sukha-zAnti aura santoSa dhana ko prApta karatA hai, aura jisako vaha satya vicAra yA satparAmarza detA hai, vaha bhI sukhI aura vivekI ho jAtA hai| satya vicAra eka prakAza hai, jisameM manuSya kartavyAkartavya, hitAhita, dharmAdharma evaM heya-upAdeya kA bhalIbhA~ti viveka kara sakatA hai| satyaniSTha vyakti kisI ke dvArA pUche jAne para satya vicAra hI pragaTa karatA hai| pANDavoM aura kauravoM meM yuddha cala rahA thaa| duryodhana pANDavoM ke dvArA yuddha meM kiye jAne vAle prahAra sahate-sahate thaka gayA m| kisI ne usase kahA ki agara tumheM ajeya bananA ho to satyavAdI dharmarAja yudhiSita ke pAsa jAo, ve tumheM saccI salAha deMge, cAhe ve tumhAre virodhI pakSa ke haiM, parantu itane vizvasanIya haiM ki ve tumheM satya parAmarza deNge|" duryodhana sIdhA yudhiSThira ke pAsa pahu~jA aura namaskAra karake pUchA- "bhAI sAhaba ! maiM Apase eka viSaya meM satparAmarza ke lie AyA huuN| AzA hai, Apa mujhe saccI salAha deNge|" yudhiSThira ne kahA-"kaho, duryodhana ' jyA pUchanA hai ?" duryodhana bolA- "maiM Apase yaha pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki kyA aisI koI upAya hai, jisase maiM ajeya ho jaauuN| mere zarIra para zAstrI kA prahAra asara na kara ske|" yudhiSThira--"isakA upAya hai aura vaha upAya tumhAre ghara meM hI hai|" "duryodhana-"kauna-sA upAya hai ? jarA batAie to|" "yudhiSThira -"upAya yaha hai ki agara tuma apanI mAtA gAMdhArI ke sAmane naMge badana hokara baiTha jAo aura vaha tumhAre zaga para apanI dRSTi phirA de to tumhArA zarIra vajramaya ho sakatA hai| phira to tuma anya ho jaaoge| koI bhI prahAra tuma para asara nahIM kara sktaa|" duryodhana bolA-"yaha upAya to mere vA meM hI hai|" yudhiSThira -"to jAo aura isa upAya ko kara dekho|" duryodhana khuzI ke mAre nAcatA huA majA gAMdhArI ke paasphuNcaa| zrIkRSNa jI ke kahane se usane apane guptAMga para kamalaphA lagA liye aura bAkI ke saba aMga kholakara mAtAjI ke sAmane baiTha gyaa| Age kI kahAnI lambI hai| usase yahA~ koI matalaba nhiiN| yahA~ to sirpha yahI batAnA hai ki duryodhana jaise kaTTara zatru ko bhI satyavAdI yudhiSThira ne saccI vicAraNA va

Page #192
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko : 2 185 salAha dI, kyoMki ve yaha jAnate the ki merA upAdAna zuddha hogA to koI bhI nimitta kucha bhI bAla bA~kA nahIM kara skegaa| satyavicAra kA yaha eka pahalU hai, jo jIvana ko samRddha banAtA hai| satyavicAra kA dUsarA pahalU hai-sagAja meM pracalita kurUr3hiyoM, kurItiyoM, kuprathAoM, andhavizvAsoM evaM mUr3hatAoM ke cAra meM nahIM par3akara satyaniSTha satyavicAra karatA hai| vaha satyavicAra para anta taka TikA rahatA hai| loga usakI pUrI kasauTI karate haiM, lekina vaha isa kasauTI para kharA utaratA hai| eka vyakti satya bolatA hai, lekina vikAsadhAtaka, andhazraddhApoSaka, hiMsaka evaM kharcIlI ahitakara kurUr3hiyoM yA kurItiyoM meM phaMsA hai, use hama satyaniSTha nahIM kaha skte| ataH usake lie satyavicAra kA honA bahuta Avazyaka hai| satyavicAra se hI usakI bauddhikazrI bar3hatI hai, jisase vaha samAja meM azAntivarddhaka, asaMtoSajanaka nAnA samasyAoM ko minaToM meM hala kara detA hai| yahI vicAra-samRddhi usake jIvana-vaibhava ko bar3hAtI hai| isa prakAra kA . satyavicAramaya jIvana evaM maMgalamaya vibhUti bA jAtA hai| aba Aie satyaniSTha kI zrIvRddhi meM kAraNabhUta cauthe srota kI or| vaha hai-satya-AdhAra / satya-AcAra kA matalaba hai--AcaraNa meM stytaa| 'karaNa sacce' kA rahasya yahI hai| vAstava meM jo apane mana-vacana-kAyA ko eka karake pravRtti karatA hai, vahI satya-AcaraNa hai| satya AcaraNa se vyakti kA jIvana pavitra, nirbhaya, zuddha evaM manobalayukta banatA hai| aise satyAcaraNI vyakti kA jIvana vizvasanIya evaM eka dina apAra zrI se yukta bana jAtA hai| jIte-jI usakI yaza kIrti use amara banA detI hai| gujarAta ke eka satyaniSTha vyakti kA udAharaNa lIjie--- dhorAjI-nivAsI memaNakula ke khAnumUrama usa samaya lagabhaga 35 sAla ke the, ve bar3e nirdhana aura phaTehAla the, kintu the bar3e hI kulIna, satyaparAyaNa evaM dhaarmik| ve eka bAra bAghaNiyA se bagasarA jA rahe the| mahasA rAste meM unheM eka jagaha girA huA camar3e kA vajanadAra baTuA milaa| hAtha meM uThAkara kholA to mana ko sahasA AdhAta lagA; kyoMki usa baTue meM koI sAdhAraNa cIja nahIM thii| kintu sone ke hAra, kaNThI, bAjUbaMda Adi gahane the, jinameM rala, mANikarA, hIrA, pannA, pukharAja Adi jar3e hue the| eka bAra to itane bahumUlya AbhUSaNa dekhavala kisI bhI vyakti kA mana vicalita ho sakatA thA, lekina satya para dRr3ha nItimAna vAnumUsA ke dila meM isa kImatI mAla ko hajama karane yA apane kabje meM karane kA jA bhI vicAra nahIM aayaa| anyathA, aisI daridratA meM bar3e-bar3e mahArathI, nItiparAyaNa puruSa Diga jAyA karate haiN| balki unhoMne turanta prabhu se prArthanA kI -"yA pAka pAvaradigAra khudA ! mujhe anIti-asatya ke nApAka vicAroM evaM kRtyoM se bcaanaa| mujhe to isameM se eka aMzabhara bhI lenA sUara ke mAMsa khAne ke samAna hai|" dUsare hI kSaNa vicAra AyA-"mAlUma hotA hai, kisI bhAgyazAlI ke ye gahane haiM

Page #193
186 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 aura isa rAste meM jAte hue yaha baTuA gira gayA hai| ataH vApasa vAghaNiyA jAUM aura isa baTue kA mAlika mila jAe to use sauMpa duuN| na mile to vAghaNiyA gA~va ke mukhiyA ko yaha mAla supurda kara duuN| " mukhiyAjI ko jaba khAnubhUsA ne yaha gahana se bharA baTuA batAyA to unake mana meM lobha kI lahara vyApta ho gii| unhoMne khAnubhUSA se izAre meM kahA- "isameM se AdhA bhAga tumhArA aura AdhA merA bItA huA samayA lauTakara nahIM aaegaa| jiMdagIbhara kI daridratA dUra ho jaaegii|" khAnubhUsA ne khinna man] se socA- "maiMne kahA~ billI ko dUdha sauMpane jaisA kAma kara diyA ?" phira mukhiyAjI se kahA- "ajI mukhiyAjI ! agara isa mAla ko har3apane kI merI nIyata hotI to maiM bAghaNiyA taka lauTakara kyoM AtA ? rAste meM eka bhI AdamI to kyA cir3iyA bhI nIiM milii| isa baTue kA mAla maiM akelA hI nahIM hajama kara sakatA thA, Apako sauMpane meM AtA ?" mukhiyAjI bole- "bhAI ! thothI bar3AI mata hA~ka kapar3e dekhate hue bilakula garIba mAlUma hote ho, isalie merA kahanA mAnI, AjIvana sukhI rhoge|" yoM kahakara mukhiyAjI mAla hajama karane kA SaDyantra racI lge| parantu khAnubhUsA ko satya se vicalita karanA AsAna kAma na thA / vaha dRDhatA ke svara meM bolA "bhAI ! alabattA maiM garIba hU~, parantu apane ImAna para dRDha hU~, meM apanI khAnadAnI para jarA bhI kalaMka lagAnA nahIM caahtaa| mere bhAgya meM dhana hogA to khudA mujhe cAhe jisa rAste se de degA / " mukhiyA ne kahA- "yaha bhI khudA ne hI deyA hai, yoM mAna lo na !" "nahIM, mukhiyAjI ! yoM rAste meM par3A huA mAla khudA kA diyA huA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| yaha to dUsaroM kI mAlikI kA hai| ise har3apane meM na to nIti hai, na sacAI hai| hajAra hAtha vAlA cAhe jisa rAste se degA; magara isameM se jarA-sA bhI lenA mere lie sUara ke mAMsa kesamAna hai| Apa isa jhUThe lAlaca meM na par3eM mukhiyAjI !" yoM kahakara vaha baTuA lekara khAnumUsA phaurana vahA~ se cala par3e aura sAmane ke eka makAna ke cabUtare para A baitthe| socane lage-- "zAma lavata yahIM baiThatA hU~, agara koI isa mAla kA mAlika yA usakA AdamI Ae to maiM use mAla sauMpakara phira bagasarA jAhU~gA / aura to koI upAya nahIM sUjhatA / " yoM khAnumUsA ke mana meM zubhavicAroM kI taraMge uTha rahI thIM, tabhI ghor3A daur3AtA huA eka ghur3asavAra ekAeka vahA~ A pahu~ca // khAnubhUsA ke pAsa ikaTThI huI bhIr3a ne pasIne se tarabatara evaM ghabarAe hue usa savAra se pUchA "bhAI ! kaise ghabarAe hue ho; ne kyA bAta hai ? zAnti se kho|" sakI utsukatApUrvaka puuchaa| Agantuka kahA - "hamAre gA~va (cUr3ArANapura) ke molesakAma darabAra kI rAnI sAhibA cur3ArANapura se bhaiMsANarANapura jA rahI thiiN| sAtha meM sigarAma tathA 8-10 savAra the| rAste meM vANiyA se jaba ve gujara rahI thIM, tabhI acAnaka lagabhaga 50 hajAra ke gahanoM se bharA

Page #194
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko 2 187 eka bar3A baTuA gira pdd'aa| jaba ve bagasarA pahuMcakara vizrAma ke lie rukI, vahA~ dekhA to baTuA gAyaba ! usI baTue kI talAza kara maiM vahA~ se nikalA huuN| agara baTuA na milA to hamArI to zAmata A jaaegii| davAra ko mu~ha batAne lAyaka nahIM raheMge hama / " yoM kahate vaha gadgada ho gyaa| khAnumUsA ne jaba yaha sunA to ve khar3e hae aura Agantuka se pUchane lage ki usa baTue meM kauna kauna se gahane the? savAra ne phaTApaTa unake nAma ginA diye| yaha sunakara khAnubhUsA ne turanta baha baTuA savAra ke sAmane rakhA aura pUchA- "dekho yaha baTuA to nahIM thA ?" savAra harSita hotA huA AnandamA hokara bolA-"hA~ bhAI ! yahI hai vaha bttuaa| Apako yaha kahA~ milA thA ?" "bhAI ! mujhe yaha rAste meM milA thA, yahA~ se lekara maiM yahA~ AyA aura isake mAlika kI pratIkSA meM baiThA thaa| itane meM Apa A ge| lo, ina saba manuSyoM ke samakSa kholo isa baTue ko aura saba gahane dekha le|" baTuA kholA aura eka-eka gahanA nikAlakara dekhA to sabhI gahane jyoM ke tyoM rakhne mile / aba to khAnumUsA, savAra tathA gAMva ke kucha pratiSThita vyakti milakara bagasA phuNce| vahA~ rAnI sAhibA cAtaka kI taraha ustuka netroM se pratIkSA kara rahI thiiN| ijhane meM vaha ghur3asavAra sabhI ko sAtha lekara phuNcaa| usake hRdaya meM harSa samA nahIM rahA / usane gahanoM kA baTuA rAnIjI ko sauMpate hue atha se iti taka sArI bAta khii| rAnI sAhibA ne khAnumUsA kA mahAna upakAra mAnA aura usakI bhalamanasAhata se prasanna hokara lagabhaga eka hajAra ke gahane dene lgiiN| parantu satyaparAyaNa khAnumUsA ne sApha inkAra karate hue kahA- "isameM se eka kaNa bhI lenA mere lie sUara ke mAMsa ke samAna hai| Apake bhAgya ke the, Apako vApisa mila ge| maiMne to apane kartavya tathA sacAI kA pAlana kiyA hai, koI upakAra nahIM kiyA / " yoM kahakara khAnumUsA calane lage, rAnI sAhibA vagairaha ne unheM bahuta kucha saugandha dilAkara 10-15 dina bAda avazya hI rANapUra Ane kA Agraha kiyaa| unhoMne isake lie svIkRti dI aura gaye bhii| kucha hI arse bAda khAnumUsA bambaI pahu~ca gae aura alpavetana para eka bhAI ke yahAM kAma karane lge| eka dina vahA~ ke bhIta bhare sarrAphA bAjAra se khAnumUsA jA rahe the ki eka nIlAma karane vAle ko dekhA, jo ekahAtha meM sone kA karNaphUla lekara ucca svara se bolI bola rahA thA-"savA tIna rupaye eka, savA tIna rupaye do|" khAnumUsA ne apanI jeba sa~bhAlI to usameM sAr3he tIna rupaye the| unhoMne usa karNaphUla kI bolI lagAI-sAr3he tIna rupye|" nIlAma karane vAle ne turanta sAr3he tIna rupaye eka, sAr3he tIna rupaye do, sAr3he tIna rupaye tIna, kahakara bolI khatma kara dI aura khAnumUsA se sAr3he tIna rupaye lekara vaha sone kA karNaphUla de diyaa| khAnubhUsA karNaphUla lekara use dekhate-khate apane mAlika kI dUkAna para pahuMce,

Page #195
188 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 aura unheM vaha karNaphUla btaayaa| seTha ne kahA- "kyA isa karNaphUla ke binA tumhArA koI kAma aTakA thA ? nAhaka hI sAr3he tIna rupaye khoye| sonA to isameM jarA-sA hai / " khAnumUsA ne vinayapUrvaka kahA - "bolo bolI jA rahI thii| maiMne sAr3he tIna rupaye bole to nIlAma karane vAle ne turanta isa bolI ko khatma kara dI aura mujhe yaha karNaphUla de diyA / bhAgya bharose para le AyA hU~ / " sAmane hI eka jauharI karNaphUla para jAte bola uThA detA huuN|" baiThA-baiThA yaha saba suna rahA thaa| usakI najara isa "seTha! bolI, ise becanA ho to isake pA~ca rupaye meM seTha ne karNaphUla para bArIkI se dRSTipAta kiyA to usake nIce ke bhAga meM eka camakatA huA hIrA jar3A thaa| socA- "jauharI pA~ca rupaye de rahA hai to avazya hI eka hIrA kImatI hai|" ataH seTha ne usa jAhirI ko aura bArIkI se parakhane ko khaa| isa para usane kahA "lo dasa rupaye le lo|" seTha ne dene se inkAra kiyA to vaha bar3hatA bar3hatA do sau rupaye taka pahu~ca gyaa| seTha ne khAnumUsA se kahA- "khAnu ! tumhArI takadIra khula gayI hai|" pratyuttara meM khAnumUsA ne kahA- "khudA kI aura ApakI meharabAnI hai|" turanta seTha khAnumUsA ko sAtha lekara eka apane eka paricita jauharI ke yahA~ phuNce| use vaha karNaphUla btaayaa| jauharI ne usa karNaphUla kI kImata dasa hajAra rupaye aaNkii| seTha ne kahA- "isakI ucita kImata btaao|" jauharI bolA---"phira to isa vastu kA mAlika jo kI, vahI ThIka hai|" seTha-"isameM mAla kA mAlika kyA kahegA ? Apa hI jo ucitA ho, vaha kImata batA do na ?" yoM seTha aura jauharI ke bIca jhakajhaka cala rahI thI, tabhI utAvale hokara khAnunUsA bole - " acchA bhAI ! isake solaha hajAra do|" seTha ne kahA "nahIM, jauharI ! yaha to pAgala hai| koI itanI kImatI cIja solaU hajAra meM dI jA sakatI hai ? kama se kama bIsa hajAra to dene hI caahie|" isa para khAnumUsA ne seTha se kahA- "Apa to mere murabbI haiN| maiMne apanI jabAna se jaba eka bAra solaha hajAra rupaye kaha diye to aba usake uparAnta eka pAI bhI lenA mere lie harAma hai| maiM satya para dRr3ha hU~, isalie solaha hajAra se adhika nahIM le sktaa|" jauharI ne solaha hajAra rupayoM kI svarNamudrAe~ ginakara de dIM, jinheM lekara seTha aura khAnumUsA ghara Ae / Apa sunakara Azcarya kareMge ki usa pratyavAdI khAnumUsA ne seTha kI anumati lekara bambaI meM apanI dUkAna kii| usameM lAkhoM rupaye kmaaye| yahI nahIM, unhoMne bambaI meM aura deza-videza meM khUba prasiddhi bhI paaii| ve nAmI lakhapatiyoM meM gine jAne lge| isake atirikta lokopayogI kAryoM meM lAkhoM rupaye dAna dekara apanI yazakIrti bddh'aaii| kucha hI varSoM ke bAda dhaMdhe se nivRtta hokara dhoNAjI rahane lage aura khudA kI bandagI meM apanA jIvana bitAne lge|

Page #196
satyaniSTha pAtA hai zrI ko:2 166 vAstava meM khAnubhUsA kI satyaniSThA, satya-AcaraNa ke kAraNa samRddhi, kIrti, pratiSThA, parivAra meM paraspara prema aura sevA kI bhAvanA Adi ke rUpa meM unheM bhautika zrI milI aura jIvana ke saMdhyAkAla meM ve AdhyAtika zrI bar3hAne meM juTa gye| isa taraha satya samasta saccI prAptiyoM kata mUlAdhAra hai| vaha svayaM eka prakAra kI vimala vibhUti hai| yahI sAdhana, mArga aura laya hai| vAstava meM satya para calane vAle vyakti kI pratyeka sadicchA pUrNa hokara rahatI hai| pArasI dharma ke prasiddha grantha yazna (hA 51/1) meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai ___"aSA a~tUra-cara itii| zyoyanAis majdA vahiztam / 'aSA-satya para calatA huA manuSya apanI isa nirNaya karane vAlI zakti se apane hRdaya kI bar3I se bar3I icchA pUrI kara sakatA hai|" / aura yogadarzana meM to pataMjali RSi ne sabase bar3I kaha dI, satyaniSThA ke pariNAma ke sambandha meM 'satyapratiSThAyAM kriyAkalAzrayatvam / ' jIvana meM satya pUrNarUpa se pratiSThita sthita) ho jAne para usakI manovAMchA ke sAtha jaisI mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika kriyA hotI hai tadanusAra vaha phalAzrayI ho jAtI hai| yAnI usake mana se jo satya vicAra uThA hai, vacana se jo satyavANI nikalatI hai aura kAyA se jo satyaceSTA hotI hai, tadanusAra hI ve pariNata ho jAte haiN| satyaniSTha vyakti kA vacana amogha ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra kI upalabdhi yA siddhi bhautika zrI kA utkRSTa rUpa hai, jo satyaniSTha ko prApta hai|jaatii hai| AdhyAtmika zrI kyA aura kaise ? maiM pahale kaha cukA hUM ki satyaniSTha meM jaise bhautika zrI prApta hotI hai, vaise hI AdhyAtmika zrI bhii| yaha bAta maiM yA gautama RSi hI nahIM kahate, jaina AgamoM meM yatra-tatra satya kI mahimA batalAI gaI hai / praznavyAkaraNasUtra meM satya ko bhagavAn batalAkara usase hone vAle bhautika-AdhyAtmika sabhI lAbha batalAye gaye haiN| ___AcArAMgasUtra meM bhI spaSTa batAyA gayA hai-"satya kI AjJA se upasthita meghAvI mRtyu ko pAra kara letA hai| arthAt mRtyuMjayI bana jAtA hai|" yajurveda (16/77) meM satyaniSTha kA pariNAma batAte hue kahA hai dRSTvA rUpe vyAkarot satyAnRte prjaaptiH| azraddhAmanute'vadhAcchaddhAM satye prjaaptiH|| Rtena satyamindriyampiAna zukramancasa / indrasyendriyamidaM yo'mRtaM mdhu|| arthAt-'prajApati ne asatya ke prati azraddhA aura satya ke prati zraddhA sthApita 1 saccassa ANAe uvaDio mehAvI mAra lAi -AcArAMga, prathama zrutaskandha

Page #197
160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kii| manuSya satya se bhautika aura AdhyAtmika donoM prakakAra kA aizvarya prApta karatA hai| vAstava meM yaha satya amRta ke samAna madhura hai|' kintu eka bAta nizcita hai ki yaha AsiMka aizvarya yA bhautika aizvarya unhIM ke pAsa surakSita aura sthAyI rahatA hai, jinake roma-gama meM satya rama gayA hai jinake saMskAroM meM satya tAne-bAne kI taraha gUMtha gayA hai| sASTha ke kAraNa unake mana, vANI, buddhi aura hRdaya meM vaibhava vyApta ho jAtA hai; AdhyArmika-vaibhava, Atmika lakSmI usake jIvana meM aThakheliyAM karane lagatI haiN| AdhyAtmika zrI kyA hai ? isake viparA meM maiM pahale kaha cukA huuN| AtmA meM jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa Adi kI sAdhanA ke vataraNa upalabdha viziSTa zaktiyA~-jaise cittasamAdhi, saMtoSa, sahiSNutA, mana kI ekAgratA, Atmabala Adi zaktiyA~ prApta honA hI AdhyAtmika zrI kI prApti hai| AdhyAtmika zrI koI AkAza se Tapakane vAlI yA kisI deva-guru yA bhagavAna dvArA prApta kI jAne vAlI vastu nahIM hai| vaha eka viziSTa zakti hai, jo satya kI satata ArAdhanA-sAdhanA karane se prApta hotI hai| muNDakopaniSad (3/1/5) meM satya ke dvArA Atmika upalabdhi rAtAte hue kahA hai satyena labhyastapasA hoSa AtmA, samyagjJAnena brahmacagaMga nityam / antaHzarIre jyotirmayo hi zubho, yaM pazyanti yatayaH kssiinndossaaH|| 'usa AtmA ko jo zarIra ke bhItara hRdaya meM virAjamAna hai, jo jyotirmaya, prakAzamAna hai, ujjvala hai, satya se hI, satyA tapa se hI nitya prApta kiyA jAtA hai, athavA satya jJAna se yA brahma (AtmA) meM vidharama se upalabdha kiyA jAtA hai| jitendriya doSamukta tattvadarzI isakA sAkSAtkA) (satya se) karate haiN|' ___ cUMki satya jJAna aura cAritra kA mUla hai' vaha svayaM apane Apa meM eka AdhyAtmika-sAdhanA hai, taba usase AdhyAtika zrI kI vRddhi na ho, aisA ho nahIM sktaa| vAstava meM satya eka aisI AdhyAtmika zakti hai, jo satyaniSTha ko nirvikAra, nirbhaya evaM nirlipta jIvana jIne kI preraNA karatI hai, tathA jo deza, kAla, pAtra evaM paristhitiyoM se prabhAvita nahIM hotii| satya se adhyAtmazrI prApta hone ke sambandha meM pAithAgorasa (Pythagoras) kahatA hai "Truth is so great a perfedcion, that if God would render himself visible to men, he would choose light for his body and truth for his soul." ___"satya itanA mahAn paripUrNa hai ki agA paramAtmA kisI ke samakSa prakaTa honA cAhe 1 jaisA ki yogazAstra (2/63) meM kahA hai.-- "jJAnacAritrayormUlaM satyameva vadanti the| pAtrI pavitrIkriyate teSAM crmrennubhiH|"

Page #198
pratyaniSTa pAtA hai zrI ko :2 161 to use prakAza se apanA zarIra aura satya se apanI AtmA ko dhAraNa karanA pdd'egaa|" satya ko jaba bhagavAna kahA gayA hai to jisa hRdaya meM satyarUpa bhagavAna virAjamAna ho gae vaha jagat kA mAlika evaM zahaMzAha bana sakegA, kyoMki phira usameM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi zuNa raheMge nahIM aura isa prakAra zuddha, niSkalaMka, nirvikAra, nirmala AtmazrI yahA~ jagamagAne lagegI, jisake prakAza meM vyakti apane hitAhita, kartavyAkartavya ko dekha skegaa| ataH satyaniSTha Atmonnati karane vAle sAre hI sadguNoM-vimaya, namratA, ahiMsA, acorya, brahmacarya, aparigrahavRtti, tapa, kSamA, dayA Adi kI AdhArazilA bnegii| isase yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki satya meM sthita hone se AtmA samasta guNarUpI kalAoM se khila utthegii| satyaniSTha vyakti apane svarUpa meM sthira hokara guNarUpa kalAoM se khila uThegI / satyaniSTha vyakti apane svarUpa meM sthira hokara guNarUpa AtmazrI ko zuddha rUpa meM prAphA karatA hai, jisase vaha svataH hI zuddha AlA ke cAra guNoM- Atmasukha, AtmajJAna, Atmadarzana aura AtmavIrya ko prApta kara letA hai| ataH adhyAtmazrI ko AsAnI se prAna karane ke lie jIvana ko eka sarvottama AdhArazilA para TikAnA Avazyaka hotA hai aura vaha AdhArazilA hai-satya / pAzcAtya lekhaka imarsana ke suvAkya meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana milatA hai "The finest and noblest ground on which people can live is truth." 'jisa sundaratama aura zreSThatama AdhAra para janatA apanA jIvana TikA sakatI hai, vaha hai-satya / ' cU~ki saba baloM meM utkRSTa bala AtmakA hai, jisake jariye sarvatra vijayazrI prApta hotI hai| indriyA~, mana, buddhi, citta Adi mbakI gulAmI se mukta karake jo ina saba para vijayazrI prApta karA sakatA hai, vaha hai- aatmbl| aura vaha Atmabala satyaniSThA se prApta hotA hai| isI kAraNa satya ke dvArA prApta hone vAlI Atmazakti ke Age sattA kI-daNDa kI zakti pAnI bharatI hai| satya se mana aura vANI kI zuddhi ho jAtI hai|' inake zuddha hote hI AtmA bhI zuddha ho jAtI hai| zuddha AtmA vikAra rahita hokara manuSya ko sadvicAroM aura satkAryoM meM hI prerita karatI hai| satya kI zakti se otaprota zuddha AtmA satyAcaraNa karane kI hI sAkSI hotI hai, vaha asatkArya kA samarthana nahIM krtii| satya kI yaha zakti hI AdhyAtmika zrI hai| jaba yaha zakti AtmA meM se nikala jAtI hai to AtmA ko bure vicAra ghera lete haiM, bure kAryoM meM yaha pravRtta harane lagatI hai| 'satya hRdaya kA cakSu hai' yaha bAta tattvadarziyoM ne batAI hai| satyaniSTha ke jaba hRdayacakSu khula jAte haiM to vaha jIvoM kI gati-Agati, unakI vedanAoM, sukha duHkhoM, unake manobhAvoM kA saMvedana bhalI-bhA~ti kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra satyaniSThA se vAra Atmaupamya bhAva kI parAkASThA taka pahu~ca 'manaH satyena zudayati'-manu, 5/106, 'satyena zuddha pati vANI'-tattvAmRta

Page #199
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jAtA hai| yahI adhyAtmazrI kI prApti kA lakSaNa hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka DabalyU Ara0 eljara (W.R. AHET) ne adhyAtmazrI kAmApadaNDa batAte hue kahA hai'-- "The wealth of a soul is measuryd by how much it can feel its poverty loy bow little." __ "AtmA kI zrI kA nApa yaha hai ki vaha kitanA adhika saMvedana kara sakatI hai; aura AtmA kI daridratA kA nApa yaha hai ki vahAM ketanA kama saMvedana karatI hai|" parantu jaisA ki maiMne kahA-satyaniSThA jaba vyakti Atmaupamya kI parAkASThA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai to use brahmaprApti yA brahmajJAna kI prApti hone meM dera nahIM lagatI, cAhe usane kisI vizvavidyAlaya meM kisI guru se sAkSAt yaha AtmavidyA nahIM par3hI ho| brahmacArI satyakAma ne jaba haridrumataputrA maharSi gautama se bahmajJAna evaM brahma sAkSAtkAra prApta karane kI icchA se unake Azrama meM jAnA cAhA to apanI mAtA se pUchA--"mA~ ! merA nAma aura gotra kyA hai ?' ___mAtA ne nikhAlisa hRdaya ke kahA-putra ! nirAzrita hone ke kAraNa yauvanAvasthA meM mujhe aneka gRhasvAmiyoM kI paricaryA karanI par3I thI, usanameM se tU kisakA putra hai, yaha maiM bhI nahIM jaantii|| hA~, merA nAma jAkatA hai aura tU apane jIvana meM satyakAma hai, isalie jaba RSi terA nAma pUche to apanA nAma satyakAma jAbAla batA denaa|" satyakAma maharSi gautama ke Azrama meM phuNddyaa| jaba usakA nAma aura gotra unhoMne pUchA to usane apanI mA~ ke kahe zabda akSarazaH doharA diye| maharSi kSaNabhara vicAra karake bole-"tsa ! tUne itanA gahana satya kaha diyA, isalie niHsandeha tU brAhmaNa gotra hai aura brahmaprApti kA adhikArI hai| tUne satya kA parityAga na kara apanI viziSTatA pratipAdita kI, isalie maiM tujhe brahmajJAna duuNgaa|" satyakAma jAbAla ko Azrama meM praviSTa karake maharSi gautama ne pahalA pATha yahI par3hAyA--- "brahmajJAna pustakoM kI nahIM, anUbhUmi kI bhASA meM, AtmA ke pUrNa niSkapaTa hone para hI par3hA jAtA hai| jo kisI bhI satA ko apane asalI rUpa meM svIkAra kara sakane kA sAhasa rakhatA hai, use zIghra hI brahmaktAna prApta ho jAtA hai|" aura eka dina satyakAma jAbAla ko gopAlana karate-karate brahmajJAna prApta ho gyaa| vAstava meM satya ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAlA aura satyabhASaNa tathA satya-AcaraNa karane vAlA hI satyasvarUpa brahmA (paramAtmA) ko jAna sakatA hai| isI kAraNa satyakAma jAbAla ko brahmajJAna jaisI alaukika AtmasamRddhi prApta huii| gautamakulakakAra maharSi gautama bhI yahI bAta kahate haiN|--- 'sacce ThiyataM bhagara sirI ya' jo anta taka satya meM sthita rahatA hai, use saba prakAra kI zrI prApta hotI hai| bandhuo ! maiM bahuta vistAra se satyaniSTha ko prApta hone vAlI bhautika aura AdhyAtmika zrI ke bAre meM kaha gayA huuN| Apa bhI satyaniSTha jIbana banAkara samaya zrI ko upalabdha kreN|

Page #200
31. kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate dharma premI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hUM, jo apane Apa meM to tyAjya hai hI, parantu aisA jIvana jAne vAle vyakti ko usake hitaiSI chor3a dete haiN| usake sAtha rahanA nahIM cAhate, na usake sAtha koI lena-dena kA vyavahAra yA sahakAra karanA cAhate haiN| aisA nikRSTa evaM adhama jIvana hai--kRtaghna jIvana / gautama kulaka kA yaha sattAisavAM jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM naharSi gautama ne batAyA hai-- 'cayaMti mittANi raM kavagdhaM' 'kRtaghna manuSya ko mitra-hitaiSIjana chor3a dete haiN|' kRtaghna kauna aura kaise ? Apake mana-mastiSka meM yaha prazna uThatA hogA ki kRtaghna kise kahate haiM ? aura manuSya kRtaghna kina kAraNoM se ho jAtA hai ? tRtaghna kI vAstavika pahicAna kyA hai ? saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke anusAra kRtana kA artha hotA hai 'kRtamupakAraM hantIti kRtaghnaH' / "jo apane para dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye hue upakAra kA hanana kara detA hai, vaha kRtaghna hai 1' sA~pa ke viSaya meM yaha prasiddha hai ki vaha dUdha pilAne vAle apane upakArI ko kATane kI ceSTA karatA hai, isI prakAra puSTa kRtaghna upakArI ke dvArA kiye hue upakAra ko bhUlakara usI kI hAni karane kI saMSTA karatA hai|' sAMpa to kadAcit upakArI ko pahacAna kara usakA pratyupakAra bhI kara detA hai, kintu kRtaghna manuSya to sAMpa se bhI bar3hakara niSkRSTa hotA hai| kisI ke dvArA kiye gae upakAra ko bhUla jAnA, upakArI kA upakA na mAnanA, dhanyavAda dekara upakArI ke 1. dekhie subhASitarala bhANDAgAra meM kRtaghna kA lakSaNak kRtamapi mahopakAra paya iva pItvA nirAkara pratyuta hantu yatate kAkovarasodaraH khalo jaati||

Page #201
164 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 prati dhanyavAda sUcaka zabdoM meM bhI kRtajJatA pragaTana karanA, vinaya-namratA bhI na dikhAnA, aura na hI upakArI kA kisI prakAra kA guNagAna karanA, aura na upakArI kA pratyupakAra (samaya Ane para) karanA kRtaghnatA phahalAtI hai| aisI kRtaghnatA kI vRtti jisameM ho, vaha kRtaghna kahalAtA hai| giridhara plavirAya ne eka kuNDaliyA meM kRtaghna ke jIvana kA paricaya saMkSepa meM de diyA hai---- kRtaghana kabahuM na mAnahIM, koTi kare jo koya / sarvasa Age rAkhiye, taU na anapo hoya / taU na apano hoya, bhale kI bhalI na mAne / kAma kAr3hi cupa rahai, pheri tihi nahiM phicaane| kaha giridhara kavirAya, rahata nita hI nirbhaya mana / mitra zatru saba eka, dAma ke lAlaca kRtaghana / kRtaghna vyakti hRdaya kA itanA kaThora hotA hai ki dUsarA vyakti usa para dukha yA vipatti par3ane para cAhe karor3oM upakAra kara de, cAhe apanA sarvasva tana, mana aura dhana lagA de, to bhI vaha usa upakArI kA apanA nahIM hotA, vaha sadaiva dUsaroM ko svArthI, matalabI, apane kisI prayojana se sahAyatA deni vAlA, cApalUsa, kapaTI, apanA kAma banAne ke lie mIThA bolane vAle yA apane meM kesI durguNa yA kamajorI ke kAraNa use sahAyatA dene vAlA mAnatA hai| vaha kisI bhI upakArI ko upakArI nahIM kahegA, na maanegaa| kadAcit kabhI kisI kAraNavaza kimo vipatti meM phaMsa gayA to kisI samartha vyakti se apanA kAma nikalavA legA, kintu bAda meM turaMta AMkheM phera legA, tarja badala degA, kadAcit upakArI puruSa ghara para A gayA yA rAste meM kahIM mila gayA to bhI vaha use nahIM pahicAnane kA Daula kregaa| kRtadho puruSa jaba svayaM samartha, sampanna aura sazakta ho jAtA hai, taba vaha apanI pahale balI sthiti meM sahAyatA karane vAle kA smaraNa yA cintana nahIM krtaa| kadAcit kimI prasaMga para vaha kisI matalaba se yAda karatA hai yA koI use yAda dilA bhI detA hai to vaha uddaNDatApUrvaka kaha detA hai.---"ajI ! jisa samaya hama duHkha kI bhaTTI meM tapa rahe the, usa samaya sabhI yAra-dosta, svajana-parijana sukha-zayyA para par3e gulachareM ur3A rahe the, kisI ne bhI hameM nahIM puuchaa| hama to apane puruSArtha aura bhAgyabala para Age par3he haiN| hamArI takadIra teja na hotI to kauna hameM Age bar3hA sakatA thA ? Aja hamAre pAsa do paise ho gae haiM, samAja meM hamArI ijjata bar3hI hai| kaI sabhA-sosAiTiyoM meM umA gada bhI mila gayA hai, taba saba loga pUchate haiN| 'uma samaya mujhe kauna pUchatA thA ?" isa prakAra apane upakArI mAtA-pitA, mitra, svajana, gurujana Adi sabako dhatA batAkara kRtaghna apane ahaMkAra ke gajarAja para car3hakara chAtI phulAe bedhar3aka ghUmatA hai, usake lie zatru aura mitra, durjana aura saJjana, mbana aura parajana sabhI eka sarIkhe haiN| vaha svArtha aura lobha kA cazmA car3hAe rahatA

Page #202
kRtaghra nara ko mitra chor3ate 165 hai, isalie usakI dRSTi meM tamAma duniyA svArthI aura lobhI pratIta hotI hai| vAstava meM kRtaghna dUsaroM ke guNa grahaNa nahIM karatA, usakI dRSTi meM dUsaroM ke doSa hI najara Ate haiN| vaha dUsaroM ke dvArA kRta upakArya ko smRti se bilakula ojhala kara detA hai| aisA karake vaha apane sira para upakAroM dhaura ehasAnoM kA bahuta bar3A karja yA RNa car3hA letA hai| isa janma meM vaha kRtaghnatA ke kAraNa usa RNa ko nahIM cukA pAtA, to agale janmoM meM to use cukAnA hI par3atA hai , cAhe vaha samajha-bUjhakara haMsate-haMsate cukAe, cAhe kisI ke dabAva meM ro-rokara cukaae| eka per3a ko mAlI ne apane zrama se sIMca sacikara bar3A kiyA thaa| jaba vaha bar3A huA to usameM sugandhita phUla Ae, vaha phaloM se ladakara aura pattoM aura zAkhAoM ke bhAra se bahuta unnata ho gyaa| aba bhaure Akara usa para guMjAra karane lage, pakSI Akara usa para cahacahAne aura baserA karane lge| per3a ko apanI samRddhi kA garva ho gyaa| vaha apane purAne upakArI mAlI ko bhUla gyaa| isI prasaMga ko lekara kavi dInadayAla giri eka anyokti dvArA kRtaghnoM ko preraNA dete hue kahate haiM vA dina kI suSi tohi ko, bhUla gaI kita sAkhi ? bAgavAna gahi ghUra teM, jyAyo godI rAkhi / lyAyo godI rAkhi, sIMci gAlyo nija kara teN| bhUli rahyo aba phUli, pAra Adara madhukara teN| baranai dInadayAla, bar3AI hai, saba tinakI / tU jhUme phalabhAra, bhUli surSi ko vA dina kii| kavi ne kitane gahana satya-tathya ko anyokti dvArA ujAgara kara diyA hai| vAstava meM jipsa meM kRtaghnatA A jAtI hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI sampanna kyoM na ho jAe, cAhe usameM kucha guNa bhI kyoM na hoM, vaha logoM kI dRSTi meM adhama, nikRSTa aura pApI samajhA jAtA hai, eka kRtaghratA hI usake sbhii| guNoM para pAnI phirA detI hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka brUka (Brooke) ke zabdoM meM dekhie "If there be a crime of deeper dye than all the guilty train of human vices, it is ingratitude." 'mAnavIya burAiyoM ke tamAma aparAdhI paricaroM ke bajAya saMsAra meM agara koI gahare raMga kA aparAdha hai to vaha hai-akRtjnytaa-kRtghntaa|' jaba mAnava-jIvana meM kRtaghnatA AtI hai to usameM ahaMkAra, jhUTha, krodha, mAyA (kapaTa), evaM svArtha Adi sabhI doSa dhIre-dhIre praviSTa ho jAte haiM, phira usakI jagat ke prANiyoM ke prati hI nahIM, paramAtmA ke prati bhI khaddhA khatma ho jAtI hai| kRtaghnatA eka prakAra kA tIvra viSa hai, jo amRta-sama sabhI guNoM ko jaharIlA banA detA hai| usake rahate koI bhI guNa vizvasanIya nahIM rhtaa| kRtaghna vyakti meM

Page #203
166 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 satya, dayA, kSamA, sevA, namratA, zIla, acaurya Adi koI bhI guNa vizvasanIya nahIM rhtaa| loga usake guNoM ke prati bhI sandeha vatarane lagate haiM ki na jAne kaba yaha AdamI badala jAe, kyoMki isameM kRtaghnatA kA bhArI 1 durguNa hai| sara philipa siDanI (Sir P. Sidney) ne saca hI kahA hai "Ungratefulness is the very poison of manhood." "mAnavatA kA tIvra jahara hai| bhAratIya saMskRti meM kRtaghna ko bahuta hI nIca aura nikRSTa vyakti mAnA gayA hai| bAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM kRtaghna vyakti kI zuddhi ke lie koI prAyazcita nahIM batalAyA hai- godhne caiva surApe ca caure bhagnavrate tathA / niSkRtirvihitA sadbhiH bRtaghne nAsti niSkRtiH / govadhakarttA, zarAbI, cora aura vratabhraSTa ina saba ke lie to satpuruSoM ne prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kiyA hai, lekina kRtadhva kI zuddhi ke lie koI prAyazcitta vidhi nahIM btaaii| sacamuca, kRtaghnatA itanA bar3A pApa hai ki vaha sArI pavitratA ko naSTa karake jIvana ko kAlimA se AcchAdita kara dete hai| kRtaghnatA vyakti ke hRdaya meM nihita krUratA aura mAyA ko sUcita kara detI hai / vRttaghna vyakti kI nikRSTatA evaM adhamatA ko sUcita karane vAlA eka rocaka dRSTAnta mujhe yAda A rahA hai eka RSi gaMgA snAna kara rahe the| sAmane se eka cANDAlinI sira para eka TokarI se marA huA kuttA rakhe hue tathA eka hAtha meM gaMdagI se bharA huA khappara lie A rahI thI / cANDAlinI ke hAtha rakta se kane hue the, phira bhI vaha eka hAtha se rAste para pAnI chIMTatI cala rahI thii| RSi kA usakI yaha ceTA dekhakara bar3A Azcarya huaa| unhoMne usase pUcha hI liyA -- kara khappara, sira zvAna, lahU ja kharar3e hattha / chir3akata maga caMDAlinI !! RSi pUchata hai vtt| arthAt - "tere hAtha meM khappara, sira para marA huA kuttA, khUna se lathapatha hAtha phira bhI cANDAlinI ! tU rAste meM pAnI chor3akara mArga zuddhi kara rahI hai, kyA tujhase bhI koI adhika apavitra hai, jo tU isa prakAra zuddhi kara rahI hai ?" RSi kA prazna sunate hI vijJa cANDAlenI ne bar3A mArmika uttara diyA tuma to RSi bhole bhae nahIM jAnata ho bheva / kRtaghna nara kI caraNaraU, chiTakata hU~ gurudeva / gurudeva ! kyA batAUM ? Apa R to bana gae, para rahasya hAtha nahIM lagA / Apa duniyAdArI ke mAmale meM bhole haiN| maiM cANDAlinI hU~, para merA jo karttavya hai, vaha karatI hUM, isalie apavitra nahIM huuN| parantu isa rAste meM abhI eka kRtaghna manuSya gayA hai, vaha atyanta apavitra hai| usake pairoM meM lagakara gire hue rajakaNa kahIM mere na laga

Page #204
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 167 jAe~, isalie bhUmi para jala chIMTatI huI cala rahI huuN| vAstava meM kRtaghna puruSa hI mahA apavitra evaM nindya hote haiN| ho kahanA na hogA, RSi kA manaHsamAdhAna jANDAlinI kI tAttvika bAta sunakara gayA aura ve apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA mAMga kara Age bar3ha ge| kutte, sAMga, siMha Adi se bhI nIca kRtaghna laukika vyavahAra meM loga kutte ko nIca mAnate haiM, parantu zekhasAdI kahate haiM "eka svAmibhakta kRtajJa kuttA bhI kRtaghna manuSya se acchA hai| " eka bAra eka kavi ne kutte ko cintita dekhakara AzvAsana dete hue kahA zokaM mAM kuru kukura ! sattveSkAmaghama iti mughA sAgho / duSTAdapi duSTataraM duSTvA zvAnaM kRtaghnanAmAnam / "duSTa sebhI duSTatara kRtaghna nAma ke kutte ko dekhakara bhale AdamI / tU vyartha zoka mata kara ki maiM prANiyoM me sabase adhama huuN| " vAstava meM svAmibhakta asalI kutte se kRtaghna kuttA jyAdA khataranAka hai| kuttA hI kyoM, sAMpa jaisA krUra prANI bhI upakArI kA upakAra nahIM bhUlatA aura kisI na kisI rUpa meM kRtajJatA pragaTa karatA hai| eka jagaha kucha grAmINa eka sAMpa ko mAra rahe the, tabhI udhara se A pahu~ce santa eknaath| yaha dekhakara ve bole-- "bhAiyoM ! ise kyoM mAra rahe ho, chor3a do ise / karmavaza sAMpa kI yoni milI hai ise, yaha hai to AtmA hI / " eka yuvaka ne kahA - "AtmA hai to phira kATatA kyoM hai ?" ekanAtha ne kahA- "tuma loga isa sarpa ko na mAro to yaha tumheM kyoM kATegA?" logoM ne ekanAtha ke kahane se usa sarpa ko chor3a deyA / kucha dinoM bAda eka dina rAta ko ekAnatha aMdhere me nadI snAna karane jA rahe the| tabhI unheM sAmane phana phailAe khar3A vaha sarpa dikhAI diyaa| unhoMne use bahuta haTAnA cAhA, magara vaha Tasa se masa na huaa| ekanAtha mur3akara dUsare ghATa para snAna karane cale ge| ujAlA hone para lauTe to dekhA ki varSA ke kAraNa vahAM eka gaharA khaDDA ho gayA hai / agara usa sarpa ne na bacAyA hotA to ekanAtha kaba ke hI usameM samA cuke hote / giddha, jo mAMsAhArI pakSI haiM, ve bhI upakArI ke prati pratyupakAra karanA nahIM bhuulte| eka bAra vArANasI meM eka jagaha do giddha atyanta kaSTadAyaka avasthA meM the| eka saudAgara ko una para dayA aaii| vaha unheM eka sUkhI jagaha meM le gayA aura unheM garmI phuNcaaii| varSA Rtu AI taba taka ve donoM hRSTa-puSTa ho gae the, isalie vahA~ se ur3akara parvata para cale ge| kintu unhoMne bANasI ke usa saudAgara ke upakAra kA

Page #205
16. Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 badalA cukAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| ataH vespatidina eka ghara se dUsare ghara tathA eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va ur3akara jAte aura jahAM jo bhI vastra bAhara par3A mila jAtA use coMca me pakar3akara uThA lAte evaM saudAgara ke ghara para chor3a aate| saudAgara siddhoM ke lAye una vastroM ko na to svayaM upayoga meM letA na hI bacatA thaa| vaha unhe saMbhAlakara rakha detA thaa| kucha logoM ne rAjA ke pAsa giddhoM kI zikAyata lagAI, ataH rAjA ne unheM pakar3ane ke lie jAla bichavAe / unameM se eka giddha jaba pakar3A gayA to rAjA ne usase pUchA-"tuma merI prajA ke vastra kyoM uThA le jAte ho ?" giddha ne kahA- "isa nagara ke eka gaudAgara ne hama donoM kI jAna bacAI thii| usa RNa ko cukAne ke lie hama bAhara par3e hue vastra ikaTThe karate jAte aura saudAgara ke yahA~ DAlate jAte haiN|" rAjA ne uE saudAgara ko bulAkara pUchA to usane kahA-"rAjan ! ina donoM giddhoM ne sacamuca hI mujhe vastra lA-lAkara diye haiM, parantu maiMne saba vastra ekatrita karake rakha die haiN| Apa kaheM to maiM una vastroM ke mAlikoM ko unheM lauTAne ko taiyAra huuN|" rAjA ne una giddhoM ko kSamA kara diyA, kyoMki unhoMne yaha kArya pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA se kiyA thaa| aura saudAgara ko bhI chor3a diyaa| ___ kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki mAMsAhArI ajJAnI giddhoM meM bhI jaba kRtajJatA kI bhAvanA hai, taba vicArazIla mAnava meM to kRtabratA honI hI cAhie -- pAzcAtya vidvAna kolTana (Colton isI satya ko prakaTa karatA hai"Brute leave ingratitude toran." 'pazu bhI mAnava ke prati kRtaghnatA chor3a dete haiN|' loga kahate haiM ki siMha bar3A hiMsra prApage hai, vaha bhUkhA hone para kisI ko bhI nahIM chodd'taa| parantu prANivijJAna evaM itihAsa kahatA hai ki siMha meM bhI pratyupakAra kI bhAvanA hotI hai| vaha apane upakArI ke pro kRtaghna nahIM hotA apitu kRtajJatA pragaTa karatA hai| varSoM pahale kI roma kI yaha ghaTanA hai| roma kA eka tattva cintaka eka jaMgala meM vRkSa, latA, phala, phUla Adi ke prAkRtika saundarya evaM tattva kAcintana karatA huA gujara rahA thaa| tabhI usane siMha ko kalAya garjanA sunI, socA isakI garjanA meM to pIr3A kI cIkha hai, yaha dahAr3ane kI AvAja nahIM hai| yaha socakara vaha tattvacintaka usI ora gayA, jidhara se ye vedanA kI kaNa AvAjeM A rahI thiiN| tattvacintaka ne siMha ko ghAyala avasthA meM dekhA aura usake pAsa jAkara usake paMje meM phaMsA huA tIkhA kAMTA jora se khIMcakara nikAla diyaa| kAMcA nikAlate hI siMha kI pIr3A kama ho gii| ataH usane apane upakArI tattvaciMtaka ke paira cATakara kRtajJatA prakaTa kI aura dhIre-dhIre calA gyaa|

Page #206
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 166 roma meM usa samaya gulAmI prathA kA jo thaa| gulAmoM ko pakar3ane ke lie roma ke sainika isa jaMgala meM Ae aura isa tattvacintaka ko pakar3akara le ge| usa jamAne meM yaha bhI krUra prathA thI ki pakar3e hue gulAmoM ko bhUkhe siMha ke Age chor3A jAtA aura vaha thor3I hI dera meM unheM phAr3a khAtA thaa| darzaka loga isa para khuza hokara tAliyA~ bajAte the| isI krUratA ke kAraNa roma sAmrAjya kA patana huaa| ___hA~ to usa tattvacintaka ko bhUkhe siMha ke sAmane chor3A gyaa| siMha chalAMga mAratA nikaTa AyA, kintu yaha kyA ! ise phAr3akara khAne ke bajAya vaha prema se jhukakara isake paira cATane lgaa| kAraNa, yaha vahI siMha thA jisake paMje meM jubhA huA tIkhA kA~TA isane nikAlA thaa| siMha ne apane upakArI kI pahicAna liyaa| logoM ne atyanta Azcarya pragaTa kiyaa| tattvacintaka ne atha se iti taka sArI bAta kahakara samAdhAna kiyaa| isa para roma ke amIroM ne sabhI gulamoM ko mukta kara diyaa| unake mana meM yaha bicAra sphurita huA ki siMha jaise krUra prANI gaM bhI jaba itanI kRtajJatA hai to jo manuSya kRtajJatA se haTatA hai, vaha pazu se bhI gayA yotA hai| kRtaghnatA mahApApa hai, isIlie to use naraka kA mehamAna honA par3atA hai| eka AcArya ne kahA hai mitradrohI kRtaptazca, sA~syo vizvAsaghAtakaH / catvAro narakaM yAti yAvacandradivAkarau / mitra ke sAtha droha karane vAlA, kiye hue upakAra ko bhUlane vAlA, cora aura kisI ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta karane vAlA, ye cAroM taba taka naraka meM rahate haiM jaba taka sUrya aura candramA haiN| cora luTere zatru bhI kRtaghna nahIM manuSyoM meM cora, DAkU, luTere, hatyAre Adi krUra se krUra mAnava bhI samaya Ane para apane prati kiye hue upakAra kA badalA culAte haiM, to phira sAdhAraNa manuSya kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? krUra mAnava kRtaghnatA ko ghogatighora pApa samajhate haiM, isalie ve apane upakArI ke prati kRtaghnatA kA paricaya nahIM de| maiM Apako kucha varSoM pahale kI eka satya ghaTanA sunAtA hUM-- eka pazu cikitsaka apanI patnI aura do baccoM ko lekara jIpa kAra meM baiThakara sandhyA samaya kahIM jA rahe the| gAr3I ve svASa calA rahe the| durbhAgya se rAste meM hI unakI jIpa kA pahiyA ruka gyaa| ye jahA~ jA rahe the, vaha grAma bahuta dUra thaa| gAr3I kI mazIna kholakara ThIka karane kI bahuta koziza kI phira bhI gAr3I na clii| ataH pazu cikitsaka ne apanI patnI aura putroM se kahA-"maiM isa pAsa vAle gA~va meM jAtA huuN| tuma loga gAr3I meM baittho| maiM vahAM se kisI ko bulAkara lAtA huuN|" DaoNkTara cale ge| rAtri kA aMdhakAra cAroM ora chA gayA / sunasAna jagaha thii| strI aura bacce to

Page #207
200 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ghabarAne lge| itane meM 4-5 luTere vahAM A phuNce| jIpa dekhakara socA---'acchA zikAra hAtha lagA hai, Aja to| binA mehanata ke mAla mila jaaegaa|" luTere jIpa ke pAsa Akara bandUka tAnakara khar3e ho ge| boka-"jo kucha gahane aura rupaye hoM hameM sauMpa do, nahIM to yaha bandUka taiyAra hai|" acAnaka bandUkadhArI luTeroM ko dekhakara asahAya strI-bacce ghabarA ge| mahilA apane pApta jo bhI gahane-paise the, saba nikAlakara dene kI taiyArI meM thii| aise samaya meM prANa bacAne kI sabako cintA hotI hai| itane meM mahilA kA pati gAMva meM kisI kI madada na milane se akelA vApasa lauttaa| ve luTere unheM mArane daur3e, parantu lAlaTena ke prakAza meM laMkaroM kI najara usa bhAI para pdd'ii| ataH luTeroM kA saradAra turanta rukA aura bolA--"o ho ! DaoNkTara sAhaba ! Apa yahAM kahA~ se?" ye loga DaoNkTara ko acchI taraha pahicAnate the| eka bAra luTeroM ke saradAra kI bhaiMsa ke prasava nahIM ho rahA thA, taba usane inheM zulAyA thaa| aneka ilAja karake usakI maiMsa aura pAr3e ko bacAyA thaa| isake atirikta gA~va ke aneka pazuoM kA ilAja karake unheM bacAyA thaa| isalie luTeroM kA sAdAra bolA--''DaoNkTara sAhaba ! Apa to hamAre mahAn upakArI haiN| merI bhaiMsa aura upake bacce ko Apane khUba acchI taraha bacAyA hai| ApakA vaha upakAra hama bhUle nAma haiN| aba to ApakA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM hone deNge| Aja hamase bahuta bar3I bhUla huI hai| hameM patA nahIM thA ki yaha ApakI kAra hai tathA isameM ApakI dharmapalI tathA banI haiN| hameM mApha kro|" yoM kahakara jo gahane aura rupaye liye the, ve saba vApasa de tthiNge| gAr3I ko dhakkA mArakara gAMva meM le ge| vahA~ DaoNkTara kA khUba svAgata kiyaa|| luTeroM ne anta meM kahA-"yadi hama upakArI ke guNa ko bhUla jAe~ to hameM naraka meM jAnA par3e" bandhuo ! cora luTeroM meM bhI kitanI kRtajJatA hotI hai, ve bhI kRtaghnatA se Darate eka amerikana mAsika patra meM eka phreMca sainika ne apanI Apa bItIlikhI thI ki eka bAra hama mitrarAjyoM ke sainika nAjira ke hAtha meM par3a gye| hameM aMdherI aura saMkarI koTharI meM DAla diyA gayA ! khUba yAtAnAeM dI aura kramazaH sabako ghasITakara le jAte aura pUchane para apane rAjya kA bheda na kAne para golI se ur3A dete| anta meM merA nambara aayaa| mujhe bhI yAtanA dekara pUchatAcha kii| maiMne batAyA ki jarmanI tathA phrAMsa kI sImA para eka choTe se gAMva meM merA janma huaa| merI bUr3hI dAdI ne mujhe pAlA-posA / mere par3osa meM jona sTopala nAmaka eka zarADI rahatA thaa| usake josepha sTopala nAma kA eka lar3akA thaa| jona zarAba pIkara apane strI-bacce ko bahuta mAratA, usa samaya merI dAdI josepha para dayA karake apane ghara le AtI. khilA-pilAkara rkhtii| eka bAra jona ne apanI patnI ko itanA pITA ki bAra bebhAna hokara mara gii| eka bAra jona sTopala ne josepha ko khUba mArA, jisase vaha ghara chor3akara bhAga gyaa| usakA patA na lgaa| usake viyoga meM jona bahuta vilApa katA-karatA mara gyaa|" yaha sunate hI vaha nAjI aphasara mujhe jhAr3I meM le gayA aura mujha dhIre se kahA- maiM hI josepha sTopela

Page #208
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 201 huuN| terI vRddha dAdI ke mere para bahuta upakAra haiM, isalie maiM tumheM jiMdA chor3a detA huuN| isa jhAr3I ke dAhinI ora kI pagaDaMDI se calA jaa|" isa prakAra eka krUratA kI pratimUrti nAjI aphasara ne bhI eka kaidI kI dAdI ke dvArA kiye gaye upakAroM ko smaraNa karake kRtajJatA kA paricaya diyA, taba kyA samajhadAra mAnava ko kRtajJatA ke badale kRtaunatA kA paricaya denA cAhie ? hargija nhiiN| miTTI vanaspati Adi bhI kRtaghna nhiiN| bandhuo ! aura to aura, vanaspati, pRthvI, jala Adi ekendriya bhI apanI kRtajJatA prakaTa karate haiN| ___ guliztA bostAM meM zekhazAdI likhate haiM:-"eka bAra eka miTTI kA DhelA hAtha me liyA to usameM se bar3hiyA mahaka uTha rahI thii| taba maiMne usa miTTI ke Dhele se pUchA tujhameM itanI sugaMdha kahA~ se AI ?" usane jahA--"yaha sugandha merI apanI nahIM hai| maiM gulAba kI kyArI meM rahI hU~, usI ne mujhe bhugandhi dekara mere para upakAra kiyA hai|" isI kA nAma hai. kRtjnytaa| miTTI ne apanI sugandha na batAkara gulAba kI sugandha btaaii| upakArI ke isa prakAra guNagAna karanA, usake upakAra ko bhunAyA yA chipAyA nahIM, balki samaya Ane para usa para upakAra kA badalA cukAnA, yahI kRtajJatA kA lakSaNa hai| vanaspati ke dvArA pratyupakAra kI kathA' bhI suniye| ye saba per3a, paudhe, phala, phUla Adi manuSyoM dvArA pAnI sIMce jAne, khAda hiye jAne, bIja boye jAne tathA rakhavAlI kiye jAne ke kAraNa apane para kRta upakAra kA badalA apanI chAyA, phala, phUla Adi dekara cukAte haiN| dekhiye abhijJAna zAkuntala kA namUnA prathamavayasi pItaM toyamalpaM smarantaH, zirasi nihitabhArA nArikelA narANAm / udakamamRtatulyaM daghurAjIvanAntam, na hi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti / bacapana meM jaba choTA-sA paudhA thA, tA piye hue thor3e se pAnI kA smaraNa karate hue nAriyala kA per3a jIvanabhara apane sira para phaloM kA bojha dhAraNa kie rahate haiM, aura manuSyoM ko amRta tulya jala dete rahate haiM, kyoMki sajjana apane kiye hue upakAra ko kabhI nahIM bhuulte| jaba miTTI banaspati, havA, AkAza, jala Adi manuSya para agaNita upakAra karate rahate haiM, taba manuSya hI kyoM kRtaghna bAkara upakAra karane se vimukha hotA rahatA hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki paNDitarAja jagannA eka anyokti dvArA kRtajJa banane aura kRtaghnatA chor3ane kI preraNA dete haiM ----

Page #209
202 Ananda pravacana : bhAga bhuktA mRNAlapaTalI gavatA nipItAnyambUni yatra nalinAniga nissevitaani| re rAjahaMsa ! vada tAya sarovarasya, kRtyena kena bhavitAsi kRtopakAraH ? eka rAjahaMsa se kavi kahatA hai--" rAjahaMsa ! jisa sarovara meM rahakara tUne usakA pAnI pIyA thA, usake kamaloM tathA kamana kI iMDiyoM kA sevana kiyA thA, vatA, kauna-sA kArya karake usa sarovara ke upakAra se uRNa hogA ?" vAstava meM kRtajJa banane kI kitanI adbhuta preraNA hai| kRtaghna banane se kyA hAni, kRtajJa banane se kyA lAbha ? ina saba kAraNa kalApoM ko dekhate hue manuSya ko kRtajJa banane kI preraNA milatI hai, kintu savAla yaha uThatA hai ki manuSya agA kRtaghra banA rahe yA kRtaghnatA hI prakaTa karatA rahe to kyA hAni hai ? balki kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke lie jo samaya, zakti aura dhana kharca karanA par3atA hai, vaha baca hI jAtA hai| parantu yaha tarka niSprANa hai| kRtaghna va rahane se dikhatA hai ki samaya kI bacata ho jAegI, dhana bacegA, zakti kA vyaya nahIM karanA hogA, kintu yaha bhrAnti hai| dIrghakAla kI jIvana-yAtrA meM kaI aise prasaMga upasthita ho jAte haiM, jabaki dUsaroM ke upakAra lekara upakRta honA anivArya ho jAtA hai| yoM to janma se lekara mRtyuparyanta asaMkhya prANiyoM kA upakAra hama jAne-anajAne le rahe haiM, bhale hI ve binA kisI pratyupakAra kI AzA se hamAre prati upakAra karate hoM, cAhe ve hameM apanI sevAeM phrI dete hoM, badale meM kucha na lete hoM, parantu hameM to una prANiyoM yA mAnavoM ke upakAroM kA badalA avazya cukAnA cAhie, anyathA vaha RNa hama para car3hA rahegA, vaha hamArI namakaharAmI hogii| __kRtaghna banane se sabase pahalI hAni rAha hai ki usa kRtaghna ke jIvana meM to paropakAra kI vRtti ruka hI jAtI haiM, usake kRtaghna bana jAne se loga paropakAra karate haiM, ve bhI yaha socakara ruka jAte haiM ki patA nahIM, jinakA hama upakAra karate haiM, ve hamAre prati kRtajJatA pragaTa kareMge yA nahIM? isa prakAra paropakAra kI paramparA samApta ho jAtI hai| samAja meM hara eka vyakti jarUratamada kRtajJa saJjana ko bhI dukha pIr3ita dekhakara zaMkA kI dRSTi se dekhane lagatA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka pabliyasa sIrasa (Publius Syrus) bhI inhIM vicAroM kA samarthana karatA - "One ungrateful man does ar injury to all who stand in need of aid." "eka kRtaghna vyakti una sabako hAni pahuMcAtA hai, jo kisI sahAyatA kI AzA meM khar3e haiN|"

Page #210
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 203 vAstava meM kRtaghna ko dekhakara paropakArI vyakti kA dUsaroM ke prati bhI paropakAra karane kA utsAha naSTa ho jAtA hai| vaha sandhane lagatA hai ki isakA maiMne upakAra kiyA, lekina isane merA ahasAna mAnane ke badale nandha banakara kRtaghnatA dhAraNa kara lI, sambhava hai, dUsare bhI aise hI nikaleM, kyoM vyartha hI apakA samaya, zrama aura zakti vyaya kruuN| sacamuca aise kRtana paropakAra-patha ke DAkU haiM, jinasta kAraNa saba para se vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai| kRtana bana jAne se dUsarI hAni yahA hai ki usa kRtaghna kA cepa dUsare ko lagatA hai| usakI ukta kRtaghnatA dekhakara vaha akasara yaha socane lagatA hai ki jaba yaha kRtajJatA nahIM dikhalAtA to mujhe usakA rupakAra kyoM karanA cAhie? mujhe use kucha kyoM denA cAhie ? vartamAna yuga meM samAja meM prAyaH isI prakAra kI praNAlI cala rahI hai, loga dAna yA paropakAra ke badale meM sarvaprayama dhanyavAda hI nahIM, sammAna, abhinandana, pratiSThA aura yaza kIrti bhI cAhate haiN| vAstava meM aisA karanA saudebAjI hai aura isase vyakti meM dUsaroM ke prati maitrI aura bandhutva kI bhAvanA kA hrAsa hotA hai| prasiddhi lekhaka senekA (Seneca) to isa bAre meM spaSTa kahatA hai "If is another's fault if he the ungrateful, but it is mine if ido not give. To find one thankful main I will oblige a great many that are not so." 'yaha dUsare kI galatI hai ki yaha AkRtajJa (kRtaghna) hota. hai, kintu yaha to merI galatI hai ki maiM dUsare ko nahIM detA, isakA matalaba hai, eka kRtajJa manuSya ko pAne ke lie maiM una bahuta-se logoM ko bAdhya kara dUMgA, jo vaise nahIM haiN|' kRtana bana jAne para manuSya sAmAphika yA dhArmika nahIM rahatA, kyoMki samAja aura dharma ke prati usake mana meM ghRNA paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha apane samAja, dharma aura rASTra ke dvArA kiye gaye upakAroM ko bhulAnA hai aura inake prati droha karane lagatA hai, inake prati vidrohI evaM pratikriyAvAdI bana cAtA hai| isase usakI vyAvahArika kSati to hai hI, AdhyAtmika kSati bhI kama nahIM hotii| usakI AtmA meM udAratA, paramArtha, maitrI, vizvabandhutA, Atmaupamya, evaM AtmA ke ahiMsA, satya Adi sadguNoM kA vikAsa avaruddha ho jAtA hai| kRtaghna banane se tIsarI kSati yaha hai ki vaha abhimAna meM Akara apane Apako hI saba kucha tathA sarvajJAnI samajha baiThatA hai| gozAlaka meM jaba kRtaghnatA A gaI thI, taba vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra jaise paramopakArI dvArA kie gae paropakAroM ko bhUla gayA, ulaTe una para hI tejolezyA chor3akara unatA apakAra karane para tula gayA, unake do ziSyoM ko usane tejolezyA ke prayoga se gAra DAlA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, ahaMkAra meM Akara apane Apako sarvajJa aura tIrthaMkara kahanA aura zramaNa mahAvIra kI jagaha-jagaha nindA karanA zurU kara diyA thaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki gozAlaka bhagavAna

Page #211
204 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mahAvIra se kucha bhI navIna jJAna upArjita na kara sakA, usakA vikAsa vahIM Thappa ho gyaa| jisakA antima samaya meM use avazya pazcAtApa huA, usane bhagavAna mahAvIra ke prati apanI zraddhA vyakta karake AtmAlocana kiyA aura apanA jIvana sudhAra liyaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki kRtaghna vyakti sahasA usakA upakAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| eka pAzcAtya vidvAn TimothI DeksaTara (Timothy Dexter) ke zabdoM meM kRtana ke prati janatA kI bhAvanA kA citraNa dekhie - "An ungrateful man tike a hoginder a tree eating acorns, but never looking up to see where they come from." "kRtana manuSya eka suara ke samAna hai, kI eka per3a ke nIce phala khAtA rahatA hai, lekina kabhI Upara mu~ha uThAkara nahIM dekhatA bila ye phala kahA~ se Ate haiM ?" kRtana eka prakAra se muphtakhora hai, jo binA hI kucha badalA cukAye muphta meM dUsaroM ke upakAra para gulachareM ur3AtA hai| isIlie vaha dUsaroM kI sahAnubhUti kho detA hai| akRtajJa puruSa ke prati kisI ke dila meM prema nahIM umdd'taa| saMkaTa athavA Aphata ke samaya vaha jaba dUsaroM ke sAmane sahAkA ke lie hAtha phailAtA hai, taba use prAyaH kahIM se bhI sahAyatA nahIM miltii| kRtana kI sabase bar3I hAni yaha hai ki vaha apanI saMtAna meM bhI kRtaghnatA ke bIja bo detA hai| usakI saMtAna usake khuda ke prote bhI kabhI kRtajJatA ke do zabda, yA dhanyavAda pragaTa nahIM krtii| vaha bhI kRtaghnatA ke sAMce meM Dhalakara taiyAra hotI hai| kRtaghna bahuta cAhatA hai ki merI saMtAna mere prati ehasAnamaMda ho, vaphAdAra ho, namaka halAla ho, tathA kRtajJatA pragaTa kare, kintu use kabhI kRtajJatA ke madhura zabda sunane ko nahIM milte| phira kRtanatA ke sAMce meM r3halI 1 huI vaha saMtati dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI kRtaghnatA kA vyavahAra karatI hai, sabakI sahAnubhUtri kho baiThatI hai| isalie kRtaghna bananA ghATe kA saudA hai. kRtajJa banakara manuSya jitanA kucha dhana, samaya, zrama vyaya karatA hai, usase kaI gunA to vaha pahale hI pA letA hai, aura bAda meM bhI pAnI kA silasilA jArI rahatA hai| kRtana dhanakara to vyakti apane sira para RNa car3hA letA hai, jabaki kRtajJa banakara vaha usa RNako saharSa cukA detA hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki eka vyakti kI kRtaghnatA se sAre rASTra ko hAni pahu~catI hai,athavA eka vyakti agara apane gAMva ke dvArA prApta upakAroM kA smaraNa karake saMkaTa ke samaya gAMva ko sahAyatA nahIM pahuMcAtA hai to vaha apanA jIvana to khatare meM DAlatA hI hai, sAre gAMva ke jIvana ko khatare meM DAla detA hai, jise vaha thor3A sA tyAga karake bacA sakatA thA aura gAMva ke RNa se kucha aMzoM se mukta ho sakatA thA, sAtha hI gAMva ke logoM kI sadbhAvanA jIta sakatA thaa| bhArata meM aMgrejI rAjya kI jar3eM IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ke sthApita hone se hI jamane lagI thiiN| kintu bhArata ke kucha gaddAra aura kRAdhna aise loga nikale, jinhoMne apane

Page #212
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 205 lobha aura svArtha meM Akara anape dezavAsiyoM kA galA kaTAyA, apane rASTra ko parAdhInatA kI jaMjIroM se jakar3ane meM sahAmtA dI, apane deza kA ahita karA uneM se baMgAla kA seTha amIcaMda bhI eka thA, jinase IsTa iMDiyA kampanI ke jariye apanA vyApAra calAyA aura aMgrejoM ko sahAyatA kara bhArata kA aniSTa kraayaa| agara vaha kRtana na hotA to kadApi apane rASTra bata bheda videziyoM ko nahIM btaataa| dUsarA kRtaghna huA rAjA jayacaMda, jisane zahAmuddIna gaurI ko AmaMtrita karake bhArata meM muslima rAjya kI jar3eM jamAne meM madada kii| parantu gAMva ke eka vyApArI ne gAMva gara Ae hue saMkaTa ke samaya apane upakArI gAMva ke prati kRtana na banakara kRtajJatA kA paricaya diyaa| kucha varSoM pahale kI ghaTanA hai| usa varSa bhISaNa duSkAla thaa| varSA na hone se sarvatra anna kA abhAva ho rahA thaa| garmI kA mausama Ate hI dehAtoM meM corI aura lUTapATa ke upadrava hone lge| AsapAsa ke gAMvoM ke bhUkhe loga jo bhI hAtha meM AtA uThA le jAte the| dehAtoM meM sabhI loga bhavatrasta the| eka choTe se gAMva meM eka vRddha vyApArI thA, bar3A dUradarzI, buddhimAna, samayamArakhI aura pratiSThita / gAMva meM vyApAra se usane acchA paisA bhI kamAyA thA aura sammAna bhii| usane duSkAla meM upabhoga ke lie kucha anna bhI saMgraha kara rakhA thaa| usane cAroM ora kI paristhiti ko dekhakara samajha liyA ki aisI bhukhamarI ke samaya apanI inata bacAnA AsAna nahIM hai| ataH usane apane parivAra ke sadasyoM ko ekatra karake spaSTa kara diyA-... "dekho, hamane isa gAMva kA annapAnI khAyA hai, yahA~ kI bhUmi kA hama gara mahAn upakAra hai| isa samaya isa gAMva tathA AsapAsa ke gAMvoM para bhISaNa duSkAla saMkaTa hai| agara aise samaya meM hama apanA ekAnta svArtha socakara apanI sampatti evaM mAdhana bacAne meM lage raheMge to hamArA jIvana khatare meM par3a jaaegaa| isalie isa samaya apane svArtha ko gauNa karake hameM apanI sampatti evaM sAdhanoM ko muktabhAva se gAMva ke duSkAla-pIr3itoM ko dekara gAMva ke RNa se uRNa hone kA prayala karanA caahie|" eka sadasya ne prazna kiyA-..."sabhI sAdhana de deMge to hamArA parivAra kaise jiMdA rahegA?" vRddha pitA ne kahA----"agara hama gAMva ke logoM ko jiMdA rakheMge to hama bhI jiMdA raha sakeMge, anyathA saba kucha ga~vAne kI naubata A jaaegii|" parivAra ke sabhI logoM ko yaha nizcaya ThIka lgaa| usI grAma ko vRddha vyApArI ne grAmavAsiyoM ko ekatrita kiyA aura kahA---''isa samaya gAMva-gAMva meM bhukhamarI, corI aura lUTapATa ho rahI hai| hamArA gAMva bhI una anarthoM se baca nahIM sktaa| abhI hameM cAra mAsa nikAlane haiN| agara agale varSa varSA huI to hama saba ca jaaeNge| maiM gA~va kA atra pAnI khAkara hI bar3A huA huuN| isalie kRtajJatA ke nAma meM ina cAra mahInoM ko sukha se vyatIta karane hetu Apa saba sahamata hoM to eka upAya btaauuN|"

Page #213
206 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sabane eka svara meM kahA--- "seTha sAhaba ! Apa jo kucha kaheM, hameM maMjUra hogaa| hama loga duSkAla se taMga A gae haiN| Apa to hamAre mAtA-pitA haiN| gAvaM ke prati ApakI hita buddhi aura zubhAkAMkSA hai|" vyApArI ne kahA- "to suno, mere pAsa jafa hajAra mana anAja bharA huA hai| apane parivAra ke nirvAha ke lie mujhe sirpha 60 mana anAja caahie| agale varSa sAre gAMva ke kisAnoM kI buvAI ke lie 200 mana Aja bIja ke rUpa meM surakSita rakha lete haiN| bAkI kA sArA anAja Apa saba loga Apasa meM bATa liijie| dhyAna rahe, Apako cAra mahIne isI anAja me calAne haiN| cAra mahIne saba jI jaaeNge| bAda meM varSA huI to Ananda ho jaaegaa|" ____ gA~va ke saba logoM ne bar3I prasannatA se paha prastAva svIkAra kara liyaa| isa prakAra gA~va ke logoM meM anna-vitaraNa se gA~va meM : zAnti sthApita ho gaI, vRddha vyApArI kA gA~va ke prati jo RNa thA, vaha bhI kucha aMzoM meM utraa| duHkha ke cAra mAsa Ananda se kaTa ge| bAhara aura antara kA khatarA bhI rhaa| sabako khAne ke lie anAja mila gyaa| bandhuo ! yaha hai, gA~va ke prati eka vyApArI kI kRtajJatA kA jvalanta udAharaNa! agara vaha vyApArI gA~va ke prati kRtajJatA kA paricaya detA to usake parivAra kI tathA gA~va kI kyA hAlata hotI ? yaha Apa svayaM samajha sakate haiN| kaI bAra kisI kArakhAne yA mila ke majabar3oM meM apane kArakhAne yA mila ke prati kRtajJatA kI bhAvanA nahIM hotI, taba kyA natIja hotA hai ? usa mila meM har3atAla, baMda yA tor3aphor3a ke kAraNa utpAdana Thappa ho jAtA hai, Aya nahIM hotI to Akhira use baMda karanA par3atA hai| batAie mila yA kArakhAne ke aMda ho jAne para usase majadUroM kI jo rojI calatI thI, vaha to banda ho hI jAtI hai na ? Ajakala rAjanItika logoM ke cakkara meM Akara majadUra loga bhI apane kAkhAne yA mila ke prati namakaharAma, gairavaphAdAra evaM kRtaghna hokara usakA kArya Thappa karA dete haiM, jisakA bhayaMkara pariNAma bhI una majadUroM ko bhoganA par3atA hai| parantu jama kRtajJa majadUra hote haiM, ve aisA nahIM karate, balki kisI kAraNavaza mila baMda hone jA rahI ho to ve svayaM apanA Atmabhoga dekara use banda hone se roka dete haiN| san 1930 kI maMdI meM iMglaiNDa kI eka purAnI mila ghATe meM calI gii| sTaoNka kA mUlya kama raha gayA aura bikrI ghaTa gii| yiti yahA~ taka pahu~ca gaI ki mila ko banda karane ke sivAya koI cArA na rhaa| vaha ke mAlika majadUroM meM muddatoM se sneha sambandha calA A rahA thaa| vastusthiti kI sUcanA dene ke liye eka dina mAlika ne majadUroM ko bulAkara prema se kahA- "bandhuo ! ghATA aba itanA adhika bar3ha gayA hai ki mila aba divAliyA ghoSita hone jA rahI hai| hamArI aura ApakI lambI mitratA

Page #214
kRtaghna nara ko mitraM chor3ate 207 kA anta hone meM aba eka saptAha se adhika samaya nahIM raha gayA hai|" majadUra bhArI mana se yaha sunakara yaha kahate hue cale gae-- "hamane mila kA namaka khAyA hai, hama apanA sarvasva dekara bhI mila ko baMda hone se bcaaeNge|" dUsare dina jaba majadUra Ae to apane-apane kAma para jAne kI apekSA ve mAlika ke daphtara para lAina se khar3e ho ge| unameM se pratyeka eka-eka karake daphtara meM ghusA aura apanI-apanI pAsabuka ke sAtha cukatI pAvatI kI rasIda mAlika kI meja para rakhatA calA gyaa| pratyeka ne kahA - "hamAre pAsa jo bhI jamA pU~jI hai, umra Apa nikAla leM aura ghATe kI pUrti meM lagA deM; aura mila ko cAlU rakhane kA prayatna kreN| yadi mila aura Apa DUbane jA rahe haiM to hama kama se kama apanI jamApU~jI to sAtha meM DubA hI sakate haiN|" una hajAroM pAsabukoM ko lekara mAlika baiMka meM gyaa| yadyope baiMka Age se nayA udhAra dene se spaSTa iMkAra kara cukA thA; tathApi itanI sArI pAsaSTakoM ko dekhakara baiMka mainejara acakacAe aura kucha socane ke bAda isa niSkarSa para pahu~ce ki 'jisa mila ke karmacAriyoM aura mAlika meM inakI ghaniSTha AtmIyatA aura parasAra kRtajJatA kA bhAva hai, usakA bhaviSya ujjvala hai| ye loga bure dinoM meM bhI isI prakAra mila-julakara nipaTa leMge / ' ataH unhoMne mila ko phira se udhAra dene kA phaisalA kara liyaa| phalataH mila cAlU rahI aura saMkaTa ke dina majadUroM kI kRtajJatA ke kAraNa ThajJa ge| isalie jo bAjI kRtaghnatA se bigar3a sakatI thI, vaha majadUroM kI kRtajJatA ke kAraNa eka daphe sudhara gaI / kahA~ kRtajJatA dikhAI jAe ? kahA~ kRtaghnatA se bacA jAe ? aba prazna hotA hai ki kRtajJatA kahA~-kahA~ dikhalAI jAe aura kahA~-kahA~ kRtaghnatA na dikhAI jAe ? yAnI kRtajJatA ke kauna-kauna se kSetra haiM aura kRtaghnatA se bacane ke kauna-kauna se ? saca bAta yaha hai ki jitane kSetra kRtajJatA ke haiM, utane hI kSetra kRtaghnatA ke ho sakate haiM, kyoMki ye donoM parasapura virodhIbhAva haiN| isalie jina kSetroM meM kRtajJatA prakaTa karanI hai, unhIM kSetroM meM kRtAnatA se bacanA hai| yoM to manuSya ko janma se lekara mRtyu taka jitane aura jina-jina prANiyoM se vAstA par3atA hai, jina-jina prANiyoM se sahayoga lenA par3atA hai, yA jina-jina ke upakAra se vaha upakRta hotA hai, una sabake prati kRtajJa honA, kRtajJatA pragaTa karanA atyAvazyaka hai| maiMne eka dina kahA thA ki dharmAcaraNa karane vAle sAdhaka ke lie 5 Alambana sthAna hote haiM-- 9 SaTkAya, gaNa (saMgha), rAjA (zAsana), gRhapati aura zarIra / ' "dhammaM caramANassa paMca nissAThANA paNNattA, taMjajha ukkAe, gaNe, rAyA, gihavaI, sarIraM / " -sthAnAMgasUtra, sthAna 5 sU0, 447

Page #215
208 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isase yaha spaSTa hai ki pratyeka dharmiSTha mAnava ko prANimAtra se vAstA par3atA hai| aura janma se lekara mRtyu taka agaNita upakAroM se upakRta hotA rahatA hai| isalie saMsAra ke samasta prANI kRtajJatA ke pAtra haiM, na jAne kaba kisa prANI se aura kaba kisa vyakti se mAnava ko sahAyatA lenI par3a jaae| bahuta-sI bAra eka tuccha samajhA jAne vAlA prANI bhI manuSya para mahAn upakAra kA baiThatA hai, usake upakAra kA badalA cukAnA Avazyaka hai| varTeNDa rasaila ne eka phutaka likhI hai-- 'da varlDa, eja AI sI iTa' usameM usane batAyA hai ki "saMsAra ke pratiyoM para jaba maiM dRSTipAta karatA hU~, taba aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mere isa zarIra aura jIvana ke nirmANa meM agaNita prANiyoM kA upakAra hai|" jaina zAstra bhI yahI bAta kahI haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve isa jar3a zarIra (jisameM indriyA~, zarIra ke avayava evaM mana Adi bhI A jAte haiM) kA bhI upakAra batAte haiM, jisake sahAre ke binA dharmAcaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isI prakAra grAma, nagara, rASTra, saMgha (dharmasaMgha), zAsana, parivAra Adi kA bhI bahuta upakAra hai, jinake kAraNa manuSya kI surakSA, jIvikA, jIvana-nimagega aura jIvana kA vikAsa huA hai| vartamAnakAla kA mAnava inake upakAroM ko bhUlakara apane abhimAna meM chakA rahatA hai| mAnava ke pAlana-poSaNa meM mAtA-pitA tathA parivAra kA, surakSA meM zAsana kA, AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM dharmasaMgha, dharmaguru Adi kA tathA jJAna-vijJAna, kalA-kauzala Adi evaM jIvikA ke kSetra meM pragati ke lie grAma, nagara yA rASTra kA upakAra hai, usakA bhI use bhAna rahanA cAhie, aura inake prati kRtaghnatA se bacanA caahie| ina upakAriyoM ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karane ke lie sadA udyata rahanA caahie| kRtajJatA bhAratavAsiyoM kI vibhUti hai / vedoM meM bar3I-bar3I lokopakArI zaktiyoM (agni, indra, varuNa, yama, bhUmi, go Adi) ke sAtha-sAtha meMDhaka taka kI stuti milatI -hai, jo bolakara varSA ke Agamana kI sUcanA sA hai, jo kRSakoM ke lie kRSi sahAyaka hai| isI prakAra choTe-choTe jaMgaloM (araNyAce) kI bhI stuti (prasaMsA kI gaI hai, jinake kAraNa janatA ko khAne ke lie phakta evaM anna milatA hai, vanaspati sugandhi aura IMdhana Adi bhI prApta hote haiN| isa prakAra kRtajJatA kI bhAvanAoM meM paraspara AtmIyatA bar3hatI hai| svabhAva meM komalatA AtI hai, namratA kI bhAvanA bhI rahatI hai| eka-dUsare ke guNoM kA smaraNa karake kRtajJa loga una guNoM ko svayaM dhAraNa karate haiM, jabaki kRtaghnatA kI prati mUrti ina saba guNoM se vaMcita rahatA hai| vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM zrIrAma kI kRtajJatA kI bhAvanAoM kA ullekha karate hue batAyA gayA hai ki rAma mana para niyantraNa rakhane ke kAraNa dUsaroM dvArA saikar3a aparAdhoM ko bhulA dete haiM lekina yadi koI unake sAtha eka bAra bhI kisI prakAra kA upakAra kara de to usI se sadA

Page #216
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 206 santuSTa rahate haiM, ve use nitya smaraNa rakhate haiN|' "He enjoys much, who is thankful for little; a grateful mind is both a great and a happy mind." 'jo jarA-se upakAra ke lie kRtajJa rahatA hai, vaha mahAn prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki kRtajJatApUrNa mAnasa mahAn umara prasanna mAnasa hotA hai|' mAnava para tIna ke RNa duSpratIkArya jaisA ki maiMne pahale kahA thA, yoM to prANimAtra ke upakAroM se manuSya upakRta hotA hai aura use una upakAroM kA badalA rakAnA caahie| lekina jainazAstra sthAnAMga sUtra meM tIna vizeSa upakAriyoM ke mAnava para bahuta bar3e aura duSpratIkArya (bar3I kaThanitA se uRNa ho sakeM aise) RNa batAye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM--- "tiNhaM duSpaDiyAraM samaNAuso ! taM jahA--ammApiuNo, maTTissa, pmmaayriss|" bhagavAn ne kahA AyuSmAn zramaNo ! tIna kA RNa duSpratIkArya hai, yAnI unase uRNa honA duHzakya hai--(1) mAtA-pitA kA (2) bhartA--pAlana-poSaNa karane yA AjIvikA dene vAle kA evaM (3) dharmAcArya kaa| pahalA RNa santAna para mAtA-pitA kA hai, jo usakA bar3e kaSTa se pAlana poSaNa karake usa para mahAn upakAra karate haiN| zravaNakumAra kI taraha mAtA-pitA kI AjIvana sevA karane para bhI unake RNa se uRNa honA kRSkara hotA hai| dUsarA RNa usa svAmI yA seTha kA hai, jisane apane munIma-gumAzte yA kacArI ko AjIvikA dekara pAla-posakara bar3A kiyA, yogya sampanna aura kAryadakSa bnaayaa| aura tIsarA duSpratIkArya RNa hai-dharmAcArya yA gurujana kA, jo vyakti ko jJAna, darzana, aura cAritra se sampanna karake usakA jIvana-nirmANa karate haiN| adharma se bacAkara dhArmika patha para prerita karate haiN| vaha sAdhaka unakI zraddhAbhakti evaM AdarapUrvaka sevA karatA huA bhI sahasA unake RNa se uRNa nahIM ho sktaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki ina tInoM ke asaMkhya upakAra manuSya para haiN| una upakAroM kA badalA cukAnA bar3A hI kaThina hotA hai| rAjasthAna kA prasiddha saToriyA zrI gondirAma seksariyA jaba pahale pahala bambaI gayA to use eka dharmazAlA ke TrasTI ne pATha Ane roja para rakha liyA, kintu likhanA-par3hanA na Ane ke kAraNa ATha Ane kara vidA kiyA, kintu usakI dayanIya dazA para dhyAna dekara seTha ne use eka rupayA driyaa| isa rupaye se usane dasa dina kAma claayaa| gyAraveM dina saTTA bAjAra meM eka seTha ke yahA~ kAgaja-patra pahu~cAne ke kAma para raha gyaa| kucha hI varSoM meM vaha bahuta bar3A saToriyA bana gayA aura saphala vyApArI bhii| eka bAra kisI sArvajanika saMsthA ke lie sAntrayatA lene eka yuvaka AyA, saMsthA kA 1 dekhie vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM na smaratyapakArANAM zatampyAtmavattayA / kathaJcidupakAreNa kRtenaikena tuSyati / /

Page #217
210 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 nAma batAyA to turanta eka lAkha rupaye de diye / usa yuvaka ne apane pitA se kahA to dUsare dina pitA-putra donoM usakI dUkAna para Ae to unheM eka lAkha rupaye aura de diye| jaba ukta seTha ne usa vyApArI ko mAnapatra dene, usakA bhASaNa karAne kA kahA to use niHspRhatA se inkAra karate hue kahA- "seTha sAhaba ! yaha saba karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiMne to kucha kiyA nahIM hai sirpha Apake mahAn upakAra kA badalA cukAyA hai|" yoM kahakara usa vyApArI ne ammI pahale kI rAmakahAnI sunAI, jisameM unake dvArA atyanta vipanna evaM asahAya avasthA meM kI gaI Der3ha rupaye kI sahAyatA kA varNana thaa| itanA hI nahIM, usane apane nAma kI takhtI lagavAne se bhI inkAra kara diyA / yaha to huA seTha ke sAmAnya upakAra kA badalA cukAne kA udAharaNa ! kaI loga kisI vyakti ko atyanta garIbI avasthA meM apane putra kI taraha pAla-posakara bar3A karate haiN| unake una mahAn upakAroM kA badalA bhI kaI bhAgyazAlI, kRtajJatAvaza cukAte haiN| eka gA~va meM eka bAra bhayaMkara duSkAla pdd'aa| gA~va ke mahAjana gA~va chor3akara paradesa jAne ko taiyAra hue| vaNika kA chaha-sAta varSa kA eka choTA-sA anAtha baccA thA, jisake mAtA-pitA mara cuke the, use bhI unhoMne sAtha le liyaa| lekina baccA khAne ko pUrA na mile se rotA- cillAtA aura macala rcaataa| ataH taMga Akara una mahAjanoM ne isa lar3ake ko eka zahara meM vahA~ ke pramukha paroekArI vyApArI ko sauMpa diyA aura svayaM Age cala diye| dayAlu seTha aura usakI patnI ne ise apane putra kI taraha lAr3a-pyAra se pAlA-polA, pddh'aayaa-likhaayaa| lar3akA tejasvI aura honahAra niklaa| solaha varSa kA huA taba taka usane apanI vyApArakuzalatA ra kAryadakSatA ke kAraNa seTha kA sArA kArobAra sa~bhAla liyaa| sabhI use bar3A munIma kahane lge| seTha ne usakI zAdI bhI kara dii| isa prakAra usa anAtha lar3ake kA bhAgya sitArA camaka utthaa| seTha ne vinayI, kRtajJa evaM vizvasanIya samajhakara use apane vyApAra meM pahale do AnA phira cAra AnA aura phira ATha AnA kA hissedAra banA liyaa| yadyapi vaha lar3akA to pratyeka bAra inkAra hI karatA rahA aura yahI kahatA rahA ki maiM to eka dIna anAtha baccA thaa| Apane mujhe pAlA-posA, jogya banAyA, itanA Age bddh'aayaa| merA hissA kisa bAta kA ? saba kucha to ApakA hI hai| Apa aisA na krie| phira bhI upakArI seTha ne usakI kRtajJatA ke badale meM unake hisse ke lAkhoM rupaye use diye / eka dina usane vinayapUrvaka seTha se apanI janmabhUmi meM jAkara una saba upakAriyoM ko saMbhAlane aura kRtajJatA prakaTa karane kI bAta khii| seTha ne saharSa use anumati dI / usake hisse ke lAkhoM rupaye tathA anya bahumUlya padArtha upahArarasvarUpa diye / vaha harSollAsapUrvaka apane gA~va meM phuNcaa| sabase milA-julA / makAna bnvaae| apane upakAriyoM ko yathAyogya Arthinta sahAyatA dekara sammAnita kiyaa|

Page #218
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate 211 janakalyANArtha kaI sArvajanika pravRttiyA~ kIM gaMva kA vaha mAnya evaM pratiSThita seTha mAnA jAne lgaa| usane yahA~ bhI apanA vyApAra jamA liyaa| idhara usake cale jAne ke bAda seTha kii| Arthika sthiti DAMvADola ho gii| kArobAra Thappa ho gyaa| hAlata itanI taMga ho gaI ki ghara kharca calanA bhI muzkila ho gyaa| kisI se kucha mA~gate bar3I zarma AtI thii| Akhira seThAnI ne isa pAlita-poSita lar3ake ke pAsa jAne ke lie seTha ko anurodha kiyaa| seTha kA mana nahIM mAnatA thA, phira bhI seThAnI ke atyanta Agraha se isa dIna-hIna avasthA meM vRddha seTha paidala calakara usake gA~va meM pahu~cA! vahA~ jAkara usake ghara kA patA lgaayaa| logoM ne usakI prazaMsA sunakara seTha ko AzA ba~dhI / vaha jaba ghara ke nikaTa pahu~cA to ukta bhUtapUrva munIma apane upakArI seTha ko dekhakara svayaM paidala daur3a | aura AdarapUrvaka unako apanI gaddI para bitthaayaa| sabako paricaya diyA ki ye mere mAlika haiM, inhIM kI badaulata meM Aja isa sthiti meM pahu~cA huuN| Aja maiM inake padANeNa se kRtArtha ho gyaa| isa prakAra kRtajJatA pragaTa karake bhojana ke lie apane sAtha unheM ghara le gyaa| usakI patnI ne dekhA to vaha bhI prasanna huii| bhojana ke bAda unake ArAma karane kA prabandha kiyA / jaba ve uThe to ekAnta meM vinayapUrvaka pUchA "pitAjI ! mujhe khabara diye binA hI ApakA isa prakAra ekAeka vRddha aura kRza zarIra se padhArane kA kyA kAraNa banA ? Apa kucha udAsIna se lagate haiN| niHsaMkoca sevA phrmaaie|" yoM bahuta Agraha karane para seTha ne sArI paristhiti btaaii| lar3ake ne jana sahAyatA kI bAta sunI to usakI A~kheM DabaDabA AI / bolA- "mere pAsa jo kucha hai, vaha saba ApakA hai| mujhe to patA hI nahIM calA, anyathA maiM kabhI kA hAjira pri jaataa| aba bhI Apa koI cintA na kreN| maiM abhI vahA~ jAkara sArA kAma pUrvavat vyavasthita karake AtA hU~, taba taka Apa yahIM viraajeN|" yoM kahakara vaha kAphI dhanarAzi lekara apane kucha gumAztoM ko sAtha le seThajI ke nagara meM pahu~cA / sArI bigar3I huI sthiti kA adhyayana kiyaa| jo makAna Adi giravI rakhe hue the, saba chudd'aae| gaTha ke Upara jinakI rakama thI, vaha byAja sahita cukA dI aura jinase seThajI kA lenA thA, ve loga bhI rAjAjJA ke kAraNa yathAzakti cukAkara phaisalA kara ge| kucha vizkata purAne aura kucha naye gumAztoM ko rakhakara vyApAra cAlU kiyaa| chaha mahInoM meM pahale se bhI bar3hiyA kAma calane lgaa| taba vaha yuvaka apane upakArI seThajI ko isa nagara meM le aayaa| saba prakAra se seTha-seThAnI kA mana prasanna ho gayA, ve antara se isa yuvaka ko hajAroM AzIrvAda barasAne lge| bandhuoM ! seTha ne eka anAtha bAlaka ko apane barAbara kA seTha banA diyA usa upakAra kA badalA usane bAra-bAra kRtajJatA prakaTa karake cukAyA, phira bhI vaha pUrNatayA uRNa tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha seTha ko dharmamArga meM lagA de| agara vaha kRtaghnatA karatA aura isa seTha ko giratI dazA meM na saMbhAlatA to kyA kucha bhI lAbha hotA ? vyAsajI isakA uttara mahAbhArata meM spaSTa zabdoM meM dete haiM use

Page #219
212 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kutaH kRtaghnasya yazaH, kutAM sthAnaM, kutaH sukham ? azraddheyaH kRtaghno hi, kRtAne nAsti nisskRtiH|| "kRtaghna ko kahA~ se yaza mila sakatA hai ? kahA~ use sthAna aura sukha mila sakatA hai ? vaha sabakA azraddheya aura nindApAtra bana jAtA hai, kRtaghna kI Atmazuddhi ke lie koI prAyazcitta nahIM hai|" jo kRtajJa hotA hai, vaha apanI mAtA sivAya dUsarI kisI mahilA kA stanapAna karake bhI usa dugdhapAna kA badalA cukAye kAnA nahIM rhtaa| varSoM pahale 'kalyANa' meM eka saccI ghaTanA prakAzita huI thii| nIrU nAmaka musalamAna kI patnI kA dehAnta ho jAne para usake lar3ake ahamada ko par3osa meM rahane vAlI eka gvAlina ne apanA dUdha pilAkara bar3A kiyA thaa| kucha varSoM bAda ahamada mathurA ke eka haoNspiTala meM kaMpAuDara ho gayA thaa| saMyogavaza usa gvAlina kI chAtI meM atyanta pIr3A hone se vaha apane pati ke sAtha mathurA ke usI haoNspITala meM ilAja karAne aaii| DaoNkTara ne kahA- isako khUna car3hAnA hogaa| jisakA khUna isake khUna se mela khAe, vahI de sakatA hai| pAlita putra ahamada kaMpAuDara ne apanA bilakula paricA na dekara do sau rupaye lekara khUna diyaa| vaha bilakula svastha hokara apane pati ke saya gvAlapAr3A (AsAma) calI gii| kucha hI dinoM bAda ahamada ne apanI paramopakAriNI mAtA ke lie 500 rupaye bheje| eka patra meM apanA paricaya tathA yaha dhanarAzi svIkAra karane kA AgrahapUrvaka likhaa| ahamada ke anurodha ko gvAlina mAtA TAla na skii| isa prakAra dUdha kA badalA cukaayaa| __ hA~, to kRtajJatA se ina duSpratIkArya : mRNoM ko utArane kA prayala karanA cAhie, kama se kama ina duSpratIkArya RNa vAloM ke pramate kRtaghnatA se bacanA caahie| mitra kauna ? ve kRtaghna ko kyoM chor3a dete haiM ? maharSi gautama ne kRtaghnajIvana ko isalie nikRSTa batAyA hai ki kRtaghna ko usake mitra chor3a dete haiN| mitra kA matalaba yahA~ kevala dosta hI nahIM hai: apitu mAtA-pitA, hitaiSIjana, upakArI puruSa, gurujana evaM vizvasta jana sabhI usake mitra haiN| ve kRtaghna vyakti kI kRtaghnatA dekhakara ura chor3a dete haiM, usakA sAtha nahIM dete, usake Upara saMkaTa AyA jAnakara kinArAkasI vtara lete haiN| kRtaghna AdamI ke sAtha hitaiSI aura upakArI sajjanoM kI maitrI Tika nahIM sktii| kyoMki maitrI kA takAjA hai ki apane para kisI ne jarA bhI upakAra kiyA ho to turaMta usakA pratyupakAra karake usa upakAra kA badalA cukA do| apane para saMkaTa ke samaya to vyakti dUsaroM ko apanA mitra banAkara unase cikanI-cupar3I bAteM karake koI sahAyatA le le aura jaba una para koI saMkaTa A par3e taba dUra se hI kinArAkasI kara le, ve AzA lagAkara pratIkSA meM baiThe hI raheM, lekina kRtaghna vyakti usake upakAroM ko bhUlakara yA yAda hote hue bhI jAnabUjhakara A~kha micaunI kara le, taba jhAlA maitrI kaise raha sakatI hai ? eka kavi ne

Page #220
kRtaghna nara ko mitra chor3ate dA~ta aura jihvA kI maitrI TUTane kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA haidantAntaH parilagnaduHkhadakaNA niHsAryate jihvayA, tAM hantuM saralAM sadoyamayutA ntAstu hantAnujAH / AmUlA nipatanti duSTadazanA jihvA cirasthAyinI, mitradrohaduranduSkRtaphalainoM mukhyate kazcana / / ve 'jaba dA~toM ke aMdara choTe-choTe kaNa cipaka jAte haiM yA phA~sa laga jAtI hai, taba bahuta hI khaTakate haiM, becArI jihvA use nikAla detI hai| kintu anuja (bAda meM paidA hue) dAMta usa sarala jihvA ko kucalane ke lie gadA udyata rahate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki duSTa dA~ta apanI kRtaghnatA ke kAraNa jar3a sahi gira jAte haiM aura jIbha cirasthAyI rahatI hai| saca hai, mitra ke prati droha karane ke bhayaMkara pApa ke phaloM se koI baca nahIM sktaa|" 213 vAstava meM saccA mitra mitra ke dvArA kie gae upakAra yA diye gae RNa ko kabhI bhUlatA nahIM hai / isalie aise sacce mitra eka dUsare ko chor3ate nahIM, parantu jo banAvaTI mitra hote haiM, unheM sacce mitra chor3a dete haiN| eka prAcIna udAharaNa le lIjie---- brahma kAmpillapura nagara kA rAjA thaa| usake eka putra thaa| nAma thA -- brahmadatta, jo Age calakara bhArata kA bArahavA~ cakravartI sasAT banA thaa| jaba brahmadatta choTA-sA bAlaka thA, tabhI usake pitA cala base the| brahmadatta kI mAtA kA nAma cullaNI rAnI thI / brahmadatta ke pitA brahmarAjA kA dehAnta hone para rAjya saMbhAlane vAlA koI na rhaa| brahmadatta abhI choTA hI thaa| ataH rAnI ne brahmaratA ke 4 mitroM ko rAjya saMbhAlane ke lie bulaayaa| ve cAroM bArI-bArI se Akara rarAjya saMbhAla jAte aura mitra ke prati apanA kartavya adA karake cala dete| una cAroM meM eka mitra thA dIrgharAja / vaha apane mitroM ke prati droha karane lagA, apane mitra rAjA brahma kI rAnI cullaNI ke sAtha durAcAra sevana karane lgaa| dUsare tIna mitra rAjAoM ko isa bAta kA patA calA ki kRtaghna dIrgharAja ke cullaNI rAnI ke sAtha anucita sambandha haiN| ataH unhoMne donoM gaira vaphAdAroM ko samajhAyA, phira bhI unhoMne apanI bevaphAI na chor3I to tInoM mitrarAjAoM ne dIrgharAjA kI upekSA karake use chor3a diyaa| Age kI kahAnI lambI hai| usase yahA~ koI prayojana nahIM / kRtajJa mitroM kI maitrI bar3hatI jAtI hai, ghaTatI nahIM, kyoMki ve kabhI paraspara droha yA kRtaghnatA nahIM krte| bhAratendu harizcandra bar3e udAra aura dAnI the| unakI asIma dAnazIlatA ke kAraNa ve nirdhana ho ge| isI nirdhanatA ke kAraNa ve patroM kA javAba nahIM de pAte the, kyoMki una patroM ko banda karake bhejane ke lie liphAphe cAhie the, ve unake pAsa paise ke abhAva meM nahIM the| ataH patra likha-likhakara ve meja para rakha dete| eka dina unake

Page #221
214 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 eka mitra ne meja para patroM kA Dhera dekhakara pA~ca rupaye ke TikaTa maMgavAkara ve patra posTa krvaae| kucha samaya bAda bhAratendujI kI sthiti sudhrii| ataH jaba unake mitra Ate, to ve cupake se unakI jeba meM 5 ru0 kA noTa rakha dete| pUchane para kahate- Apane mujhe pA~ca rupaye RNa diye the, ve haiN| kaI dinoM taka yahI krama calatA rhaa| eka dina usa mitra se kahA - "aba mujhe Apake yahAM AnA baMda karanA pdd'egaa|" azrupUrNa netroM se bhAratendujI bole - " mitra ! Apane mujhe aika gAr3he samaya meM sahAyatA dI thI, jise maiM jIvana bhara nahIM bhUla sktaa| yadi maiM pratini eka pA~ca rupaye kA noTa detA rahU~, to bhI Apake RNa se uRNa nahIM ho sktaa|' bandhuo ! aisA kRtajJa jIvana banAeM, jisase Apako saMkaTa ke samaya apane hitaiSI (mitra) janoM kA sahayoga mila ske| agara Apane kRtaghnatA dikhAI to sabhI hitaiSI jana ApakA sAtha chor3a deMge, ApakA jIvana duHkhI ho jaaegaa| isIlie gautama RSi kA saMketa hai 'vyaMti mittApi naraM kayagghaM'

Page #222
32. yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja mai muni jIvana ke eka mahattvapUrNa tattva para carcA karanA cAhatA hUM, jisa tattva ke apanAne meM, jise jIvana meM zvAsocchavAsa ke sAtha ramA lene se muni jIvana camaka uThatA hai, muni jIvana meM lage hue purAne pApa-tApa naSTa ho jAte haiM aura nayepApa usake pAsa nahIM phaTakate, usake jIvana ko dekhate hI pApa palAyita ho jAte haiN| vaha tattva hai--yala yA ytnaa| gautamakulaka kaa| yaha aTThAisavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisameM maharSi gautama ne batAyA hai "cayaMti pAvAi maNe jayaMta" "yatnavAna muni ko pApa chor3a dete haiN|" yatnavAna ke vibhinna varga Apake dimAga meM yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki yalavAna kise kahate haiM ? jainazAstroM ke sivAya anya dharmagranthoM yA sAhitya meM yatnavAna zabda kA sAmAnyatayA yahI artha samajhA jAtA hai-- "jo prayala karatA ho, mehanata karatA ho|" zrama, mehanata yA prayatna karane vAle loga to duniyA meM pApI, cora, luTere, hatyAre, cezyA, juArI, vyabhicArI Adi bahuta-se haiM se logoM kA prayala unheM pApa se kabhI mukta nahIM kara sktaa| jaba taka ve pApakarmoM ko chor3akara abhISTa dharma kI dizA meM prayala nahIM karate, taba taka unheM pApa chor3a deM, paha to darakinAra rahA, ulaTe unake pApa bar3hate jAte haiN| isalie yalavAna zabda jainadharma kA khAsa pAribhASika zabda hai, vaha kucha viziSTa arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai| yahA~ bhI 'jayaMta' zabda muni kA vizeSaNa hai, anuzIlanAtmaka dRSTi se vicAra karane para isake 6 artha phalita hote haiM (1) yatanAzIla-jayaNA karane vAlA (2) vivekazIla (3) sAvadhAnI rakhane vAlA apramatta (4) jatana (rakSaNa) karane vAlA

Page #223
216 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 (5) lakSya kI dizA meM prayatnazIla. puruSArthI (6) jaya pAne vAlA aise yalavAna muni ko vAstava meM pApa chor3a dete haiM, pApa usase kinArAkasI kara jAte haiN| kaise chor3a dete haiM ? aura kyoM ? isa rahasya ko kholane ke lie maiM Apake samakSa kramazaH ina arthoM para vivecana karane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| gatizIla honA jIvanayAtrI ke lie Avazyaka manuSya eka yAtrI hai| yAtrI lokamArga meM svecchA se khar3A nahIM raha sakatA; yA to use Age bar3hanA cAhie, anyathA use pIche hatyA hogaa| saMsAra meM use sthAyI rUpa se Thaharane kA sthAna kahIM nahIM hai| saMsAra eka marAya hai| isa parivartanazIla saMsAra meM manuSya eka nizcita samaya ke lie AtA hai aura kucha na kucha karake calA jAtA hai| saMsAra meM vaha Tikane ke lie nahIM aataa| eka urdU kavi ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to 'samajhe agara iMsAna to dana-rAta saphara hai vizvavikhyAta udyogapati henarI phorDa ne apanI AtmakathA meM likhA hai-"jahA~ taka maiM samajhatA hUM, jIvana koI par3Ava nahIM, balki eka yAtrA hai| jo vyakti isa prakAra kA vizvAsa karake santoSa kara letA hai ki aba maiM ThIka-ThikAne se jama gayA hU~, use kisI acchI sthiti meM nahIM mAnanA caahie| aisA vyakti sambhavataH avagati kI ora jA rahA hai|...gtishiil honA hI jIvana kA lakSaNa hai|" saMyamI muni ke lie bhI yahI bAta hai, use bhI apanI jIvanayAtrA avirala karanI par3atI hai| kisI mArgadarzaka yA suyoga kI pratIkSA meM use apanI jIvanayAtrA ko sthagita karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| yadi vaha Atmonnati karanA cAhatA hai, apane lakSya taka pahu~canA cAhatA hai to use vighna-bAdhAoM meM bhI calanA pdd'egaa| calate rAmnA hI saMyama pathika ke jIvana kA mukhya uddezya hai| 'aitareya brAhmaNa' meM spaSTa batAyA hai puSmiNayo caratau jaMghe, maSNurAtmA phlegrhiH| zere'sya sarve pApmAnaH, ameNa prapathe htaaH|| caraiveti caraiveti / / "jo calatA hai, usakI jA~ghe paripuSTa hotI hai, phala prApti taka udyoga karane vAlA AtmA puruSArthI hotA hai| prayalazIla bAkti ke pApa usake zrama se bhava--bhArga meM hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| isalie calate raho, calo rho|" yaha dekhA gayA hai ki abhISTa dizA kI ora calate rahane se jIvanayAtrA sugama ho jAtI hai| usameM Ane vAlI pratikUla paristhitiyA~ aura vighna-bAdhAe~ anukUla hotI jAtIhaiM, aura manuSya abhyAsa karate-karate kahIM se kahIM pahu~ca jAtA hai| apane lakSya kI ora calane vAlA yAtrI svastha, svatantra, svavalambI evaM zaktizAlI hotA hai| sudUra bhaviSya usakI A~khoM meM jhalakane lagatA hai, Age bar3hane vAle ko svataH hI mahApuruSoM se

Page #224
yAnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 217 sahAyatA milatI rahatI hai| aise gatizIlapAdhaka ke jIvana se AzA, umaMga aura saphalatA kI dhArA pravAhita hotI rahatI hai| yaha Age bar3hatA huA unnati karatA dikhAI detA hai| isake viparIta jo sAdhaka AlasI aura akarmaNya banakara baiThA rahatA hai, athavA jo khA-pIkara nirarthaka soyA rahatA hai, ajagA kI taraha par3A rahatA hai, use zAstrakAra pApIzramaNa kahate haiN|' usakI nivRtti AlanthapoSaka aura pApavarddhaka hotI hai, usakI apane khAne-pIne yA sukha-suvidhAe~ prApta karane kI pravRtti bhI pApapoSaka hotI hai| jo abhISTa lakSya kI ora gatihIna ho jAtA hai, vaha prAyaH matihIna, saMkucita evaM kiMkartavyavimUr3ha bana jAtA hai| usake mAmane sArA jagat andhakAramaya va zUnya pratibhAsita hotA hai| usake apane hI hAtha-gaira tathA anya avayava apane hI kAma meM nahIM Ate, dUsare ke kyA kAma AyeMge ? usako prAkRtika vibhUtiyAM, naisargika zaktiyA~ usake miTTI ke zarIra meM kaMjUsa ke dhana kI taraha vyartha gar3I rhtiihaiN| usakA vikAragrasta evaM bhArasvarUpa jIvana zIghratA na sAtha azakta, akSama aura asamartha ho jAtA hai, usakA vikAsa kuNThita ho jAtA hai| isIlie atharvaveda meM Age bar3hane ko jIvana ke lie Avazyaka mAnA hai-- ___'ArohaNamAkramaNaM jIklo jIvato'yanam' 'unnata honA aura Age bar3hanA, pratyeka jIva kA lakSaNa hai| use rukanA nahIM / caahie| abhISTa lakSya kI ora calate rahanA hI jIvana kI prakRti yA sadgati hai, ruka jAnA hI usakI vikRti yA durgtihai|" sAdhaka kA lakSya ekAnta nivRtti yA pravRtti nahIM kucha loga kahA karate haiM ki sAdhaka jIvana kA lakSya ekAnta nivRtti hai, isalie pravRtti yA kArya karate rahanA yA gati karate sAnA ThIka nahIM hai| loka-vyavahAra meM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki kAma ke bAda ArAma aura ArAma ke bAda phira kAma jo karatA hai, vaha usa vyakti kI apekSA adhika kAma kara sakatA hai, jo nirantara kAma hI kAma karatA hai, vizrAma bilakula nahIM krtaa| sastava meM yahI pravRtti aura nivRtti kA saMtulana hai| nivRtti bhI eka artha meM dekhA jAe to pravRtti hI hai| laTU jaba tejI se ghUmatA hai, taba aisA mAlUma hotA hai, mAno vA sthira ho gayA ho, vaise hI nivRtti bhI andara se aneka pravRttiyoM ko jora-zora se kAlAtI rahatI hai| yAnI nivRtti bhI gaharI pravRtti hai| ekAnta nivRtti to kabhI hotI hI nhiiN| pratyeka vastu koI na koI kriyA karatI rahatI hai cAhe vaha mAnasika ho, vAcikA ho yA kAyika / kyoMki vastu kA lakSaNa 1. dekhiye uttarAdhyayana sUtra (1703 gA0 ( meM---- "je keI u pavaie, nidAsIle pgaamso| bhoccA piccA suhaM suvai, pAvasamaNitti bucaa||"

Page #225
218 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 hI arthakriyAkAritva hai| vastu yaha hai, jo apane kucha na kucha kriyA karatI rahatI hai| jo kucha nahIM karatA, vaha satyA padArtha nahIM hotaa| jisakA astitva hai, usameM pravRtti hai, sakriyatA hai| yogavAziSTha meM jIvana meM kriyA kA mahatva batAte hue kahA hai-na ca nispandatA loke Teha zavatAM vinA / spandAcca phalasamprAptistasmA daivaM nirarthakam / / "saMsAra meM mRta zarIra (zaba) ke sivAya kahIM nispandatA kriyArahitatA nahIM hai| ucita kriyA ke dvArA hI phalaprApti hotI hai| isalie daiva kI kalpanA vyartha hai / ' isa karmamaya (pravRttimaya) saMsAra meM kriyA se adhika balavatI vastu aura kucha nahIM hai| karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne bhI kahA hai--- zarIrayAtrA'pi ca te na prAseddhayedakarmaNaH / "yadi tU karma karanA chor3a de to terI zarIrayAtrA bhI nahIM cala sktii| karma ( pravRtti) jIvana meM anivArya hai / " ataH nivRtti kA artha bhI pravRtti kA rUpAntara hai| jaise eka kisAna khetI kA kAma nipaTAkara AyA aura bhojana kI pravRtti meM lgaa| eka bhogI AtmasAdhanA se nivRtta huA aura viSayabhogoM meM pravRtta huaa| gAdhu ke lie kahA gayA haiario hoi egyaa| saMghame ya pavattaNaM / / egayA virao hoI, asaMjame niyatiM ca, saMyamI sAdhu eka ora se virata hotA hai to dUsarI ora pravRtta bhI hotA hai| asaMyama se usakI nivRtti hotI hai to saMyama meM usakI pravRtti hotI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhaka meM eka kriyA se nivRtti hotI hai kI dUsarI meM prvRtti| jIvana meM mukhyatayA pravRtti (kriyA) kI hI rahatI hai / nivRtti kA artha sarvadA nizceSTa honA nivRtti hai, parantu sAtha hI usa sAdhaka kA mana dUsarI dhacchI pravatti meM saMlagna honA caahie| zAstrIya paribhASA meM vyavahAra cAritra kA lakSaNa yahI kiyA gayA hai "asuhAdo viNivitti, suhe patti ya jANa cAritaM / ' 'azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti ko cAritra smjho| " jo vyakti bAhara se apane zarIra aura indriyoM ko nizceSTa karake mana hI mana viSayoM ke cintanarUpa pravRtti karatA rahatA hai, vaha DhoMgI aura dambhI kahalAtA hai| bhagavadgItA meM spaSTa kahA gayA hai-- karmendriyANi saMyamya ya kAste manasA smaran / indriyArthAn vimUDhAtmA mithyAcAraH sa ucyate / / jo vyakti logoM para prabhAva DAlane ke lie bAhara se karmendriyoM ko rokakara nizceSTa kara letA hai, lekina sAtha hI mana meN| indriyaviSayoM kA smaraNa karatA rahatA hai| vaha mUDhAtmA mithyAcArI hai, vaha cAritravAna nahIM / dambhI hai, pradarzanakartA hai|

Page #226
'yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa:1 216 yahA~ eka prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai, aura vaha prAyaH sabhI bhAratIya dharmoM meM uThAyA gayA hai, vaha yaha hai ki pratyeka pravRti ke sAtha kaI doSa lage hue haiN| aisI koI bhI pravRtti nahIM hai, jisake sAtha koI dozana ho| isIlie bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA "sArambhA hi doSeNa dhuumenaagnirivaavRtaa|" Arambha (pravRtti) mAtra doSa se Avatta hai, jaise agni dhuMe se| tAtparya yaha hai jaise Idhana se jalane vAlI Aga ke sAtha dhuMA anivArya hai, vaise hI pravRtti ke sAtha doSa anivArya hai| isI prakAra kucha logoM ke mana meM aha vikalpa uThatAhai, ki hama cAhe janasevA jaisI sArvajanika pravRtti karate haiM, isameM hamArA koI gUDha svArtha nahIM hai phira bhI hamAre jIvana para bhI loga chIMTAkazI, doSAropaNa yA nuktAcInI karate haiM, loga hameM bhI svArthI aura cAlAka kahate haiM, kabhI kahate haiM ----saMsthA kA paisA khA gayA, dhUrta hai, Adi / isalie isase behatara hai ki hama yaha karma (pravRtti) bilakula na kreN| jaba janatA hI kadra nahIM karatI, taba hama kyoM isa pravRtti meM race-pace raheM, aura apanA samaya, zakti aura sAdhana khoe~ ? parantu bhagavadgItA meM aura jainazAstroM meM isa vicAra kA khaNDana kiyA gayA hai| ise vahA~ akarma meM AsakiA kahakara isase bacane kA Adeza diyA gayA hai| jainazAstra meM use kAMkSAmohanIya karma batAkara sAdhanA meM usa doSa se bacane kI hidAyata dI hai| gItA meM kahA gayA hai / "mA te sNgo'stvkrmnni|" athavA koI vyakti kisI acchI pravRtti (kArya = karma) ko karatA hai, vaha use varSoM se karatA A rahA hai, parantu abhI taka usakA koI phala use najara nahIM aayaa| vaha bAra-bAra phala ke bAre meM saMdigdha hotAhatA hai, jaba kAphI laMbI avadhi taka use usa pravRtti kA phala nahIM milatA to vaha Ubakara use sarvathA chor3a baiThatA hai athavA jarA-sA kucha phala milA to phira usa zreSTara pravRtti ko phalaprApti kI AzA se karatA rahatA hai| agara use yaha mAlUma ho jAe ki isa pravRtti kA phala use abhI kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai, koI usakI pravRtti yA karma ko prazaMsA nahIM karatA, usa pravRtti ke kAraNa use kahIM Adara nahIM milatA, na usakI koI khAsa pratiSThA kI jAtI hai, taba vaha usa pravRtti ke viSaya meM saMzayazIla hokara chor3a baiThatA hai, yA begAra samajhakara binA mana se karatA rahatA hai| isI prakAra koI vyakti apanI pravRtti kI svayaM prazaMsA karatA rahatA hai, jaba bhI koI kArya saphala ho jAtA hai, yA kisI pravRtti kA pracAra dhar3alle se hone lagatA hai, Ama janatA hajAroM, lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM isa pravRtti kI prazaMsA karane lagatI hai; taba usake mana-vANI se ye vicAra prAdurbhUta hone lagate haiM--'yaha saba pravRtti mere dvArA hI . huI hai, maiMne hI yaha saba kArya apane hAthoM se kiye haiN| isa kArya kA zreya mujhe milanA

Page #227
220 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 cAhie, are ! amuka ne mujhe isa acche kArya ke lie dhanyavAda taka na khaa| mujhe isa kArya ke lie abhinandana patra milanA cAhie thA / " isa prakAra pravRtti ko Asakti (kAMkSA) doSa se dUSita karake sAdhaka apanI sAdhakA ko caupaTa kara detA hai| apane meM AsurI zakti ko jagA detA hai, jisake phalasvarUpa pravRtti (karma) ke sAtha dambha, darpa, abhimAna, krodha, kaThoratA Adi doSa Ane svAbhAvika haiN| ina saba bAtoM ko dekhate hue hI karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne arjuna ke mAdhyama se sAre sAdhakoM ko preraNA dI hai-- mA kadAcana / karmaNyevAdhikAraste, pahaleSu mA karmaphalaheturbhUH mA te rAMgo'stvakarmaNi / / 'terA karma karane meM adhikAra hai, phala vari ora A~kheM uThAne kI ora terA adhikAra nahIM hai| tU karmaphala kA kAraNa (karma ke pIche ahaMkAra-mamatva jor3akara) mata bana aura na hI terI Asakti akarma (karma na karane meM honI caahie|' niSkarSa yaha hai ki karma yA pravRtti banda nahIM karanI hai, aura na hI use chor3anA hai, kyoMki manuSya cAhe kitanA hI ucca sAdhaka kyoM na bana jAe, use apanI zarIra yAtrA ke lie bhI kucha na kucha pravRtti karanI hI pdd'egii| vaha pravRtti ke binA raha na skegaa| nivRtti meM bhI vaha nizceSTa hokara nahIM par3A rahegA, usakA mana kucha na kucha manana-cintana kI pravRtti karatA rahegA / taba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki jaba pravRtti Avazyaka hai aura usake binA manuSya jindA raha nahIM sakatA, taba ka usa pravRtti ko kaise kare ? jisase pravRtti ke sAtha cipaka jAne vAle doSoM se vaha baca sake, una pApoM se vaha apane Apako kaise bacA sakatA hai, jo pravRtti karane se ho jAte haiM ? yaha to siddha ho gayA ki jIvanayAtrA pUrNa karane ke lie calanA avazya hai, upayogI hai, parantu caleM kaise ? yahIM Akara gAr3I aTaka jAtI hai| calanA to trilI ke baila kA bhI bahuta hai / jaise kabIrajI ne kahA hai "jyoM telI ke baila ko ghara hI kosa pacAsa / ' parantu usa calane se koI abhISTa prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| koI vyakti vyartha kI daur3a lagAe, A~kheM mUMdakara daur3e to use hama cananA yA gati karanA nahIM kaha skte| isIlie sAdhanA kI bhASA meM calane ko cAritra yA AcaraNa kahate haiM / yaha sAmAnya calanA nahIM, apitu lakSya kI dizA meM, dhyeyAnukUla gati karanA hai| sAdhanA-jagat meM isa prakAra ke calane ko pravRtti, gati, cAritrapAlA yA kriyA kahate haiN| sAdhanA-jagat ke pathikoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI kavIrajI ne kAma hai "calo calo saba koI kahe, pahuMce viralA koy| " sacamuca, virale hI sAdhaka aise hote haiM, jo nirdoSa-niSpApa AcaraNa - pravRtti karake lakSya taka pahu~cate haiN| adhikAMza sAdhaka ijara-udhara kI saMsAra kI bhUla-bhulaiyA meM hI pha~sa jAte haiN|

Page #228
patnavAna muni ko tajate pApa :1 221 pratyeka pravRtti ke lie manuSya ke pAsa tIna bar3e-bar3e sazakta sAdhana haiM--mana, bANI aura zarIra / dUsare prANiyoM kI apekSA manuSya kA mana bahuta hI unnata, vacana bahuta hI sAmarthyazIla aura zarIra bahuta hI upayogI hotA hai| parantu inhIM tInoM se manuSya zubhAzubhra pravRtti karake, puNya aura pApa kA upArjana karatA hai| gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne ThIka hI kahA hai tulasI yaha tanu kheta hai, mana-vaca karma kisAna / pApa-puNya do bIja haiM, buvai so luNe nidaan|| isakA bhAvArtha spaSTa hai| manuSya mana , vacana aura zarIra ina tInoM sAdhanoM se pApa kI khetI bhI kara sakatA hai aura puNya kI khetI kI bhii| yaha to usI para nirbhara hai| koI bhI dUsarI zakti, bhagavAna yA devatA dhAkara usakI pravRttiyoM ko sudhAra yA bigAr3a nahIM sktaa| apanI pravRttiyoM ko ThIka rUpa meM karanA yA galata rUpa meM karanA usI ke hAtha meM hai| svayaM pratanAyukta pravRtti hI ber3A pAra karatI hai bAharI sahAyatA kI apekSA karane ke bajAya yaha acchA hai ki manuSya apane bhItara chipI huI zaktiyoM evaM satravRttiyoM ko DhU~r3he aura ubhaare| pragati kA sArA AdhAra vyakti kI antazcetanA aura bhAvAtmaka sphuraNA para nirbhara hai| samasta zaktiyoM kA srota manuSya kI antazcetanA meM hai| jaba taka vaha srota baMda par3A rahatA hai, taba taka vaha jo bhI pravRtti karatA hai, vaha pApakarmabandhamanaka hotI hai, aura jaba vaha usa prasupta zaktisrota ko pravAhita kara detA hai, taba jahI pravRtti puNya yA dharma kA kAraNa banatI do prakAra ke yAtrI haiN| unameM se ekatyAtrI dUra deza kI yAtrA para niklaa| vaha cAra kosa calA ki eka nadI A gii| kliAre para nAva lagI thii| usane socA "yaha * nadI merA kyA karegI ?" pAla usane bA~dhA nahIM, DAMDa usane calAe nahIM, bahuta jaldI meM thA vaha, Age jAne kii| bAdala garaja rahe zI, lahareM tUphAna uThI rahI thiiN| phira bhI vaha mAnA nhiiN| nAva calAnA use AtA nahIM thA, kintu Aveza meM Akara vaha nAva para savAra ho gayA, laMgara khola dii| naukA cala pdd'ii| kinArA jaise-taise nikala gayA, lekina jyoM hI nAca majhadAra meM AI, vaise hai bhaMvaroM aura uttAlataraMgoM ne A gherA / nAva eka bAra Upara uchalI aura dUsare hI kSaNa yAtrI ko sameTe jala meM samA gii| eka dUsarA yAtrI bhI AyA vahA~ ph| vaha kuzala nAvika thaa| yadyapi nAva TUTI phUTI thI, DA~Da kamajora thI, phira bhI usane yukti se kAma liyaa| vaha naukA lekara cala pdd'aa| laharoM ne saMgharSa kiyA, tUphAna karAe, hayA ne pUrI tAkata lagAkara naukA ko ulaTane kA pUrA prayatna kiyA, lekina vaha yAtrI hoziyAra nAvika thA, ina kaThinAiyoM se paha pUrA paricita thaa| vaha bhAva ko saMbhAlatA huA sakuzala dUsare pAra pahu~ca gyaa|

Page #229
222 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 manuSya-jIvana bhI eka yAtrA hai| jisame kadama kadama para ulajhaneM, bhaya, vipattiyA~, vighna-bAdhAeM, saMgharSa Adi tUphAna haiM, jinase mana-vacana-zarIrarUpI naukA ko bacAnA Avazyaka hai| jo nAva calAnA nahIM jAnatA hai, kintu Aveza meM Akara andhAdhundha pravRtti kara DAlatA hai, vaha naukA ko sUphAnoM meM chor3a detA hai, jisase vaha majhadhAra meM naSTabhraSTa ho jAtI hai| parantu jo jIvanayAtrI nAvika kuzala hai, kAryakSama hai, jIvanapatha kI sabhI kaThinAiyoM ko jAnatA hai, prakRti meM Ane vAlI vighnabAdhAoM aura saMkaToM se vaha naukA ko bacAtA huA, usa pAra taka sakuzala le jAtA hai| vaha lakSya taka pahuMca jAtA hai| pratyeka pravRtti kaise kareM ? bandhuo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa bhI kucha nausikhie sAdhaka aise Ae, jinake mana meM pravRtti ke bAre meM pahale kahI gaI zaMkSAe~ cala rahI thiiN| aisA to asambhava thA ki ve kucha pravRtti na krte| khAne-pIne, uThane baiThane, calane-phirane sone-jAgane aura bolane mauna rakhane kI sabhI pravRttiyA~ karanI avArya thIM, parantu samasyA thI unake sAmane ki ina pravRttiyoM ke sAtha lagane vAle pANa-doSoM se kaise bacA jAya ? unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samakSa savinaya apanI jijJAsA prakaTa kI kahaM care ? kaha ciTThe ? kahamAse ? kahaM sae ? kahaM bhuMjaMto bhAsaMto pAvakamaM na baMdhaI ? he bhagavan ! sAdhaka kaise cale? kaise khadA ho ? kaise baiThe aura kaise soye ? tathA kisa prakAra bhojana evaM bhASaNa kare, jisase ke pApakarma kA bandha na ho| sAdhaka kA prazna kucheka pravRttiyoM ko gimAkara mana-vacana-kAyA se hone vAlI samasta pravRttiyoM ke bAre meM hai| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne una navadIkSita sAdhakoM kA manaHsamAdhAna karate hue kahA jayaM care, jayaM ciThe, japamAse jayaM se| jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na bNdhii|| sAdhaka yatanA se cale, yatanA se khar3A hai,| yatanA se baiThe aura yatanA se soe| isa prakAra yatanA se bhojana evaM bhASaNa karane se sAdhaka ke pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| prazna kA samAdhAna to kara diyA gayA, lekina phira bhI dimAga meM dUsarA prazna uTha khar3A hotA hai ki yaha yatanA kyA hai ? zrI gautama RSi ne bhI to yahI kahA hai ki "jo muni yatana karatA hai, use pApa chor3a dete haiN|" yatnA kA prathama artha : yatanA, jayaNA agara yatlA ko Apa samajha leMge to gatanAvAna ko bahuta AsAnI se samajha jaaeNg|

Page #230
yatnavAna muni ko sajate pApa : 223 yala kA sarvaprathama artha hai---yatanA yA jayaNA / yatanA zabda, yamu uparabhe dhAtu se banA hai| yatanA kA artha hotA hai-saMyamapUrvaka pravRtti krnaa| eka ghor3A bahuta tejI se daur3a rahA hai| agara usa ghor3e ke gAma na lagAI gaI ho to kyA natIjA hogaa| vaha savAra ko nIce girA degA aura svayaM bhI Ujar3a rAste para cala pdd'egaa| ThIka yahI hAlata ayalavAna kI hotI hai| apane jIvana kI kriyAoM aura pravRttiyoM para aMkuza na lagAne para jIvana kI kriyAeM yA RttiyA~ usa manuSya ko patana ke gaDDhe meM girA deNgii| agara ghor3e ke lagAma lagI ho aura vaha savAra ke hAtha meM ho to vaha ghor3e ko jidhara se jAnA cAhegA, le jA skegaa| isI prakAra jIvana kI pravRttiyoM yA kriyAoM para niyaMtraNa ho, to vyakti use abhISTa dizA meM le jA sakatA hai| kisI ko kisI dIvAra kI cUne se putA karanI ho to vaha kyA karatA hai ? vaha eka hAtha se cUne kI bAlTI pakar3atA hai, pairoM se sIr3hI para khar3A hokara dUsare hAtha se putAI karatA hai| bhinna-bhinna kArya hote hue bhI hAtha, pA~va, aMguliyA~ Adi aMgoM kA lakSya eka hI thA-putAI krnaa| A~kheM yaha batAtI jAtI thIM ki abhI yaha jagaha chUTa gaI hai, itanI jagaha bAkI hai| yahA~ bAlTI hai, yahA~ cUnA hai| citta kI sthiti bhI usI meM thI ki cUnA gAr3hA hai, ThIka hai, pAnI kama to nahIM, putAI kitanI sundara hai, isa taraha cittavRttiyA~ usakI sajaga thiiN| matalaba yaha hai ki kArya karate samaya vyakti kI indriyA~, mana yA citta, saba eka hI dizA meM kriyAzIla hote haiN| ataH (1) vizleSaNAtmaka, (2) kriyAtmaka aura (3) nirIkSaNAtmaka tInoM sakriyAoM ke eka sAtha calate rahane se vaha vyakti dIvAra para cUne kI putAI sundara kara skaa| yadi inameM se eka bhI vibhAga kArya karane se inkAra kara detA to gar3abar3a phailagI aura kArya sundara DhaMga se pUrA kiyA jAnA sambhava na hotaa| jIvana kI pravRtti ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta socie| mana, indriyA~ aura buddhi Adi pUrI tanmayatA ke sAtha kisI zubha kArya ko karate haiM to usa kArya meM sundaratA aura vyavasthitatA A jAtI hai| kArya meM mana, indriyoM Adi kI tanmayatA bhI yatanA kA eka aMga hai| yatanA :: pratyeka pravRtti meM mana kI tanmayatA vAstava meM dekhA jAe to indriyAM svayaM kisI kriyA ko pUrNa karane meM samartha evaM svataMtra nahIM hotii| mana unakA saMcAlana aura niyaMtraNa karatA hai, isalie saphalatA yA asaphalatA mukhya kAraNa mana ko hI mAnA jAtA hai| gAr3IvAna bailagAr3I ko le jAkara kisI khaDDhe meM DAla de to doSa gAr3I kA nahIM, kyoMki use to koI jJAna nahIM hotA, vaha svataHcAlita nahIM hotii| bailoM ko bhI doSa nahIM diyA jA sakatA, una becAroM kA bhI kyA kasUra thA, jidhara nakela ghumA dI udhara cala pdd'e| unake nathunoM meM nAtha par3I thI, jidhara kA izArA milatA thA, udhara hI calate the| doSa yadi ho sakatA hai to

Page #231
224 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 gAr3IvAna kA hai, kyoMki bailagAr3I calAne aura use niyantraNa meM rakhane kI sArI jimmedArI usI kI thii| zarIra dvArA kisI kArya ko saphala banAne meM mana kA adhika uttaradAyitva mAnA jAtA hai, kyoMki vahI usakA saMcAlaka yA niyAmaka hai| usI ke Adeza se zarIra ke anya avayava kAma para juTate haiN| isalie yatanA kA artha huA-- jo bhI karo tanmaya hokara karo, usa kriyA meM upayukta hokara kro| kriyA meM upayogazUnyatA hI ayatanA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki kisI bhI pravRtti meM vANI aura zarIra (zarIra ke aMgopAMga, indriyA~ Adi) ke sAtha mana kA rahanA Avazyaka hai| mana ke Azrita hokara, mana ki AdezAnusAra jaba vANI aura zarIra caleMge to vaha pravRtti sajIva bana jAegI aura yadi mana ina donoM ke sAtha nahIM rahegA to yaha nirjIva-sI ho jaaegii| jaba kisI pravRtti ke sAtha mana pradhAnarUpeNa hogA to vaha sarvaprathama usa pravRtti kI chAnabIna karegA, tadantara zarIra, indriyoM, avayavoM evaM vANI ko Adeza degA ki yaha pravRtti kI chAna-bIna karegA, tadanantara zarIra, indriyoM, avayavoM evaM vANI ko Adeza degA ki yaha pravRtti karakI cAhie yA nahIM ? samajha lo, kisI vyakti ko kahIM Age kA nimantraNa milaa| aisI dazA meM mana yaha vicAra karegA ki vahA~ jAnA yA nahIM ? vahA~ jAne se koI vyAvahArika Atmika yA naitika lAbha hai yA nahIM ? vahA~ jAne se nIti aura dharma ko khatarA hai yA prANoM kA saMkaTa hai, athavA vahA~ jAne se kalaha hone yA bar3hane kA aMdezA hai to mana turanta indriyoM aura avayavoM ko Adeza degA ki yadyapi vahA~ jAne se acchA svAdiSTa AhAra mila sakatA hai, ramaNIka saundarya kA pAna ho sakatA hai, vahA~ svAgata ho sakatA hai, tumhAre rUpa para mahilA AkarSita ho sakatI hai, parantu se lAbha khatare kI nizAnI hai / isIlie sAdhaka ko amuka-amuka sthAnoM para jAne kA niSedha zAstrakAroM ne kiyA hai "na careJja vesasAmaMte baMbhacera "saMDibhaM kalahaM juddhaM dUrao bsaannue|" privjje| " "brahmacarya ke patha para calane vAlA rAmradhaka vezyAoM ke mohalle yA gharoM meM na jAe / takarAra, vivAda, kalaha yA yuddha ho, usako dUra se hI chor3a de, vahA~ na jaae| bhikSA ke lie sAdhu nindita aura ga-jugupsita kuloM meM na jaae| kyoMki vahA~ jAne se sAdhu ke prati loka zraddhA samApA ho sakatI hai, sAdhu svacchanda vana sakatA hai / zarAva becane vAle kalAla ke ghara yA dUvatAna para yadi koI sAdhu calA jAe yA vahA~ jAkara baiThe, gapa-zapa kare to logoM ko usa sAdhu ke viSaya meM madya pAyI hone kA sandeha ho sakatA hai| sAdhu ko kahIM naTa-naTaniyoM kA khela-tamAzA yA nATaka dekhane ke lie Amantrita kiyA jAe to kyA vaha vahA~ jAegA ? kyA usakA mana usa gamana-pravRtti meM mohavRddhi kA khatarA nahIM dekhegaa|

Page #232
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa :1 225 hA~ to, yatanA yAnI kriyA meM mana' kI upyukttaa| kisI bhI pravRtti ke viSaya meM mana AtmA ke prati vaphAdArIpUrvaka isa prakAra vizleSaNa karane ke bAda hI usa pravRtti ko karane kA Adeza degaa| mAna lo ki sAdhu ve jAne ke rAste meM harI vanaspati ugI huI hai| yA saMcitta jala cAroM ora phailA huA hai, agni jala rahI hai yA mUsalAdhAra varSA ho rahI hai| aisI sthiti meM sAdhu agara abhISTa kArya ke lie kahIM jAegA to usake ahiMsA mahAvrata meM A~ca AegI, parantu us| rAste ke sivAya aura koI rAstA vahA~ jAne kA nahIM hai, yA aura koI cArA nahIM hai| taba zAstrakAra vahA~ yalAcAra kI bAta kahate haiN| arthAt sAdhu vahA~ jAegA avazya, lekina jAegA yalAcArapUrvaka IryAsamitipUrvaka dekhate hue jaaegaa| jaisA ki dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai.--- "sai anneNa maggeNa, jayameva prkkme|" "purao jugamAyAe pehamANo mahiM cre|" "care maMdamaNuvigmo AkhitteNa ceysaa|" aura koI mArga na ho to usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka jaae| sAmane yugamAtra (cAra hAtha pramANa) bhUmi ko dekhatA huA cle| sAla bhikSA kA samaya hone para har3abar3I kiye binA, anudvigna hokara avyagracita se dhIre-dhIM cle| isa prakAra eka gamanakriyA ke pIche jahA~ saikar3oM 'nA' haiM, vahA~ amuka 'hA~' bhI haiN| gamanakriyA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai, se hI khar3A rahane, bolane, baiThane, sone, jAgane, bhojana karane, bhikSA karane, vyAkhyAna dene, vihAra karane, nIhAra karane Adi pratyeka kriyA yA pravRtti ke viSaya meM sAdhu jatanA ko TArca kI taraha sAtha rkhegaa| yatanA sAdhu ke lie prakAza hai, mArgadarzaka hai, yaha usako kumArga se haTAkara sanmArga para le jAne vAlI hai| isIlie pratimAzataka meM yAnA ke viSaya meM kahA hai jayaNeha dhammassa jayaNI, jagaNA dhammassa pAlaNI ceva / tavabuDhikarI jayaNA, egaMta muhAvahA jayaNA / / 5 / / jayaNAe vaTTamANo jiivo| smmtt-naann-crnnaannN| saddhAbohAsevaNabhAveNA''rAhagI bhnnio||5|| sAdhaka jIvana kI pratyeka kriyA-pravRti meM yatanA dharma kI jananI hai, yatanA hI dharma kI rakSikA hai, yatanA anAyApta hI tapa kI vRddhi kara detI hai, aura yatanA hI saMyamI jIvana ke lie ekAnta sukha dene vAlI hai|| jo sAdhaka yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, vaha zraddhA, yodha aura cAritra pAlana kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kA ArAdhaka kahA gayA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhu ko pratyeka pravRtti meM, cAhe vaha choTI pravRtti ho yA bar3I, "yamanaM yataH, tadvidyate yasya sa ytH|" 'yatamAna'--uttarAdhyayana / "upyukt'---aavshyk| "yataM caret---sUtropadezena iiryaasmitH|" "upayuktasyayugamAtra dRSTatve ca" ----AcArAMga zru0 2, a03, u01

Page #233
226 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 cAhe vaha mAnasika ho, vAcika ho athavA kAyaka ho, svasambandhita ho yA dUsaroM kI sevA se sambandhita ho, yatanA ko zvAsocchvAsAkI taraha sAtha lekara calanA caahie| mahAnizItha meM to yahA~ taka batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko zvAsa lene aura chor3ane kI kriyA bhI yatanApUrvaka karanI cAhie, lAparavAhI se ayatanApUrvaka nhiiN| jo sAdhu ayatanApUrvaka zvAsocchvAsa kriyA karatA hai, Ako dharma kahA~ se hogA, tapa bhI kahA~ se hogA ?" yatanA : kisI prANI ko kaSTa na pahu~cAte e kriyA tAtparya yaha hai ki yatanA kisI bhI prANI ko kaSTa na pahuMcAte hue, apanI AtmA ko jJAna-darzana-cAritra kI pagaDaMDI para calAte hue sukha-zAntipUrvaka jIne kI kalA hai| yatanA meM yadyapi pravRtti mukhya pratIka hotI hai, parantu pravRtti ekAntarUpa se mukhya nahIM hai, kaI jagaha amuka kriyA acchI aura dhArmika hote hue bhI usase nivRtti lenI par3atI hai, kyoMki usameM pravRtta hone se pRthkokAyika Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA hone kI AzaMkA rahatI hai| isalie yatanA kA eka artha pRthvI Adi jIvoM ke Aramma kA tyAga karane rUpa yatna bhI kiyA gayA hai| ayatanA se hAni, yatanA se lAbha sAtha hI vahA~ yaha bhI batAyA gayA hai| ke "ayatanApUrvaka jo sAdhu calatA hai, bolatA hai, baiThatA, uThatA hai, sotA-jAgatA hai, bhojana karatA hai.--yAnI sabhI kriyAe~ karatA hai, vaha prANiyoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| mha pApa karma kA baMdha karatA hai, jisakA phala atyanta kaTu hotA hai|" pravacanasAra meM bhI yaha batAyA gayA hai-- masva jiyadura jIvo, abadAdhArassa NicchidA hiMsA / payAdassa patti baMbo, hiMgAmetteNa smidss|| "bAhara se prANI mare yA na mare--jItA rahe, lekina jo ayalApUrvaka AcaraNa karatA hai, use (bhAva) hiMsA nizcita (avAprava) hI lagatI hai| isake viparIta jo yatanAzIla hai, IryAsamiti Adi pUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai, use bAhya (dravya) hiMsA hone , "jesi motUNa UsAsa nIsAsaM vANujANipa tamapi jynnaae| na savvahA ajayaNAe, UsasaMsatassa kao dhimmo, kao tabo ?"-mahA06 adhya0 2 "pRthivyAdisvArambha parihArarUpe yale" -dazavaikAlika a04 3 "ajayaM caramANo (cidamANo, AsamAyo, sayamANo, bhuMjamANo, bhAsabhANo) va pANabhUyAI hiMsai / baMbaI pAvayaM kammaM takI hoi kApaphalaM / ' -dazavAkAlika sUtra, a04

Page #234
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 227 mAtra se karmabandhana nahIM hotaa|" isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jo yatnApUrvaka kriyA karatA hai, usakI bhAvanA hiMsA karane kI kataI nahIM haiM, lAcArIvaza hiMsA ho jAtI hai, para vaha dravyahiMsA, usake lie pApakarmabandhaka nahIM hotii| yahI bAta karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne bhagavadgItA meM kahI hai| pravacanasAra meM yatnAcArI ko pApakarmabandha na hone kA kAraNa batAyA hai-caravijadaM jadiNiccaM, kamalagaMva jale NiruvalevI / jo sAdhaka hamezA pratyeka kArya yatanazUrvaka karatA hai, vaha jala meM kamala kI bhA~ti nirlepa rahatA hai| pApakarma se vaha lipta nahIM hotaa| niSpApa jIvana jIne ke lie yatanA anivArya tAI hai| isI kAraNa jaina sAdhuoM ko yatanA kI caturvidha vidhi pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha yatanA kI vidhi batAte hue uttarAdhyayana' meM usake 4 prakAra batAye gaye haiM (1) dravya se (3) kAla se aura ( 2 ( kSetra se ( 4 ( bhAva se dravya se yatanA hai---A~khoM (hRdaya kI A~khoM) se bhUmi yA paristhiti dekhanA, kSetra seyugamAtra (cAra hAtha pramANa ) bhUmi dekhana (gamana ke sivAya anya kriyAoM ke viSaya meM kauna-sA kSetra hai ? yaha viveka karana, kAla se--jaba taka bhramaNAdi kriyA karaNIya ho taba taka hI vaha kriyA karanA, samaya kA viveka krnaa| bhAva se usa kriyA meM upayukta dattacitta hokara karanA / pratIka kriyA ko yatanA kI isa caturvidha kasauTI para kasakara karanA caahie| jayaNA kA artha saMkSepa meM itanA hI samajhanA cAhie ki sAdhaka ke jIvana kI pratyeka choTI-bar3I pravRtti bhAvakriyAtmAka honI caahie| jo bhI kriyA vaha kare, usameM usakA mana upayukta -- jur3A huA honA caahie| sAdhaka cale to usakA mana calane meM saMlagna rahe, sAdhaka baiThe to usakA mana baiThani meM rahe sAdhaka bole, soe, jAge, khAe-pIe yA svAdhyAya kare, upadeza de, athavA bhikSAcArI kare yA koI bhI kriyA kare, usakA mana zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha barAbara usake sAtha rhe| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sAdhaka ke calane kI kriyA kI yatanA vidhi batAI gaI 15 iMdiyatye vivajjisA, sajAyaM caiva pNchaa| tammuttI tappurakkAre uvautte dariyaM rae / / - 24 / 8 9 dabbao, khesao ceva kAlao bhAvao thaa| jayaNA caubvihA kuttA, taM meM kittayao suNa / / 7 / / dambao cakkhusA pehe, jugamittaM ca khetao / kAlo jAva rIejjA, uvautte va bhaavo|| 8 / / uttarAdhyayana sUtra, a0 24

Page #235
228 Ananda pravacana: bhAga "sAdhaka jaba gamanAdi caryA kare taba mana ko indriyoM ke viSayoM se bilakula haTA le. vAcanA-pacchanA Adi 5 prakAra ke svAdhyama se bhI mana ko dara kara le. ekamAtra usI caryA meM mana ko kendrita kara le, usI choM ko sAmane rakhe, isa prakAra upayukta hokara IryA meM rata rhe|" yatanApUrvaka calane aura ayatanApUrvaka jAnane kI kyA pahicAna hai tathA inase kyA lAbha-hAni hai ? ise maiM eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAmA hU~ do muni cala rahe haiN| unameM se eka muni IryAsamitipUrvaka yatanA se cala rahe haiM, unakI gamanakriyA ke sAtha mana saMlagna hai| jIvarakSA kA lakSya hai| jabaki dUsare muni idhara-udhara tAkate hue dhar3Adhar3a jA rahe haiM, unakA dhyAna I-zodhana kI ora nahIM hai, unakA mana gamanakriyA ke sAtha upayukta nahIM hai / / prathama muni ke dvArA bacAne kA yala kiye jAne para bhI akasmAta koI trasa jIva paira ke nIce dabakara kucala gayA yA mara gyaa| dUsare muni ke dvArA ayatanApUrvaka calane para bhI eka bhI trasa jIva na marA| ApakI vASTe meM zAyada pahalA yalabAna muni sadoSa aura dUsarA ayalabAna muni nirdoSa pratIta hogA, para vItarAga prabhu kI dRSTi meM prathama muni dravyahiMsA ke bhAgI jarUra haiM, para bhAvarhigamA ke nahIM, jabaki dUsarA muni bhAvahiMsaka hai, SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA virAdhaka hai| dravyahiMsA se bhAvahiMsA ati bhayaMkara aura pApakarmabandhaka hai| prathama muni yalavAna hone se ArAdhaka hai| usakI indriyA~ jIvamAtra ke prANoM ko bacAne meM yalavAna thIM, tathApi lAcArIvaza jI dravyahiMsA ho gaI, usakA use pazcAttApa hotA hai, prAyazcita bhI vaha karatA hai, lekina dUsarA muni to ayatnazIla hone se virAdhaka hotA hai| usameM jIvoM kI prANarakSA karane kA yala hI nahIM hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jisa samaya jo pratti, caryA yA kriyA kI jAe usI meM mana ko pUrI zakti se sarvatobhAvena lagAnA hI yatmA hai, jayaNA hai, yalAcAra hai| isa prakAra eka hI abhISTa kriyA meM zakti lagAne se vaha kriyA nikhara jAtI hai, vaha kriyA doSamukta aura zuddha ho jAtI hai| usa pani kriyA se apanA bhI kalyANa hotA hai, dUsaroM kA bhii| aisA na karane para sAdhaka kA mana kahIM aura hogA aura kriyA kucha aura hogii| sAmAyika jaisI kriyA bhI kevala vyakriyA aura niSphala kriyA hokara raha jaaegii| eka jainAcArya ne isa sambandha meM bahuta hI gambhIratApUrvaka pratipAdana kiyA yalaM vinA dharmavidhAvapIha, pravartamAno'sumatAM vidhAtam / karoti yasmAcca tato vidheyo dharmAtmanA sarvaSadeSu ytnH||' 1 darzana0 1 tattva

Page #236
yattvAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 226 isa sAdhanA-jagat meM dharmAnuSThAna meM pravRtta sAdhaka yatnA ke binA prANiyoM kA vighAta karatA hai| isalie dharmAtmA puruSa ko samasta pravRttiyoM meM yatnA karanI caahie| gRhasthavarga ke lie bhI yatanA kA vidhAna zAstra meM gRhasthazrAvaka ke lie bhI yAtanApUrvaka pravRtti karane kA vidhAna hai| upAzrayAdi dharmasthAna baMdhavAne meM Arambha (hiMsA) to hotA hai, lekina yadi zrAcaka yatanApUrvaka yathAzakti kArya karatA-karavAtA hai to prANihiMsA se bahuta kucha bacAva ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra bahaneM bhI rasoI bnaane| makAna kI saphAI karane, lIpane potane tathA anya kAryoM ko karane meM yatanA rakheM to haMsA se bahuta hI bacAva ho sakatA hai| kaI bahaneM aviveka ke kAraNa pAnI, ghI, tela Adi tarala padArthoM ke bartana khule chor3a detI haiM, unameM kaI jIva par3a jAte haiM, kaI bAra cIjoM ko na saMbhAlane ke kAraNa unameM lIlana- phUlana par3a jAtI hai| eka bAra udayapura ke zrAvakoM kI yatanA kA hameM pratyakSa anubhava huaa| paMcAyatI nauhare meM jahA~ sAdhuoM kA cAturmAsa hotA thA, vahA~ ve barasAta Ane se pahale hI chata para tela aura pAnI ko milAkara usakA potA lagA dete the, jisase caumAse meM vahA~ lIlana- phUlana paidA na ho, yaha yatanA kA namUnA hai| isI prakAra kaI loga aviveka ke kAraNa kapar3e maile kucaile hone dete haiM, zarIra meM pasInA hone se vaha unhIM maile kapar3oM ke sAtha laga jAtA hai, aura unameM jU~ paidA ho jAtI haiN| aise avivekI loga phira una jU~oM ko mArate rahate haiN| parantu vivekI zrAvavat pahale se hI kapar3oM ko yatanApUrvaka dho letA hai, zarIra bhI bhIge kapar3e se yatanApUrvaka poMcha letA hai aura isa yatanA ke kAraNa maila se hone vAlI hiMsA se baca jAtA hai| yatanA ke binA pravRtti karane vAle zrAvaka ko anarthadaNDa ( nirarthaka hiMsA) kA pApa lagatA hai| jJAtAsUtra meM jahA~ dhAraNI rAnI kI garbhAvasthA kA varNana kiyA hai, vahA~ zAstrakAra rAnI ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI yatanA kA varNana ne karate haiM " tassa gabhassa aNukaMpaTTyAe jayaM ciTThI, jayaM Asayati, jayaM suviti... / ' --zrutaskaMdha 1, adhyayana 1 "usa garbha kI anukampA ke lie rAhI, jisase garbha ko kisI prakAra kI bAdhA-pIr3A na ho, isa dRSTi se yatanA se U~ce sthAna para baiThatI hai, yatanApUrvaka uThatI hai, yatanApUrvaka sotI hai| " pratyeka kriyA ke sAtha mana rahe yahI yatanA , kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ pravRtti mana se nikalakara indriyoM meM yA zArIrika avayavoM meM raha jAtI hai vahA~ yatanA nahIM rahatI, bhale hI vaha dhArmika kriyA hI kyoM na ho /

Page #237
230 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai| eka bur3hiyA sAmAyika karane ke lie ghara ke daravAje ke bIca meM hI baiTha gaI, isalie ki koI ghara meM na ghusa sake aura ghara kI rakhavAlI bhI ho jAegI tathA sAmAyika bhii| para sAmAyika kriyA aisI nahIM hotI ki usake sAtha hI aneka sAMsArika kriyAe~ bhI kara lI jaaeN| para huA aisA hii| bur3hiyA kI choTI putravadhU rasoIghara meM kAma karutI-karatI use khulA chor3akara Upara calI gii| bur3hiyA yaha saba dekha rahI thI, para bolI kucha nhiiN| bur3hiyA ko halakA-sA nIMda kA jhauMkA AyA ki itane meM eka kuttA bAhara se AyA aura sIdhA rasoIghara meM ghusa gyaa| jaba vaha dUdha-dahI ke bartana sApha karane lagA, taba bur3hiyA se na rahA gyaa| mu~ha para paTTI ba~dhI huI thI, phira bhI usane namaskAra maMtra kI mAlA pherane kA nATaka karake gAte-gAte bahU ko kahA 'laMbApUMcho laMkApeTo, ghara meM ghasiyo Ana jI, Namo arihaMtANaM / ' "lambI pUMcha aura choTe peTa vAlA kuttA ghara meM ghusa gayA hai, Namo arihaMtANaM" parantu jaba bahU ne nahIM sunA to bur3hiyA phira bolI ___ 'dUdha dahI nA cADA phoDUyA, orA mAhI yasiyo jI, pamo siddhANaM' phira bhI bahU ne nahIM sunA to usane tIsarA pada lalakArA--- 'ujjvalavaMtA ghI-guDa khaMtA, bahuvara nIce Ao jI, Namo aayriyaannN|' isa bAra bur3hiyA kA tIra nizAne para laga gyaa| bahU ne nIce Akara pUchA-'Apa kyA pharamA rahI haiM ?' taba vaha bolI-mere to sAmAyika hai, vaha kuttA andara ghusa gayA hai, dekhatI kyA ho 'Ukhala lAre, mUsala paDiyo, le iNane dhamakAyojI, Namo ubavAyANaM / ' / bahU ne kutte ko to bAhara nikAlA, lekina sAsUjI kI ajIva sAmAyika dekha use ha~sI A gii| vaha pA~cavA~ pada pUrA krtii|huii bolI'samAI to mhAre pIre hI karatA, A kiriyA nahIM dekhI jI namo loe svvsaahuurnn|' bandhuo ! dhArmika kriyA meM bhI mana sAtha meM nahIM rahatA hai, taba vaha korI dravyakriyA raha jAtI hai, bhAvakriyA nahIM bntro| isa sambandha meM anuyogadvAra sUtra meM bahuta hI spaSTatA ke sAtha kahA hai taccitte, tammaNe, tallese, tabajAvasie, tattibAvasANe, tavaTThovRtte, tadapiyakaraNe tbbhaavnnaabhaavie| jo bhI kriyA karo, usameM citta ko giro do, usI meM tanmaya ho jAo, lezyA ko bhI vahA~ niyojita kara do, usake lie jvadhyavasAya bhI vaisA hI banAo, usI ko saphala karane kI mana meM tIvra tar3aphana ho, usake lie apane Apako samarpita kara do| usI ke artha meM apanA upayoga lagAo (rapayukta bana jAo) usI kI bhAvanA se apanA antaHkaraNa vAsita kara do, tumhArI vArakriyA bhAvakriyA hogii|

Page #238
yannavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 231 yaha hai yatanA kA camatkAra aura yatanA kA virAT rUpa ! niSkarSa yaha hai ki yatanA meM kriyA ke sAtha mana kA tAdAmya hone se vaha kriyA bhAvakriyA bana jAtI hai, vahI phaladAyinI hotI hai| bhAvAtmaka pramArjana kriyA hI yatanAyukta sAdhaka ke jIvana meM choTI yA bar3I pratyeka kriyA mahatvapUrNa hai| jaise pramArjana kriyA hai-- sAdhaka jisa upAzraya meM rahatA hai, yA jisa kamare meM usakA nivAsa haiM, vahA~ kI saphAI karanA hai| saphAI karane kI kriyA ko sAdhAraNa buddhi vAle sAMsArika loga bahuta tuccha kaha dete haiN| kaI dhanAbhimAnI, padAbhimAnI yA sattAbhimAnI loga to turanta kaha dete haiM-"saphAI karanA jo naukaroM kA kAma hai|" isI prakAra TaTTI kI saphAI karanA to mehataroM yA harijanoM kA kAma kahakara use tuccha samajhate haiM, para kyA bAlaka kI TaTTI sApha karane vAlI mAtA bAlaka ke lie tuccha yA ochI hotI hai, vaha to pUjanIya hotI hai| mAtA kA darjA bahuta hI U~cA hai| bAlaka kI sevA karane meM mAtA ekadama tanmaya ho jAtI hai, use usa sejA meM Ananda AtA hai| isI prakAra rugNa sAdhu kI sevA karanA sAdhu ke lie tuccha brityA nahIM hai, vaha usa kriyA ko tanmayatA evaM mana lagAkara karatA hai to mahAnirjarA kA letA hai| isI prakAra saphAI (prabhArjana) kriyA bhI sAdhu ke lie tuccha nhiiN| vaha use tuccha nahIM samajhatA, varan ekAgratA evaM yatanApUrvaka karatA hai to usa kriyA se bhI mahAn nirjarA kara sakatA hai| bujurga sAdhuoM ke mu~ha se sunA hai ki rajoharaNa se yatanApUrvaka pramArjana kriyA karane se eka tele (tIna upavAsa) kA lAbha milatA hai| mAna lIjie do sAdhu haiN| donoM ke saMghAr3e eka hI upAzraya meM Thahare hue haiN| unameM se eka saMghAr3A jisa kamare meM ThaharA huA hai, usa saMghAr3e kA eka muni usa kamare kI saphAI bahuta hI dhyAnapUrvaka rajoharaNa se karatA hai| vaha pramArjanakriyA ko begAra nahIM, kintu nirjarA kA kAraNa samajhakara saMvAbhAva se karatA hai| use isa prakAra tanmayatApUrvaka pramArjanakriyA se kisI se prazaMsA pAne, abhinandana prApta karane yA nAmavarI pAne kI koI icchA nahIM hai| vaha cupacApa isa kArya ko karatA hai| dUsarA saMghAr3A usa kamare ke ThIka sAmane dUsare kamare meM ThaharA huA hai| usa saMghAr3e kA eka sAdhu bAra-bAra kahane para binA mana se, vRddha sAdhuoM ke lihAja se usa kamare kI saphAI karatA hai| usa kArya ko vaha begAra samajhatA hai, aura jaise-taise binA kisI upayoga se rajoharama se vaha kacare ko ghasITa detA hai| na to vaha isa pramArjanakriyA meM jIva-jantuoM kA dhyAna rakhA hai aura na hI mana ko isa kriyA meM ekAgra karake sevAbhAva se karatA hai| balki isa begAra-sI adhUrI pramArjanakriyA ko karake bhI vaha apane bhaktoM, anuyAyiyoM Adi se prazaMsA pAne, yA sevAbhAvI pada prApta karane kI dhuna meM rahatA hai| vaha pramArjanakriNa cupacApa nahIM karatA, kintu bAra-bAra

Page #239
232 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 apane saMghAr3e ke vRddha sAdhuoM ko ginA-ginAkara garjana-tarjana karake karatA hai| ___maiM Apase pUchatA hU~ ki pramArjanakriyA to donoM jagaha eka sI hai, donoM kamare eka hI sAija ke haiM, utanI hI saphAI donoM karate haiM. lekina kyA donoM kI pramArjana-kriyA meM bhAvoM aura pariNAmoM kI dRSTi se antara nahIM hai ? avazya hI antara hai, lAkha gunA antara hai| pahale sAdhu kI pramArjanakriyA kelna dravyakriyA nahIM, bhAvakriyA bhI hai, jabaki dUsare kI pramArjanakriyA kevala dravyakriyA hai--nirjIva-sI kriyA hai| saphAI kI kriyA to hamArI ye bahaneM bhI karatI haiM aura maryAdA puruSottama rAma kI bhaktA zabarI bhI karatI thii| vaha jaMgala meM RthiyoM ke Azrama se pappA sarobara taka kA mArga jo ki kaMkarIlA va kaTIlA thA, pratidina sabere pau phaTate samaya sApha karatI thii| vaha bhajana gAtI, bhakti kI mastI meM bahuta hI umaMga se samagra mana kI saphAI kI kriyA meM tanmaya karake saphAI karatI thii| vaha isa bhAganA se saphAI karatI thI ki isa rAste se pavitra RSiyoM kA AvAgamana hotA hai, unake hANoM meM kA~Te kaMkar3a na cubhe, ve zAnti se isa patha ko pAra kareM aura mujhe unakI caraNaraja mile| kitanI ucca bhAvanA aura bhakti thI saphAI kI kriyA ke pIche ! zabarI kA isa saphAI kriyA ke pIche apanA nijI svArtha, pada yA nAmabarI kI lipsA nahIM thI na hI RSiyoM se koI prazaMsA yA abhinandana pAne kI dhuna thI, ulaTe zabarI ko isa saphAI kriyA se usa samaya gAliyoM aura bhartsanA kI bauchAra hI palle par3I, jabaki RSiyoM ne eka dina pratidina se kucha jaldI Akara usa mArga kI saphAI karate hue zabarI ko dekhA liyaa| ve kahane lage -"arI duSTe ! tUne hamAre mArga ko apavitra kara diyA, hama to itane dina jAnate hI nahIM the ki tU isa mArga ko sApha karatI hai, nahIM to hama tujhe kabhI ke yahA~ se dhakkA dekara nikAla dete| Aja tujha kAlI kalUTA zudrA kA mukha deokI ko milA hai, patA nahIM, dina kaisA nikalegA?" parantu vaha zabarI thI, jisane goliyoM kA puraskAra pAkara bhI saphAI kA kArya nahIM chodd'aa| vaha saphAI ko bhagavAna kA kArya samajhatI thii| 'Work is worship' kArya hI bhagavatpUjA hai, yaha mantra kase usake roma-roma meM basa gayA thaa| bandhuo ! kyA Apa isa pramArjanakriyA ko yatanAyukta nahIM kaheMge? maiM to yahIM kahU~gA ki sAdhu bhI pratyeka kriyA ko, isI prakAra samarpaNabhAva se, usI meM dattacitta hokara prabhubhakti samajhakara kare to eka hI kriyA se usakA ber3A pAra ho jaaegaa| naMdISeNa muni ne apramata aura yatanAzIla hokara sAdhuoM kI vaiyAvRtya (sevA-suzrUSA) kA kArya tanmayatApUrvaka kiyA, jisase unakA ber3A pAra ho gyaa| mAsatuSa muni ko 'bhA ruSa mA tuSa' ina padoM kI raTanakriyA ekAgracitta evaM gurubhakti samajhakara karate-karate kevalajJAna prAmA ho gyaa| eka jainAcArya ne isI bAta kA samarthana karate hue kahA thA eko vi namukkAro jiNavararusahassa vddhmaannss| tAreDa naraM vA nArI vaa.....................||

Page #240
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa: 233 jinavaroM meM zreSTha zrI vardhamAna jinezva ke prati kI gaI eka hI namaskAra kriyA nara yA nArI ko tAra detI hai, bhavasAgara se pAe lagA detI hai| kyA Apane magadha samrAT zreNika rAjA kI vaha kathA nahIM sunI ki eka bAra sahasA usake mana meM tIvra bhAvanA jagI ki maiM hamezA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI tathA kucha khAsa-khAsa sAdhuoM ko hI bandana karake baiTha jAtA huuN| Aja icchA hotI hai, kramazaH sabhI sAdhuoM ko vidhipUrvaka bandanA karUM! basa, zreNika rAjA kramazaH vandana karate gye| abhyAsa na hone se ve sabhI sAdhuoM ko bandana na kara pAye, haoNpha gaye the| isalie bIca meM hI thakakara baiTha gye| gapAdhara gautama svAmI kI adbhuta jijJAsA sphurita huI, unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra se zreNika kI Aja kI vandanakriyA kA phala puuchaa| prabhu mahAvIra ne pharamAyA--- "gautama ! isa utsAha evaM bhAvapUrvaka vandana se zreNika ke narakagati ke bahuta-se bandhana ka' gaye haiN| aba thor3e-se aura rahe haiN|' , zreNika ne sunA to avaziSTa sAdhuoM ko bandana karane kA utsAha jagA aura vaha bandana karane ke lie udyata hue| lekina bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA--aba isa bandana ke sAtha kAMkSA kA bhAva udita ho gayA hai, isalie isameM aba naraka bandhana kATane kI zakti nahIM hai|" bandhuo ! bandanakriyA to vaisI kI vaisI hI thii| kintu pahale kI kriyA aura bAda kI kriyA meM antara kyoM par3A ? usakA kAraNa thA ki pahale kI vandana kriyA niSkAma, niSkAMkSa thI, bAda kI thI sakAMkSa anaH pahale kI vandana kriyA bhAvayukta dravya kriyA thI jabaki bAda kI thI kevala drvykriyaa| saMta kabIra isI rahasya ko eka dohe dvArA khola rahe haiM namana namana bahu AMtarA, namana-namana bahu vAna / ye tInoM bahuteM nameM, cItA, cora, kamAna / / AcArya siddhasena isI bAta ko pragaTa kara rahe haiM yasmAt kriyAH pratiphalotta ca bhAvazUnyAH 'bhAvazUnya kriyAeM vAstavika pratiphala rahIM detiiN|' kriyA eka : dRSTibindu maiM Apako eka vyAvahArika udAharaNa dekara ise samajhAtA hUM eka jagaha devAlaya bana rahA thaa| tIna majadUra dhUpa meM baiThe usake lie patthara tor3a rahe the| eka padhika vahA~ se gujraa| usane tInoM meM se eka se pUchA- "tuma kyA kara rahe ho ?" usane dukhita aura bojhila manase kahA---'patthara tor3a rahA huuN|' vAstava meM patthara tor3anA usake lie Ananda kI bAta kese ho sakatI thI, jisakA mana hArA, thakA aura udAsa ho| ataH vaha uttara dekara phira udAsa mana se patthara tor3ane lgaa| pathika ne dUsare se yahI savAla pUchA to usane kahA-'maiM apanI rojI kamA rahA

Page #241
234 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 huuN|' usane jo kucha kahA vaha usakI dRSTi se ThIka hI thaa| yaha dukhI to nahIM mAlUma ho rahA thA, lekina usake cehare para Ananda kA bhAva bhI nahIM jhalaka rahA thaa| niHsandeha, AjIvikA kamAnA bhI eka kAma hI hai, para bAla majadUra kI vRtti meM AnandadAyaka kaise ho sakatA thA? tIsarA vyakti gAnA gAte hue mastI se phathara tor3a rahA thaa| usase bhI pathika ne vahI prazna kiyA to vaha bolA-'ajI ! maiM apane bhavagAna kA mandira banA rahA huuN|' usakI AMkhoM meM camaka aura cehare para damaka thI, hRdaya meM bhavyabhAvapUrNa gIta thaa| usakI dRSTi meM patthara tor3anA, mandira nirmANa jiAnA hI gauravapUrNa kArya thaa| use apanI kriyA meM apUrva Ananda A rahA thA | maiM Apase pUchatA hUM ki ina tInoM kI phathara tor3ane kI kriyA eka hote hue bhI uttara tIna taraha ke kyoM the? isalie the ki jayA ke prati eka hI dRSTi begAra kI-sI thI, dUsare kI thI majadUrI kI aura tIsare kI thI samarpaNa vRtti yA bhakti bhAva kii| ina tInoM meM se tIsare zramika kI dRSTi apanI kriyA ke pIche yathArtha thii| tAtparya yaha hai ki kriyA to vahI hai, lekina dRSTi bindu bhinna hone se phUla hI zUla bana jAte haiM aura zUla bhI phuul| yatanA : visarjita evaM samarpita kriyA sAdhaka kI kisI pravRtti yA kriyA meM pravRtta hote hue apane Apako usI kriyA meM tallIna kara de, samarpita kara de, aura vItarAga prabhu kI AjJA samajhakara bhaktibhAva se usa kriyA ko mastI aura sAvadhAnI ke sAtha kare to usa yalavAna sAdhaka ke pAsa kahA~ phaTaka sakate haiM ? pApa vahIM Ate haiM, jisa kriyA ke sAtha krodha, abhimAna, svArtha, lobha, mAyA, oha Adi dUSita bhAva hoM, vhaaN| kreyA cAhe phUMka-phUMkakara kI jAe, phira bhI uparyukta vikAroM ke kAraNa baha kriyA yatAnApUrNa nahIM banatI, vaha dharma yA puNya ke bajAya pApa hI pratiphala ke rUpa meM lAtI hai| isalie yatanApUrNa kriyA kA rahasya yahI hai ki sAdhaka apane 'maiM' ko visarjita kara de, 'appANaM bosirAmi' kara de, aura cittA ko usa kriyA meM tanmaya kara de| dhyAMgatsu ne eka bar3haI ke bAre me kahA ki vaha koI cIja banAtA to itanI sundara aura AkarSaka hotI ki loga kahate the--yaha kisI manuSya kI kRti nahIM, devatA kI hai| eka rAjA ne usa bar3haI se pUchA--"tumhArI kalApUrNa kriyA meM kyA jAdU hai ?" vaha bolA-"jAdU kucha nahIM, rAjan ! thor3I mo sAvadhAnI kI bAta hai| maiM kisI cIja ko banAne kI kriyA prArambha karane se pahale apane Apako miTA detA huuN| sabase pahale maiM apanI prANazakti ke apavyaya ko rokatA hU~, sAtha hI citta ko pUrNataH zAnta banAtA huuN| tIna dina isI sthiti meM rahane para maiM umAbastu nirmANa kriyA se hone vAle munAphe, lAbha Adi kI bAta se vismRta ho jAtA huuN| pAMca dinoM ke bAda to maiM usase milane

Page #242
dAnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 1 235 cAle yaza, zreya, pratiSThA Adi ko bhI bhUla jAtA huuN| sAta dina ke pazcAt mujhe apanI kAyA bhI vismRta ho jAtI hai| isa bhA~ti / merA sArA kauzala ekAgra ho jAtA hai / samasta bAhya aura Abhyantara vina evaM vikalpa lupta ho jAte haiN| phira to maiM bhI vyutsarjita ho jAtA huuN| isalie merI kriyA jA kRti divya pratIta hotI hai|" uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke samAcArI adhyayanA meM bhI sAdhu kI caryA ke prasaMga meM batAyA gayA hai ki sAdhu apane gurudeva se pUchatA hai ki aba maiM tapa karU~, vaiyAvRtya karU~, svAdhyAya karU~ yA dhyAna ? isa prakAra apane ahaM ko visarjita karake vaha guru AjJA se kisI kriyA meM lagatA hai, usameM anape agapako vistRta, visarjita evaM samarpita kara bhagavadAjJA samajhakara bhaktibhAva se tanmayatApUrvaka karatA hai| yahI yatanApUrNa kriyA hai / yatanA kI ina vizeSatAoM ko dekhate hue hI maharSi gautama ke hRdaya meM yaha jIvanasUtra sphurita huA- 'cayaMti pAvAI muNi jayaMtaM / ' maiM yahA yatanA ke eka artha para hI vizveSaNa kara sakA huuN| yatanA ke anya arthoM para agale pravacana meM prakAza DAlane kA prayatna karU~gA /

Page #243
yatnavAna muni ko rajate pApa : 2 dharmapremI bandhuo! kala maiMne Apake samakSa gautama kulaka ke aTThAisaveM jIvanasUtra para prakAra DAlA thaa| parantu isI viSaya se sambandhita anya pAluoM tathA yatanA ke anya arthoM para prakAza DAlanA jarUrI thA, isalie Aja maiM umo jIvanasUtra para apanA cintana prastuta kruuNgaa| yatanA kA dUsarA artha : viveka maiM pichale pravacana meM batA cukA hU~ ki yAlA kevala pravRtti hI nahIM hai, aura na hI kevala nivRtti hai| yatanA pravRtti-nivRtti kA haveka karanA hai| jahA~ jisa pravRtti meM doSa Ane kI AzaMkA ho, vahA~ usase nivRtti karanA Avazyaka hai| jahA~ nivRtti meM doSa Ane kI AzaMkA ho, vahA~ pravRtti karanA Avazyaka hai| kaI loga pravRtti karate karate Uba jAte haiM yA jaba unheM vRddhAvasthA A jAtI hai, taba ve nivRtti dhAraNa karanA cAhate haiN| parantu mAdhu-jIvana meM aisI bAta nahIM hai aura na hI honI caahie| agara sAdhu kisI acchI prakRtti se ghabarAtA hai, UbatA hai yA usase kinArAkasI karanA cAhatA hai, vaha bhI nivRtti ke nAma se, to samajhie ki usakI vaha nivRtti yatanAmukta nahIM hai, aura vaha jisa nivRtti kI bAta kaha rahA hai, vaha bhI yatanAmukta nahIM hogii| kisI bhI zubha yA zuddha pravRtti se bhAganA yatanA nahIM hai| na hI nivRtti ke nAma para Alasya-poSaNa karanA, ArAmatalabI cAhanA yatanA hai| jo svAbhAvika evaM dainika pravRtti hai jisase saMyamI jIvana kI poSaNa milatA hai, usa pravRtti ko vivekapUrvaka karanA hI yatanA hai| sAdhu jIvana meM tIna pravRttiyA~ anivArya haiM (9) AhAra, (2) bihAra aura (3) niihaar| jaba bAhya tapasyA na ho taba AhAra varanA Avazyaka hai| parantu uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 26) meM batAyA hai ki sAdhu ko 6 vataraNoM se AhAra karanA cAhie veSaNa veyAvacce iripaTThAra! ya sNjmaae| taha pANavattiyAe, chata puNa dhmmciNtaae|

Page #244
phAnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 237 sAdhu-sAdhvI ina 6 kAraNoM meM se koI eka kAraNa upasthita ho, tabhI AhAra-pAnI grahaNa kareM--- (1) kSudhAvedanA-bhUkha se pIr3ita hone para, (2) rugNa-glAna yA bar3oM kI sevA ke lie, (3) IryAsamiti ke pAlana ke lie, (4) saMyama ko TikAne yA nibhAne ke lie, (5) apane kAryoM ko TikAne ke lie, evaM (6) dharmacintana aura dharma pAlana ke lie| AhAra-pAnI meM pravRtti ke lie yatanA (viveka) kI kitanI sundara bAta bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahI hai| prathama kAraNa para hI kinAra kara leM-sAdhaka saccI bhUkha lagane para hI bhojana kare, yaha prathama kAraNa kA tAtparya hai| jaba sAdhaka atyadhika mAtrA meM bhojana karatA hai, yA aniyamita rUpa se bhojana karuA hai, taba bhUkha mara jAtI hai| vaha saccI bhUkha nahIM hotii| ataH isa viSaya meM yatanA karanA Avazyaka hai| bhagavadgItA meM yogI ke AhAra ke sambandha meM batAyA gayA hai 'nAtyaznatastu yogi'sti, na caikaantmnshntH|' "ati bhojana se bhI yoga-sAdhanA nAnaM hotI, aura na ekAntataH kama khAne yA bilakula na khAne se / " kar3Ake kI bhUkha lagI ho, aura AhAra chor3ane kA koI bhI kAraNa na ho, AhAra-pAnI bhI prAsuk evaM eSaNIya upalabdha ho, usa mauke para haThapUrvaka AhAra na karanA, yA kisI ke sAtha takarAra, kalaha, roSa yA saMgharSa ho gayA ho, aura Aveza meM Akara AhAra na karanA--yatanA nahIM hai, balki ayatanA hai| adhika mAtrA meM AhAra karane se bhojana kA pAcana ThIka rUpa se nahIM ho paataa| usake kAraNa udara-zUla, gaisa, atisAra, ayorNa yA siradarda Adi kaI bImAriyAM ho jAtI haiN| pahale kA khAyA huA pacA nahIM, usI bIca aura khAnA atibhojana hai| pacane se pUrva khAne se pahale kA bhojana kacca raha jAtA hai| phira atimAtrA meM AhAra karane para Alasya buddhi, sustI, zarIra meM eSNatA vRddhi, vIryapAta Adi doSa hoMge, sAdhaka kA mana svAdhyAya, dhyAna- cintana-manana Adi meM nahIM lgegaa| isalie atimAtrA meM AhAra karanA pratyeka dRSTi se doSayukta hai| isI prakAra asaMtulita evaM aniyamita AhAra karanA bhI zArIrika evaM mAnasika svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka hai| atyanta kamakhAnA yA binA hI kAraNa ke Avezavaza yA sanaka meM Akara bhojana bilkula na karanA mI saMyama sAdhanA kI dRSTi se galata hai| kaI loga eka hI bAra meM donoM TAimakA AhAra DhUMsa lete haiM, vaha bhI svAsthya, brahmacarya Adi kI dRSTi se hAnikAraka hai| naI DaoNkTara rogiyoM ko salAha dete haiM ki

Page #245
Ananda pravacana: bhAga 6 thor3A-thor3A kaI bAra khaao| isake pIche unakA Azaya halke aura supAcya AhAra se hI hai| sunA hai alasara evaM bhasmaka rogoM meM kaI bAra khAyA jAtA hai| ThUsakara khAne se rakta kA saMcAra udara kI ora hotA hai, mastiSvara ko vaha kama mAtrA meM mila pAtA hai| isa kAraNa dimAga ko zakti na milane se kuNThA utpanna ho jAtI hai, aura aisA vyakti bauddhika zrama nahIM kara pAtA / isI kAraNa bhUkha kI pIr3A sahana na hone para AhAra karane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai / 238 dUsarA kAraNa hai-vaiyaavRty| kisI rugNa, vRddha, glAna yA azakta sAdhu kI sevA meM svastha evaM sazakta sAdhu kI jarUrata hai| parantu vaha tapasyA karane ke nAma para haThapUrvaka bhojana chor3a detA hai, jisase usakA zarIra durbatra aura akSama ho jAtA haiM, vaha rugNa Adi sAdhu kI sevA karane yogya nahIM rhtaa| dhatyanta durbala aura kRza zarIra se bhalA vaha kaise sevA kara sakatA hai ? yaha yatanA nahIM hai ki sevA kA kartavya sira para A par3A ho, aura sAdhu avivekayukta hokara upavAsa lekara baiTha jaae| isalie vaiyAvRtya (sevA) karane hetu sAdhaka ko AhAra karanA Avazyaka batAyA hai| tIsarA kAraNa hai-IryAsamitipUrvaka caryA karane ke lie| sAdhu haThapUrvaka yadi lambe upavAsa kara baiThatA hai, udhara zarIra bilakula niDhAla aura azakta hone se lar3akhar3Ane lagatA hai, taba vaha yatanApUrvaka apanI gamanAgamA kriyA nahIM kara sktaa| karatA hai to ayatanA hotI hai, prANiyoM kA upamardana bhI honA sambhava hai| isalie batAyA gayA hai ki IryAsamitipUrvaka caryA karane ke lie sAdhu AhAra kre| cauthA kAraNa hai--saMyama ke lie AhAra na karane se agara saMyama pAlana meM bAdhA pahuMcatI hai, parAdhIna hokara asaMyama meM par3anA par3atA hai, indriyoM aura mana para saMyama rakhane meM rukAvaTa AtI hai to saMyama ke pAlana yA nirvAha ke hetu bhagavAna ne AhAra karane kI AjJA dI hai| pA~ca kAraNa hai--prANoM ko TikAne hetu| manuSya prANa rahate hI dharma pAlana kara sakA hai| prANoM ke khatma hone para zarIra bhI khatma ho jAtA hai| phira sAdhaka dharmAcaraNa kisase karegA ? adhUrI sAdhanA rahane para sAdhaka kA prANa tyAga agale janma meM sundara pratiphala nahIM detaa| isalie prANoM ko TikAne ke lie AhAra karanA Avazyaka batAyA hai / ahiMsA, satya Adi chaThA kAraNa hai--dharma cintA -- arthAt dharmapAlana ke lie| dharmo kA pAlana ho sakatA hai to sazakta evaM strastha zarIra se hI koI sAdhaka itanA viveka na karake Avezavaza AhAra-tyAga detA 1 to usakA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki na to azakta zarIra se vaha dharmapAlana kara sakatA aura na hI bhUkhe rahakara vaha dharma kriyA ThIka se kara sakatA hai| vaha dharma ke viSaya meM zintana-manana yA isa samaya merA kyA dharma haiM ? kisako mujhe kisa dharma kA upadeza denA cAhie, Adi dharma cintana nahIM ho

Page #246
pallamAna muni ko tapate pApa : 2 236 sktaa| isalie zAstrakAra ne dharmacintana hetu sAdhu ko AhAra karane kI chUTa dI hai| jisa prakAra AhAra kriyA meM pravRtti kAne ke lie yalAcAra (viveka) batAyA hai, vaise hI AhAra kriyA se nivRtti ke lie bhI kAraNa batalAye haiN| ve isa prakAra haiM Aryake upasamge titimbayA bNbhcerguttiisu| pANidayA tabahe sriiskucchevsstttthaae| (1) AtaMka upasthita hone para, (2) upasarga A par3ane para, (3) titikSA-kaSTa sahiSNutA ke lie, (4) brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie, (5) prANiyoM kI dayA ke lie, (6) tapasyA ke kAraNa, tathA zarIra kA vyutsA (AmaraNa anazana--saMthArA) karane kI sthiti meM, ina 6 kAraNoM meM se kisI eka kAraNa ke upasthita hone para sAdhu AhAra-tyAga kre| kisI gA~va, nagara yA deza meM AtaMka chAyA huA ho, daMgA-phasAda ho, koI . hatyAkANDa ho rahA ho, usa samaya muni ko upahAra na milane para mana meM ArtadhyAna na karake svayameva prasannatA se AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga AtaMka ke dUra na hone taka yA kapa! Adi pratibandha na haTane taka kara denA caahiy| isI prakAra bhUkampa, bAr3ha, mahAmArI Adi kisI prAkRtika prakopa yA daivI yA mAnuSI kisI upasarga ke A par3ane para bhI mana meM AtadhyAna na karake samabhAvapUrvaka AhAra-pAne kA tyAga kreN| isI prakAra kisI samaya prAsuk, eSaNIya yA kalpanIya AhAra-pAnI kA yoga na milane para athavA bImArI, azakti yA guru AI priya janoM kA viyoga hone ke prasaMga meM samabhAva va sahiSNutA kI dRSTi se AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga kre| brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie bhI AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karanA par3e, to saharSa tyAga kareM, isI prakAra dharmarudhi anagAra kI taraha jIvadayA ke lie bhI mAhAra-pAnI kA tyAga karanA par3e to prasannatApUrvaka kreN| koI viziSTa tapa kiyA ho, taba to AhAra yA AhAra-pAnI kA tyAga hotA hI hai| kintu tapasyA ke daurAna ha mana hI mana AhAra-saMjJAvaza amuka AhAra Adi kI kalpanAeM yA yojanAe~ na banAeM, pAraNe meM amuka AhAra ke sapane na sNjoe| isI prakAra AmaraNa anazana (saMlekhanApUrvaka saMthArA) kiyA ho taba bhI AhArAdi kI mana meM bhI kalpanA na kreN| kadAdhita roga miTa jAne yA zarIra svastha ho jAne para bhUkha lagI to bhI pratijJAbaddha hone ke bAda AhArAdi tyAga nirjarA kA kAraNa samajhakara usake lie mana ko vicalita na kI AhAra kriyA se nivRtti ke ye 6 kAraNa yatanA (viveka) ke hI prakAra haiN| isake atirikta grahaNaiSaNA, gaveSaNA aura parimogaiSaNA kA viveka AhArAdi ke viSaya meM karanA bhI yatanA hai| udgama, utpAdana aura eSaNA ke AhArAdi sambandhI 42 doSoM ko varjita karake lenA aura upabhoga karanA bhI vivekapUta hone ke kAraNa yatanA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki AhArAdi ke viSaya meM kyA khaanaa| itanA hI viveka paryApta

Page #247
240 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 nahIM hai, apitu kaise khAnA, kitanA khAnA, jaba khAnA, kisa dRSTi se khAnA, kina niyamoM se mile to khAnA ? ityAdi viveka bhI Avazyaka hai| aba Aie nIhAra ke sambandha meM viveka para jaise AhAra ke viveka ke sambandha meM sAdhaka ko saiMkar3oM hidAyateM dI gaI haiM, vaise hI nIhAra ke viSaya meM bhI / malotsarga kriyA ThIka na hone se yA koSThabaddhatA hone se athavA niyamita samaya para malavisarjana na karane se apAnavAyu dUSita hotI haiM, usase pravAsIra, bhagaMdara, carmaroga Adi aneka vyAdhiyA~ ho jAtI haiN| malotsarga kriyA ThIvata na hone se peTa bhArI-bhArI rahatA hai, mAnasika prasannatA nahIM rahatI aura na hI bIrika zrama ThIka hotA hai| usase Alasya, jar3atA aura buddhimandatA hotI hai| zAstra meM mahAvyAdhiyoM ke kAraNoM meM ina kudaratI hAjatoM kA rokanA bhI eka kAraNa batAyA gayA hai| zAstra meM to ina prAkRtika AvegoM ko rokane kA jagaha-jagaha niSedha kiyA gayA hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sAdhaka ko gocarI jAte samaya AvegoM ko rokane kA spaSTa neSedha kiyA hai-- "goparaggapaviTThou vajamuttaM na dhArae" isalie AhAra kI taraha nIhAra sambandha viveka bhI yatanA se sambandhita hai| vega nirodha mahAroga kA kAraNa hone se usakA ziveka na karane para dUsaroM se sevA lene, parAdhIna bana jAne tathA cikitsA meM ArambhasamArambha vRddhi kA pApa bar3ha jAne kI saMbhAvanA hai| bihAra ko bhI zAstrakAroM ne yatanA (vidhika) kI kasauTI para kasA hai| bihAra kA artha hai-- niyamita uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane ke caryA / jisa prakAra eka sAtha atyadhika khA lenA saba prakAra se hAnikara hai, vaise hI eka sAtha atyadhika baiThe rahanA, khar3e rahanA, sote rahanA yA jAgate rahanA, atyadhika ghUmate / rahanA yA bahuta jyAdA bhramaNa karanA bhI svAsthya, zAnti aura saMyama kI dRSTi se hAnivara hai, yaha ayatanA hai| ina saba kriyAoM ko atyadhika karane se yA to agrimandatA A jAtI hai, yA jIvanIzakti kSINa hotI hai / vAstava meM pratyeka kriyA ke sAtha vitrika aura saMtulana honA Avazyaka hai| zAstrakAroM ne jagaha-jagaha ina kriyAoM meM saMtulana aura viveka rakhane kA saMketa kiyA hai| ina saba kriyAoM ko yatanApUrvaka (viveka aura saMtulanapUrvaka) na karane se rogotpatti, paravazatA, svAsthya aura zakti btA nAza Adi hote hI haiM, phira Arambha, ArttadhyAna Adi pApoM meM vRddhi honI bhI svAbhAvika hai| vihAracaryA meM dainika caryA se sambandhita sabhI bAteM A jAtI haiN| jaise atyadhika mAtrA meM uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane Adi kA bhI virodha kiyA gayA hai, vaise hI avivekapUrvaka uThane-baiThane, sone-jAgane AIi kA bhI niSedha hai| Arogya zAstra kI dRSTi se sAdhaka ke lie vidhivat na baiThanA, jhukakara yA akar3akara baiThanA athavA rIr3ha kI haDDI ko sIdhA rakhakara na baiThanA hAnikAraka hai, vaha jainazAstra kI dRSTi se bhI

Page #248
yatAvAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 241 anAkAraka hai| bAIM karavaTa sonA svAsthya ke lie ThIka batAyA gayA hai, isI prakAra leTe-leTe par3hanA yA atyadhika moTI kamala gudagudI zayyA para sonA bhI varjita kiyA hai| Alasyavaza binA prayojana, nIMda na AtI ho to bhI par3e rahanA, tathA aneka cintAeM lekara yA kAmottejaka azlIla sAhitA yA dRzya ko par3ha-suna yA dekhakara sonA bhI yatanA meM bAdhaka hai| jAgakara bhI rAta ko jora-jora se cillAnA, bolanA athavA dUsare sAdhuoM yA logoM kI nIMda harAma karanA bhI yatanA ke khilApha hai| isI prakAra vihAracaryA ke antargata zvAptakriyA bhI AtI hai| zvAsakriyA meM bhI viveka rakhanA paramAvazyaka hai| zvAsa-kriyA lIka ke bajAya muMha se lenA svAsthya ke lie hAnikAraka hai| isI prakAra gaMdI, vikRta, ghinaunI, durgandhayukta yA namI vAlI jagaha me rahakara zvAsa lenA bhI rogavarddhaka hai, rAta ko vRkSa ke nIce sone se vRkSa kI kArbana gaisa zvAsa ke sAtha praviSTa ho jAtI hai aura vaha manuSya kI AksIjana (prANavAyu) ko khIMca letI hai| isI prakAra sAdhu ko volane kI kriyA meM yatanA (viveka) rakhanA atyAvazyaka hai| kyA bolanA, kaise bolanA, kaba bolanA, kitanA bolanA ? Adi viveka vANI kI kriyA ke viSaya meM rakhanA caahie| kaI loga kahate haiM ki bolane se doSa AtA hai, vivAda bar3ha jAtA hai, saMgharSa ho jAtA hai, isalie sAdhu ko sarvathA mauna ho jAnA cAhie, bolane kI kriyA se nivRtta ho jAnA jaahie| parantu ekAnta rUpa se yaha bAta ThIka nhiiN| jahA~ sAdhu ko yaha lage ki bolani se vyartha kA vivAda bar3hane kI, kalaha hone kI, dveSa aura vaira bar3hane kI AzaMkA hai, jahAM use avazya hI bolane kI kriyA se nivRtti lenA hai, paraMtu jahAM bolanA Avazyaka hai, vahAM use bolane kI pravRtti se doSa Ane kI zaMkAmAtra se nivRtta nahIM honA khaahie| vahA~ saMyamapUrvaka yatanApUrvaka vacanazuddhi kA viveka rakhate hue bolanA zAstra uttarAdhyayana a0 24 ) meM nirdiSTa hai-- kohe mANe ya mAyAe, trobhe ya uvauttayA / hAsaM bhae moharie vikrahAsu taheba ya / 6 / eyAI aThaThANAI paribajittu saMjae / asAvajraM miyaMkAle bhAsaM bhAsija patravaM / 10 / "krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, hAsya, bhaya, maukharya (vyartha bakavAsa ) evaM vikathAe~, ina ATha sthAnoM se yukta vAcika kriyA ko chor3akara prajJAvAna (vivekI) evaM saMyamI sAdhu avasara Ane para, asAvadya (niravadya) evaM parimita vacana bole|" dazavaikAlika sUtra kA sAtavA~ adhyayana to sArA kA sArA saMyamI sAdhu kI vAkyazuddhi ke nirdezoM se bharA hai| ataH vANI kI kriyA se kevala nivRtti karanA hI sAdhu jIvana kA lakSya nahIM, apitu nivRtti aura pravRtti donoM kA viveka calanA hI usake lie abhISTa hai|

Page #249
242 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vANI puNya kA bhI kAraNa hai aura pApakA bhii| isalie vANI kA prayoga aura uparAma bahuta hI sAvadhAnI se karanA caahie| gosvAmI tulasIdAsa ne eka dohe meM bahuta hI sundara kaha diyA hai, isa sambandha meM prema-vaira aru puNya-agha, yaza-apayaza, jaya hAna / bAta bIja ina sabana ko, 'tulasI' kahahiM sujAna / aise hI binA kisI prayojana ke Aveza meM Akara mauna kara lene aura aMdara hI aMdara kisI ke prati dveSa, roSavaza ghuTate rahane kur3hate rahane se vaha vANI kI nivRtti puNyajanaka nahIM, pApajanaka hI bnegii| mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai, isa prasaMga para kinhI jATa-jATanI meM eka bAra Apasa meM jhagar3A ho gyaa| isase paraspara bolacAla baMda ho gii| donoM ke rahane kA jhopar3A to eka hI thaa| phalataH rAta ko donoM eka dUsare se viparIta dizA meM muMha karaveta so gye| mana hI mana donoM ghuTate rahe, eka dUsare ke viruddha cintana karate rahe, para bAtacIta bilkula nahIM kii| khaira, rAta to kisI taraha bIta gii| sUraja ugate hI kisAnAnoga khetoM para jAne lge| para jATa kaise jAtA? vaha to bhUkhA thaa| idhara jATanI ne sAMcA-ye kaise AdamI haiM, saba loga khetoM para jA rahe haiM, ye nizcita baiThe haiM yhaaN| khetA meM nukasAna ho rahA hai kAma ke binaa| . Akhira jATanI ne jATa ke sAtha na bolane ko apanI Teka rakhate hue eka tarakIba nikaalii| usane jATa ke sAmane na dekhakara dUso ora muMha karake kahA "loga cAlyA lAvaNI, loga kyU~ nI jAya jI ?" arthAt-'gA~va ke kisAna phasala kATI jA rahe haiM, ye kyoM nahIM jAte ?" jATa bhI isI tarakIba ko ajamAte hue mu~ha pherakara bolA "loga cAlyA khAya-pIya, lIga kAMI khAya jI ?" isa para jATanI ne bhI usI taraha muMha phekara uttara kI pUrti kI "Ike par3I rAbar3I, utAra kyUM nI leya jI ?" taba jATa ne mAmalA sameTate hue kahA--- "aba to ApA bolyA cAlyA ghAla kyU~ na deya jii|" basa jhagar3A smaapt| jATanI ne chIMke para se roTI-rAbar3I utarAkara bhojana parosa diyaa| jATa khA-pIkara kheta para kAma karane ke lie cala pdd'aa| ___ hA~, to jATa-jATanI kI taraha roSa yA dveSavaza vANI kI kriyA se nivRta honA koI yatanA nahIM hai, balki ayatanA hai| isI prakAra kaI sAdhaka dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene yA Thagane athavA apane jAla meM phaMsAne ke lie vacanakriyA se nivRtta hokara maimI banakara rahane kA DhoMga karate haiM, parantu eka na eka dina unakI pola khula jAtI hai / lokazraddhA unake prati samApta ho jAtI

Page #250
patnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 243 Apane eka vaMcaka bhakta kI kahAnI sunI hogI, jisane mauna dhAraNa karake bhaktajI ke par3osa meM rahane vAle eka gvAle kI gAya ve kharIdAra ko Thaga liyaa| jaba usane bhaktajI para vizvAsa karake gAya ke sambandha meM pUchA to usane mauna hI mauna meM sAmane par3e hue eka patthara kI tarapha izArA kara diyaa| karIdAra samajhA ki gAya 4-5 sera dUdha detI hogI, para ghara le jAne ke bAda aneka kodheizoM ke bAda bhI jaba gAya ne jarA bhI dUdha na diyA, taba usa kharIdAra ke mana meM bhaktako ke prati saMdeha aura avizvAsa paidA huaa| vaha unase samAdhAna karane ke lie AyA to Azaya badalate hue bhaktajI bole---''maiMne kaba kahA ki vaha gAya 5 sera dUdha detI hai| maiMne patthara kI ora izArA isalie kiyA thA ki tU samajha jAe ki yaha patthara dUdha detA ho to yaha gAya dUdha de| para tU na samajhA, isakA maiM kyA karU~?" isa prakAra jo loga vANI, kriyA se dUraroM ko Thagane ke lie nivRtti dhAraNa karate haiM, ve yatanA to kyA karate haiM, aneka papakarmoM kA upArjana karake saMsAra meM bAra-bAra janmamaraNa karate rahate haiN| isI prakAra kaI sAdhaka svAdhyAya karake bolane kI pravRtti karate haiM, parantu agara ve asvAdhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya karate hoM, svAdhyAyakAla meM svAdhyAya na karate hoM to unakI yaha pravRtti yatanA (viveka) yukta nahIM kahI jA sktii| kaI loga to bhagavAna kA bhajana karane kA bahAnA karake sArI-sArI rAta bhara bhajana karate haiM, kIrtana karate haiM, jora-jora se cillA-cillAkara karate haiM yA lAuDaspIkara lagAkara usa para 'hare rAma hare kRSNA kI raTa lagAte haiN| isase dUsaroM kI nIMda meM khalala pahuMcatI hai| bhajana karanA achA hai, para isameM bhI viveka kI AvazyakatA hai| rAta ko jaba ki saba loga soye hoM, taba jora-jora se bolakara bhajana karane meM kyA tuka hai ? kyA bhagavAna ko sunAne ke lie Apako bhajana karanA hai ? bhagavAna ko to Apake bhajana sunane kI yA apane guNagAna sunane kI koI apekSA nahIM hai, kyoMki ve to kRta-kRtya ho cuke haiM, unheM apane guNagAna se koI matalaba nahIM hai| yadi kaheM ki bhagavAna ko to apanI bhakti yA pUjA-sevA se koI matalaba nahIM, koI kare cAhe na kare, parantu bhakta ko to bhagavAna kI stuti, guNa-kIrtana, guNagAna yA bhakti jora-jora se bolakara karanI cAhie, tAki bhagavAna ke dhyAna meM bhakta yA bhakta kI bhakti A jAe aura bhakta para saMkaTa ke samaya ve turaMta daur3e AeM magara Apako yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki bhakta yadi jora-jora se na bolakara mana hI mana maMda svara meM dhIre-dhIre bolatA hai, taba bhI bhagavAna ko usakI bhakti kA patA laga jAtA hai| bhagavAna koI bahare nahIM haiM yA alpajJa nahIM haiM ki unheM bhakta ke hRdaya se uThane vAlI bhakti kI lahara kA patA na cle| ve to antaryAmI haiM, ve bhAna kI jora-jora se kI huI AvAja

Page #251
244 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ko nahIM, kintu bhakta ke hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko Thekhate haiM, bhagavAna ke yahA~ bhAvoM kI kImata hai, jora-jora se bolakara pradarzana karane kI nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai, jaina sAdhu ke lie pahara rAta bItane para jora jora se cillAkara svAdhyAya, bhajana yA stuti, guNotkIrtana karane kA niSedha hai| agara rAtri meM svAdhyAya karanA ho to vaha svAdhyAyakAla meM hI karegA, isI taraha bhajana, stuti yA guNotkIrtana karanA hogA to vaha mana hI mana yA atIva manda svara meM kregaa| vaha bhakti kA pradarzana nahIM kregaa| kisa samaya svAdhyAya yA bhajana kIrtana Adi ke rUpa meM vANI kI pravRtti karanI hai aura kisa samaya vAcika kriyA ke rUpa meM inase nivRtti karanI hai, yaha preveka yatanAzIla sAdhaka avazya kregaa| isI prakAra sAdhaka ko yathAsamaya bhajana yA nAmajapa kI pravRtti acchI hote hue bhI itanA viveka to avazya karanA par3egA ki yaha bhajana yA nAmajapa kI pravRtti kahIM pradarzana yA ADambara to nahIM hai ? kevala pratiSThA kA sAdhana to nahIM bana rahI hai ? athavA yaha pravRtti dUsaroM ko Thagane aura apane caMgula meM phaMsAne kA sAdhana to nahIM ho rahI hai ? agara aisA ho rahA hai to usase kAtanA ke badale ayatanA aura pApa se mukti ke badale mAyArUpa pApa kI vRddhi hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| mujhe eka rocaka dRSTAnta yAda A rahA hai, isa viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie-- eka bAra kahIM bhayaMkara duSkAla par3a gyaa| isa kAraNa bhUkhe marate hue kucha loga bhagavA vastradhArI bAbA saMta bana ge| parantu sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karane se sAdhutA nahIM A jAtI, vaha to antara kI cIja hai| Adara meM tyAga, vairAgya na ho to bAhya veSa kabhI kabhI dhUrtattA kA kAraNa bana jAyA karatA hai| aise hI do dhUrtoM ne bhI sAdhu veSa dhAraNa kara liyA aura vahIM jaMgala meM AsapApta do pahAr3iyA~ thIM, una para alaga-alaga apanI dhUnI ramA lii| carasa aura gAMje kI mastI meM ve jora-jora se rAma-rAma kI dhuna lagAte the, parantu unakA mana kahIM aura hai| mAyA meM thaa| unakA lakSya thA-apane rAmanAma ke bhajana evaM kIrtana se una pahAr3iyoM se gujarate hue pathikoM ko apanI ora AkRSTa karake lUTanA aura jAna se mAra DAlanA / eka dina eka gA~va ke ThAkura kucha Ura, ghor3e Adi vAhanoM ke sAtha kahIM jA rahe the| ve isa rAste se gujare ki Upara se 'rAma-rAma' kI dhuna sunAI dii| socA-'yahAM koI bAbA-saMnyAsI rahate haiM, caleM unake darzana karake upadeza ke do zabda bhI suna leN|' ataH ThAkura sAhaba pahAr3I para Ae aura bAbAjI ko daNDavat praNAma kiyaa| para ve to rAma-rAma hI pukAre jA rahe the| isI bIca bAbA ne eka zveta vastradhAgo padhika ko una donoM pahAr3iyoM ke bIca se gujaratA huA dekhA / bAbA ne socA-'yahAM ThAkura chAtI para baiThe hue haiM, yaha khepa khAlI jA rahI hai| isa pathika ko kaise lUza jAe ?' apanA jAnA azakya jAnakara usa bAbA ne dUsarI pahAr3I vAle bAbA ko saMketa karane ke lie rAma rAma kA japa chor3akara 'rAdhA-kRSNa' kA jora-jora se raTana karanA zurU kara diyaa| ThAkura para isakA

Page #252
yatnAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 245 bahuta prabhAva par3A ki 'bAbAjI to samadarzI haiM, ve rAma kA hI nahIM, kRSNa kA bhI japa karate haiN|' parantu bAbAjI kA Azaya dUsarI pahAr3I vAle bAbA jisakA nAma kRSNa (kizana) thA, ko isa Azaya kA saMketa karanA thA ki 'rA - rAha meM, dhA = daur3a yAnI are kRSNa ! maiM to yahAM rukA huA hUM, rAha meM jo AdamI jA rahA hai, use lUTane ke lie tU jaldI daur3akara phuNc|" apane sAthI kA saMketa milate hI kizana bAbA pahAr3I kI oTa meM jA phuNcaa| usane vahA~ se gujarate hue AdamI ko pakar3akara eka per3a se kasakara bAMdha diyaa| phira pahAr3I para lauTakara jora-jora se bolane lagA--"hara hAjarA hajUra, hara hAjarA hajUra !" kizana bAbA kA yaha saMketa thA ki "yaha AdAMgo hAjira hai, aba kyA karU~ ?" paraMtu ThAkura sAhaba ne jaba yaha sunA to socA- "are ! eka bAbAjI vahA~ bhI bhajana kara rahe aba pahale bAbA ne 'rAdhA kRSNa' kA jatapa chor3akara 'dAmodara kuMja bihArI' kA jApa cAlU kara diyaa| ina zabdoM se bAbAjI kA kizana bAbA ko saMketa thA ki "dAma to chIna lo aura kUje kI taraha usakA sira tor3a do-yAnI kATakara kahIM DAla do aura bihAra kara (bhAga) jaao|" ThAkura sAhA para bAbAjI ke dvArA aneka nAmoM se prabhu ko pukArane kA bahuta prabhAva pdd'aa| udhara kizana bAbA phira nIce AyA, rAhagIra kI jebeM TaTolI to usake pAsa kucha nahIM nikalA, kyoMki vaha koI dhobI thA, usane sAhUkAroM ke svaccha kapar3e jarUra pahana rakhe the, magara pAsa meM eka bhI paisA nahIM thaa| ataH kizana bAbA phira Upara jAkara pukArane lagA "niraMjana nirAkAra, nibrena nirAkAra / " isa saMketa kA artha thA--vaha to niraMjana nirAkAra hai, yAnI usake pAsa to kucha bhI nagada nArAyaNa nahIM hai| ThAkura sAhaba ne socA--"vAha udhara niraMjana nirAkAra kA bhI jApa cala rahA hai|" yaha yaha bAbA 'dAmodara kuMja bihArI' kA jApa chor3akara kahane lagA-"raNachor3a rAya, rnnchodd'raay|" isase kizana bAbA ke lie saMketa thA-"use araNya (jaMgala) meM chor3a do|" parantu ThAkura sAhaba ne socA- "kAbAjI to 'raNachor3arAya' kA bhI jApa karate haiN|" aise hI sAdhuoM ke lie mahAtmA sattArazAha ne kahA hai kyU~ sAdhu ko bhekha lajAve, mAdhu-ghara to nyAro hai| joga liyo, jugatI nava jANI, jUThoM DhoMga pasAro hai| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki jo sAdhu bhajana yA nAmajapa meM pravRtti-nivRtti kA viyeka chor3akara dUsaroM ko Thagane ke lie una do dhUrta bAbAoM kI taraha bhajana yA nAmajapa karate haiM, ve yatanA se kosoM dUra haiM, pApa se chuTakArA pAne ke badale ve sau mana pApa kA bojha aura bar3hA lete haiN| isalie vANI kI kriyA meM kahA~ nivRtti ho, kahAM pravRtti ? isakA viveka karanA hI yatanA hai, jiseyalavAna sAdhu karatA hai|

Page #253
246 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 isI prakAra calane kI kriyA meM bhI galavAna sAdhu ko pravRtti aura nivRtti kA viveka karanA Avazyaka hai| sAdhu ko itanA vivekahonA cAhie ki kahAM calanA hai ? kahAM nahIM jAnA hai ? vyartha hI bhaTakane kA koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| gamana kriyA kahA~, kaba, kitanI dUra aura kaise karanI hai aura jahA~, kaba, kitanI dUra kisa prakAra karanI hai ? yaha viveka karanA hI gamanakriyA kI yatA hai / kaI sAdhu jaba koI bhakta yA zrAvaka ka dekhatA ho, taba to binA dekhe, samaya kA khyAla rakhe binA aura binA hI soce dhar3Adhar3a calate jAte haiM, aura jaba kisI zrAvaka yA bhakta ko, yA vipakSI sampradAya ke vyakti ko dekhate haiM to kadama phUMka-phUMkakara rakhane lagate haiM, yatanApUrvaka calane kA dikhAvA karate haiM, yaha gamanakriyA meM viveka yA yatanA nahI hai, yaha nirA dambha hai, isase koI kanyANa nahIM hotaa| yatanApUrvaka gamana kA pradarzana mAyA se lipaTA huA hotA hai, usase gapa Ate hue kaise rukeMge ? phUMka-phUMkakara calane kI kriyA se kaise paravaMcanA hotI hai ? isake lie eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie eka bAra bUr3he siMha ko atyanta bhUkha nagI, paraMtu siMha kI vRtti ke anusAra vaha dUsare ke dvArA mArakara lAyA huA mAMsa to khA nahIM sakatA thA, svaMya mArane jitanI tAkata zarIra meM nahIM raha gaI thii| ataH dRg2arA prANI svayaM mere nikaTa A jAe, isa dRSTi se vaha yatanApUrvaka phUMka-phUMkakara calane kA abhinaya karane lgaa| eka baMdara per3a kI DAlI para baiThA-baiThA siMha kI isa yatanApUrvaka calane kI sAdhuvRtti dekhakara bahuta prabhAvita huaa| baMdara ne per3a kI DAlI para baiThe-baiThe hI pUchA - "mahArAja ! Apa to sAdhu kI taraha bahuta hI phUMka-phUMkakara kadama rakhate haiN| ApameM yaha jIva dayA kI vRtti kaba se A gaI ?" siMha bolA- "bhAI !! maiMne apanI jiMdagI meM bahuta-se jIvoM ko mArA, aba maiM bUr3hA ho calA hUM, apanI aMtima jiMdagI meM maiM jIva dayA kI vRtti dhAraNa karake pratyeka kadama saMbhala-saMbhala kara rakhatA hUM ki koI bhI jIva na mara jaae| siMha kI nakalI yatanA se prabhAvita hokara bandara usa sAdhurUpa siMha ke caraNa chUne ke lie usake nikaTa aayaa| parantu yaha RNa ? bandara ke nikaTa Ate hI siMha ne use daboca liyaa| magara bandara bhI cAlAka thaa| vaha siMha kI dhUrtatA samajha gayA aura jora se haMsane lgaa| bandara ko haMsate dekha siMhane pUchA - " aba mRtyu ke samaya haMsate kyoM ho ?" bandara ne kahA- "Apa mujhe thor3I dera ke lie chor3akara apanI bAta kahane diijie| " siMha ne vizvAsa karake bandara ko chor3a diyaa| chor3ate hI bandara uchalakara punaH vRkSa kI DAlI para jA pahuMcA aura kahane lagA- "tuma jaise kapaTI evaM nakalI dayAluoM ko dekhakara hI mujhe haMsI A gaI thii| dUsaroM ko phaMsAne ke lie tumane kapaTakriyA kA acchA jAla bichA rakhA haiN| " bandhuo ! sAdhu jIvana meM isa prakAra kI kapaTakriyA nahIM honI cAhie, isa prakAra yatanA kA nATaka karane se pApatarma kA bandha hotA hai, jisase punaH punaH janma-maraNa karanA par3atA hai|

Page #254
yatvAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 247 kAyikakriyA se nivRtti kA mUlya 'Aja sAre saMsAra meM pravRtti atyadhika bar3ha gaI hai| kyA zarIra se, kyA vANI se aura kyA mana se, tInoM se bahuta adhika pravRtti ho rahI hai| sAdhu varga meM bhI dekhA jAe to kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika tInoM pravRtiyA~ bahuta hI adhika bar3hI haiN| kaI-kaI sAdhuoM ko vyastatA hI adhika pasaMda hai| ve dina bhara bhIr3a se ghire rahane meM hI apanA gaurava samajhate haiN| aise mahAnubhAva Avazyaka vainika pravRtti karanA bhI bhUla jAte haiM aura dina bhara kAryakramoM ke cakkara meM par3e rahate haiN| abhI eka jagaha pravacana kA kAryakrama hai to ghanTe bAda dUsarI jagaha, , phira tIsare yA cauthe ghanTe meM vidyAlaya meM kAryakrama hai| vahA~ se phAriga hue ki logoM kA jamaghaTa A gheratA hai aura idhara-udhara kI, rAjanIti kI, samAja aura parivAra kI, na jAne kahAM-kaLAM kI bAteM unake sAmane cher3ate rahate haiN| aise prasiddha aura tejasvI sAdhu apanI zakti, samaya aura buddhi prAyaH inhIM pravRttiyoM meM lagAye rahate haiN| kaI bAta to ve zArIrika vegoM kA bhI nirodha kara lete haiN| isa atyadhika pravRtti se jIvanIzakti naSTa ho jAtI hai| atyadhika daur3a-dhUpa aura sakriyatA se zvAsa kI gati tIvra ho jAtI hai, vahI zattita ke adhika vyaya kA kAraNa banatI hai| Aja adhikAMza sAdhakoM, khAsakara prasiddha sAdhuoM meM bleDaprezara (raktacApa), madhumeha, kAyika tanAva, mastiSkIya tanAva evaM anya bImAriyAM pAI jAtI haiN| pravRtti bahulatA yA ativyastatA hI ina sabakA mukha kAraNa hai| ina mAnasika vikRtiyoM evaM zAririka vyAdhiyoM se bacane kA ekamAtra sAdhana hai-kAyA kI sthiratA, ativyastatA yA atipravRtti se nivRtti| vAstava meM dekhA jAe to pravRtti karane ke bAda usameM Ae hue doSoM kI zudi ke lie nivRtti Avazyaka hai| kriyA nivRtti kA mUlya kriyA-pravRtti se kama nahIM hai| na karane kA mUlya zAntacitta se socane para karane meM adhika pratIta hogaa| parantu Aja ke isa pravRttibahula yuga meM nivRtti kA mUlya buddhivAdiyoM kI samajha meM nahIM aataa| prAcInakAla kA sAdhaka atipravRtti nahIM karatA thA, vaha dina bhara meM jo kucha bhI pravRtti karatA, usakI zuddhi ke lie rAtri ko nivRtti apanAtA, aura pratikramaNa, dhyAna, svAdhyAya, mauna Adi dvArA zuddhikaraNa karake punaH pravRtti krtaa| Aja ke yuga meM sArA jora pravRtti para yiA jA rahA hai| kyA rAjanaitika, kyA sAmAjika aura kyA dhArmika sabhI kSetroM ke apANya loga pravRtti karane vAle ko karmaTha aura nivRtti karane vAle ko akarmaNya mAnate haiN| ye loga kahane lage haiM, khAsataura se arthazAstrI bhI ki jo niThallA hai, usake lie dunyiA meM koI sthAna nahIM hai, isalie kucha na kucha kAma karate raho, nikamme mata rho|| parantu jaina zAstra isa prakAra ke uthale vicAra nahIM karatA, yaha na to ekAnta pravRttipoSaka hai, aura na hI ekAnta nivRttipossk|

Page #255
248 Ananda pravacana: bhAga 6 adhyAtmazAstra kI dRSTi se kaheM to vartamAna ke saMgharSa kA sabase bar3A kAraNa hai--pravRtti ko ekAdhikAra denaa| saMsAra meM vartamAna meM jo azAnti hai, becainI hai, tanAva aura dvandva hai, usakA mUlakAraNa hai kiyA ko hI mahattva denA, akriyA kA mUlyAMkana na krnaa| na karane ke vAstavika mUlya ko asvIkAra karanA hI loka jIvana kI azuddhi kA mUla kAraNa hai| yatanA pravRti ke sAtha-sAtha nivRtti kA viveka bhI karatI hai| vaha sAdhaka ko yaha preraNA detI hai| ki jahAM taka ho sake kriyA yA pravRtti kama karo, agara eka pravRtti se kAma cala jAtA ho to do mata kro| kyoMki eka siddhAntasUtra hai hamAre yahAM-kriyAekarma, upayogedharma, pariNAmebandha' kriyA se krama (Asrava) Ate haiM, unameM upayoga hone para dharmaDogA, tathA jaise pariNAma hoMge, tadanusAra zubha yA azubhakarmoM kA bandha hogaa| isa ayAtanApUrvaka kriyA karane se azubha (pApa) karmoM kA bandha honA svAbhAvika hai| isIlie jaba gautama svAmI ne bhagAvana mahAvIra se prazna kiyA ki kAyagupti (kAyA kA karmabandha meM rakSA) se sAdhaka ko kyA lAbha hotA hai ? taba isake uttara meM bhagavAna ne pharamAyA kiM kAyagupti se saMvara (karmoM kA nirodha) hotA hai| saMbara hone se kAyA ke bhItara hamArI zuddha cetanA ke sivAya vijAtIya dravya praviSTa hokara jIvana ko azAnta aura kaluSita kara dete haiN| kAyagupti bhI yatanA kA hI aMga hai, jisameM kAyA ko usa pravRtti se bacAyA jAtA hai, jisa pravRtti se AtmalAbha na ho| kevala pratiSThA, prazaMsA yA yaza-kIrti mila jAnA, koI Atmika-lAbha nahIM hai| jaise majadUra ko zrama karane para usakA pArizramika mila jAtA hai, parantu isase adhika use koI Atmika-Ananda, Atmika lAbha yA dharma lAbha nahIM milatA, vaise hI niruddezya vividha kAyika kriyA karane vAle ko bhI kucha vAhyalAbha mila jAtA hai, Antarika lAbha nhiiN| vAcikakriyA se nivRtti kA mUlya pravRtti kA dUsarA sAdhana vANI hai| manuSSa Aja bolane kI pravRtti kA mUlya bahuta AMkatA hai| eka kahAvata hai-'bole enA bo becAya', kintu yatanA kevala bolane kI pravRtti se hI sambandhita nahIM, apitu vaha bolane kI nivRtti se bhI sambaddha hai| kintu sAdhanA jagat meM sAdhakoM ke lie bolane ke mUlya kI apekSA, na bolane kA mUlya adhika samajhA jAtA hai| yaha eka siddhAntasamata tathya hai ki jaise jaise manuSya jJAna kI bhUmikA meM Upara uThatA jAtA hai, vaise-vaise banane kI apekSA kama ho jAtI hai| unheM bolane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hotii| prazna hotA hai ki tIrthakara yA kevalajJAnI to jJAna kI sarvocca bhUmikA para haiM, phira ve kyoM bolate haiM ? kyoM upadeza dete haiM ? bAtacIta kyoM karate haiM ? isakA samAdhAna prAcIna AcArya yoM karate haiM ki unapi tIrthakara kI prakRti yA susvara yA Adeya Adi zubhanAmakarma kI prakRti kA udApa hai, vahAM taka unheM bolanA par3atA hai|

Page #256
manavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 246 dUsarA samAdhAna yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki paramajJAnI ke hRdaya meM karuNA jAgatI hai, ki maiMne jo jAnA-dekhA hai anubhava kiyA hai, use dUsaroM ko bhI btaauuN| isa prakAra unakI karuNA kA nijhara phUTatA hai, una alpajJa, kintu jijJAsu logoM ko jJAna pradAna karane ke lie aura ve una ajJAnI alpajJa manuSmaM ko samajhAne ke lie bolate haiM / prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra isa bAta kA sAkSI hai| vahA~ bhagavAna ke dvArA pravacana karane kA prayojana spaSTa batAyA gayA hai "sabajagajIvarakkhaNadayaTThayAe PAvayaNaM bhagavayA sukhiye|" "samasta jagat ke jIvoM kI rakSA rUpa dayA se prerita hokara bhagAvana ne pravacana (siddhAnta-vacana) kahA hai|' agara eka jJAnI aura eka ajJAnI zetA hai to bolane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| kintu yadi donoM hI jJAnI milate haiM to una paraspara bolane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'tii| vahA~ AtmA se AtmA kI bAta hotI hai, bhASA ke prayoga kI vahA~ AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| eka bAra yAtrA karate-karate pharIda jhAzI phuNcaa| vahA~ kabIra se milane ke ziSyoM ke anurodha se pharIda kabIra ke Azcama kI ora cala pdd'e| udhara kabIra ke ziSyoM ko patA calA to unhoMne bhI pharI ko apane Azrama meM ThaharAne ke lie anurodha kiyaa| kabIra apane ziSyoM ko sAtha le pharIda se milane cala pdd'e| kabIra aura pharIda donoM prema se mile / kabIra ne pharIra ko apane Azrama meM Thaharane ko kahA to pharIda ne svIkAra kara liyaa| pharIda aura kabIra donoM Azrama meM baiThe haiM, pAsa hI donoM ke ziSya bhii| lekina donoM meM se koI bhI nahIM boltaa| ghaMTA, do ghaMTe hI nahIM karIba 48 ghaMTe ho gae, isa daurAna ve donoM mile ta aneka bAra, donoM kI A~kheM bhI milIM, lekina donoM hI mauna rhe| ziSyoM ne apane apane guru se kahA- "hama to Apa donoM ke bolane kI pratIkSA karate-karate thaka gae, lekina Apa bole kyoM nhiiN|" donoM ne apane ziSyoM kA samAdhAna kiyaa| pharIda bAlA--"kabIra jaise mahAjJAnI se maiM kyA bAta karatA ? vaha to mere mana kI bAta jAnatA hai|" kabIra ne kahA-'pharIda jaisA jJAnI mere sAmane thA, phira maiM kisase bAta karatA ? vaha to mere mana kI sArI bAteM jAnatA hai|" bandhuo ! jJAnI jJAnI se milatA hai to bolane kI apekSA nahIM rahatI hai--ajJAnI-alpajJa ke saamne| kintu bhagavAna mahAvIra ne vacanakriyA ki pravRtti ke sambandha meM eka aura yatanA (viveka) batAI hai ki agara koI haThAgrahI kadAgrahI mila jAe to pahale use bAra-bAra samajhAo, use 1 socane kA avakAza do, phira bhI vaha apanI jidda para ar3A rahe to vahAM vAgagupti kara lo, arthAt mauna kara lo, vyartha kA vAdavivAda karake dveSa, roSa aura kalaha mata baao|

Page #257
250 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 eka bAra vAdazAha ne bIrabala se pUchA thA- "mUrkha se vAstA par3e to kyA karanA cAhie ?" vIrabala ne tapAka se kahA- 'hajUra! mauna ho jAnA caahie| " vivAda ko vahI samApta karane kA sabase sundara upAya hai| vacana kI kriyA se nivRtti | mauna yA vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti kA sarvottama lAbha yaha hai ki usase sadjJAna bddh'egaa| bhASA kA prayoga jitanA adhika hotA hai utanI hI antarjJAna meM rukAvaTa AtI hai| Apane anubhava kiyA hogA ki bolane se pahale mana caMcala hotA hai, usake bAda bhI caMcalatA hotI hai, aura bolate samaya bhI cltaa| yaha sArI caMcalatA manuSya ke antarjJAna meM bAdhA utpanna karatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki jinhoMne antarjJAna kI sAdhanA kI, ve saba sAdhaka adhika samaya taka mauna rahe, kama se kama bole| bhagavAna mahAvIra se jaya vacanagupti ke pariNAma ke bAre meM pUchA gayA to unhoMne pharamAyA ki vacanagupti se nirvicAritA yA nirvikAratA prApta hotI hai| / nirvicAratA kA artha hai-- vicAra kI sthiti kA samApta honA aura nirvikAratA kA artha hai-bhASA se hone vAlI vikRti - pariNati kA samApta ho jaanaa| vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti (mauna) kA dUsarA lAbha hai-- vivaadmukti| bolane ke kAraNa hI parivAroM meM, samAja yA rASTra meM vivAda utpanna hotA hai| do vyakti jhagar3ate haiM, taba ve donoM hI bolate jAte haiM, isase lar3AI kI Aga bujhatI nahIM, balki adhika bhar3akatI hai| donoM meM se eka nahIM bolatA, maisa ho jAtA hai, to vaha kalahAgri svayaM zAnta ho jAtI hai| vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti se tIsarA lAbha hai--ahaMtvamukti bolane se, suMdara bhASaNa karane se manuSya meM garva bar3hatA hai, ahaMkAra jAgatA hai ki maiM sundara bolatA hUM, merI bhASaNa zakti acchI hai| vividha bhASAoM kA jJAna bhI ayatanA (aviveka) ho to ahaMkAra bar3hAtA hai| yaha to ApakA Ae dina kA anubhava hogaa| svAmI rAmatIrtha jaba amerikA se apane mizana meM saphala hokara bhArata lauTe to sarvaprathama ve kAzI phuNce| vahA~ kAzI ke liMgaja paNDita bhI unake anubhava aura paNDita uThA aura usane rAmatIrtha saMsmaraNa sunane aae| vahIM sabhA meM se eka asahiSNu se pUchA - " Apa saMskRta jAnate haiM ?" unhoMne kahA "nhiiN| " paNDita bolA- "to phira Apa jJAna kI bAta kyA karate haiM ? jo saMskRta nahIM jAnatA, vaha brahmajJAna kI bAta kyA karegA ?" yaha kitanI biDambanA hai, bhASAjJAna ke sAtha brahmajJAna kA gaThajor3a karane kI ataH na bolane se bhASAjJAna sambandhI ahaM se mukti mila jaaegii| yadyapi sAmAnya AdamI kA kAma bole binA nahIM calatA, bole binA usakA jIvana-vyavahAra Thappa ho jAtA hai, ataH bolanA par3atA hai| lekina bolane kI kriyA ko jaba Apa prAthamikatA de dete haiM, taba vahA~ yatanA nahIM rhtii| bolane ko anivArya mAna

Page #258
malavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 251 lene se mAnasika kSamatA kama ho jAtI hai | mana ke dvArA jo bAta kahI jA sakatI thI, usameM sAdhaka asamartha ho gyaa| prAcInakAna ke sAdhaka pAMca hajAra mIla dUrI para baiThe hue apane kisI bhakta yA ziSya ko koI bAta kahanA cAhate the to vANI kA prayoga nahIM karate the, ve apane mana se hI vicAroM ko preSita kara dete the| vicAra sampreSaNa kI zakti se prAyaH vANI kI pravRtti kama se kama kI jAtI thii| mAnasika kSamatA bar3hAkara hI vicAra-sampreSaNa kiyA jA sakatA thaa| Ana vANI kA atyadhika prayoga karake manuSya ne apanI isa mAnasika-kSamatA ko durghala kA diyA hai| prAcInakAla meM AdhyAtmika guru kI Atmazakti itanI prabala hotI thI ki usake pAsa koI zaMkA lekara baiThatA tabhI usakA mana hI mana samAdhAna ho jAtA, guru ko bolakara kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI thii| isIlie kahA gayA hai-- "guraustu maunaM vyAkhyAnaM, ziSyAstu chitrsNshyaaH|" 'guru ke mauna vyAkhyAna se ziSyoM ke saMzaya miTa gye|' zvetAmbara mAnate haiM ki tIrthaMkara / eka bhASA meM bolate haiM, aura upasthita prANi-samUha (manuSya aura manuSyetara) use apanI-apanI bhASA meM samajha lete haiN| vahA~ koI anuvAdaka yA anuvAdaka mazIna nahIM lo, phira bhI tIrthaMkara kI divyadhvani vibhinna / bhASAoM meM svabhAvataH pariNata ho jAtI hai| na bolane se yaha zaktiprApta ho sakatI hai| vacana kI kriyA se nivRtti kA eka mahatvapUrNa lAbha hai-anirvacanIyatA ke siddhAnta kI uplbdhi| anirvacanIya vaha hai, jo kahA na jA ske| vedAnta ne brahma ko anirvacanIya kahA, bauddha darzana ne AtmA, zvara Adi 10 bAtoM ko avyAkRta kahA isI prakAra jaina darzana ne kahA ki pUrNa pratya avaktavya hai---kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai| vANI ke dvArA eka kSaNa meM hama eka hI dharma kA pratipAdana kara sakate haiM, zeSa ananta dharma dae jAte haiM, gauNa ho jAte haiN| aisI sthiti meM kaha diyA-samagra (pUrNa) bastutattva ananta hai, isalie avaktavya hai| phira cAhe usakA kahane vAlA sarvajJa yA paramAtmA hI kSoM na ho| isa prakAra pUrNa satya ke viSaya meM na bolanA hI asatya aura vivAda se bacane kA sarvottama upAya hai| vacana-nivRtti se sabase bar3A lAbha hai--satya kI surkssaa| loga adhika bolakara bahuta-sI daphA asatya kA samarthana kara dete haiN| lekina na bolane vAlA isa pApa se baca jAtA hai| gujarAtI meM kahAvata hai--'na baoNlavAmAM nvgunn|' na bolane, mauna rahane se Atmika-zAnti, Atmika-jJAna evaM Atmika Ananda kI nidhi ko manuSya pA sakatA hai| isalie bANI kI kriyA meM pravRtti kI tara vANI kI kriyA se nivRtti ke viSaya meM viveka rakhanA yatanAzIla sAdhaka kA kartavyA hai| mAnasika kriyA se nivRtti kA mahattva mana pravRtti kA tIsarA sAdhana hai| mana se sAdhaka cintana aura vicAra karatA hai| cintana kI pravRtti meM jaise viveka kI jarUratA hai, vaise cintana se nivRtti meM bhI viveka

Page #259
252 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 Avazyaka hai| Aja loga atyadhika cintana karane haiM, use hameM cintana nahIM, cintA kahanA caahie| Aja to hama dekhate hai ki jaise gRhasthoM ko apane parivAra kI, strI bacoM kI, vyApAra-dhandhe kI evaM samAja yA sarakAra meM sammAna-pratiSThA kI nAnA cintAe~ lagI huI haiM, vaise hI kaI sAdhuoM ko bhI apane sammAna-pratiSThA kI, apanI saphalatA kI, apane anuyAyI yA ziSya-ziSyA bar3hAne kI, ye aura aisI aneka cintAe~ bhUta kI taraha lagI huI haiN| atyadhika cintA se unake prANoM kI UrjA kSINa ho jAtI hai| yahI hAla atyadhika cintana kA hai| yadyapi cintA jaisI bhayaMkara evaM ghAtaka nahIM hai, phira bhI cintana se UrjA kA dhIre-dhIre hAsa hotA hai| eka dina usake lie Avazyaka IMdhana samApta ho jAtA hai| vaise to pratyeka kriyA yA pratti zakti kA hAsa karatI hai, kintu mana kI pravRtti to zarIra ko atyanta thakA detI hai| zarIra zAstrI kahate haiM jo AdamI bahuta socatA hai, usake zarIra meM aneka rogA paidA ho jAte haiM. usakA peTa ThIka nahIM rhtaa| usakI AMteM bhI kharAba ho jAtI haiN| isalie cintana se zakti kA jahAM vyaya hotA hai, vahAM acintana se zakti meM vRddhi nitI hai| cintana ke dvArA hama itanA nahI jAna sakate, jitanA acintana ke dvArA jAna sakate haiM, kyoki cintana AtmA kA sahajadharma nahIM, acintana AtmA kA sahajadharma hai| magara acintana kI sthiti pAnA koI AsAna kAma nahIM hai| vicAroM kA itanA tIvra pravAha AtA hai, eka zrRMkhalA ke bAda dUsarI aura dUsarI ke bAda tIsarI zrRMkhalA AtI hai ki usakA tAMtA TUTatA hI nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM nirvicAratA yA acintanatA kI bAta socanA bhI kaThina hotA hai| phira bhI yaha to pratyeka sAdhaka ko mAnanA cAhie ki cintana kI apekSA acintana kA mahatva bahuta adhika hai| yatanA ke dvArA cintana yatA ati ko kama kiyA jA sakatA hai, phira kramazaH abhyAsa ke dvArA thor3e-thor3e samaya ke lie dhyAna ke mAdhyama se acintana kI sthiti meM pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| cintana-kriyA se nivRtti kA sarala upAya : kAnA cintanakriyA se nivRtti yA acintana kI pathati prApta karane kA eka aura sahaja aura sarala upAya yaha hai ki indriyoM ke prayoga ke sAtha mana kA sparza na hone denaa| mana ko indriya viSayoM se bilkula alipta yA taTastha khar3A rahane do| cIna ke mahAna dArzanika kanphyUziyansa se yena huI ne pUchA-" mana para saMyama kaise kara sakatA hU~?" kanphyUziyasa bolA--'maiM tumheM eka soDA-sA upAya batA detA huuN| acchA vatAoM ki tuma kAnoM se sunate ho ? AMkhoM se dekhate ho ? jIbha se cakhate ho ? nAka se sUMghate ho?" yena ne kahA- 'haaN|' kanphyUziyasa bolA-"maiM nahIM mAna sakatA ki tuma kAnoM se sunate ho, dekhate, cakhate aura sUMghate ho| Aja se yaha kAma karo ki tuma mana se sunanA, dekhanA, cakhanA, sUMghanA, chUnA Arki baMda kara do, kevala usI indriya se usake yogya viSaya kA grahaNa karo. mana kA sparza use na hone do|" bahudhA loga usa usa indriya se hI usa viSaya ko grahaNa nahIM karate, kintu mana se

Page #260
galavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 2 253 hI sunane, cakhane, dekhane, sUMghane aura sparza karane kA kAma karate haiN| mana meM jo vividha saMskAra jama gaye haiM, pratyeka indriya ke dvArA viSaya grahaNa karate samaya TAMga ar3Ane ke, bIca meM paMcAyata karane ke, mana ke una saMskAroM yA AdatoM ko chur3AnA hai| maiM eka udAharaNa dvArA ise samajhAtA huuN| mAM ne beTe se kahA--'samajhatAhI nahIM, nirA mUrkha hai|' ise putra ne sunaa| isI prakAra usa lar3ake ne kisI virodhI yA zatru se kahA--'samajhate hI nahIM, bar3e mUrkha AdamI ho / ' ise bhI usane sunaa| zabdAvalI aura zravaNa meM koI antara nahIM hai, magara mana jaba donoM se huI bAta ke sAtha ghusa jAegA, taba pariNAma do taraha ke aayeNge| mAM ke dvArA kahe gaye ve zabda priya lageMge, lekina ve hI zabda zatru ke dvArA kahe jAne para sunate hI mha Aga-babUla ho utthegaa| zabdoM ko kevala kAnoM se hI sunA jAtA to koI antara nahIM AtA, magara antara isalie A gayA ki sunane vAle ne mana se, pUrva saMskAroM se sunaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki indriyoM se grahaNa kiyA huA koI bhI viSaya apane Apa meM priya kA apriya nahIM hotA, kintu mana jaba usake sAtha jur3a jAtA hai to priya yA apriya kI kalpanA karake eka para rAga aura eka para dveSa karatA hai| cintana se nivRtti kA pratisaMlInatA kA yaha mahAn sUtra hai isa yatamA (viveka) kA abhyAsa karane para mana para saMyama svAbhAvika ho jAegA, indriyoM se viSayoM ko AvazyakatAnusAra grahaNa karane para bhI unake sAtha mana ke na jur3ane se rAga Sa, aura usake phalasvarUpa karmabandha nahIM hogaa| kyoMki karmabandha ke mUla kAraNa rAga aura dveSa hI haiN|' pravRtti cAhe vor3I ho para ho utkRSTa rUpa se bastutaH vartamAna yuga kA sAdhaka na se pravRti se atyanta nivRtti kara sakatA hai, na bolane kI kriyA se atyanta nivRtta ho sakatA hai, aura na hI cintana kI kriyA se sarvathA virata ! isalie yatanA (viveka) kA takAjA yaha hai ki sAdhaka khAe-pIe, soe-jAge, uThe-baiThe, bole, cintana kare yA koI bhI kriyA yA pravRtti kare, usameM 'ati' kA chor3a de, na nivRtti kI ati ho, na pravRtti kI ati ho| paraMtu eka bAta kA pUrA dhyAna jAye ki jaina dharma meM saMkhyA kI apekSA 'guNavattA' kA adhika mahattva hai, yahA~ 'kvAMTiTI' kI apekSA 'kvAliTI' kA mUlba jyAdA hai| isalie pratyeka kiyA kA pravRtti, phira cAhe sAmAyika, pauSaNa, tapa Adi ucca kriyA ho yA pratilekhana, pramArjana, uccArAdi, pariSThApana, sevA Adi jaisI hI mAnI jAne vAlI kriyA ho, bhale hI thor3I 1. (ka) rAgo ya doso vi va kammabIyaM -uttarAnadhyayana 327 (kha) indriyayasyendriyasyAyeM rAgadeSI vyvsitau| tayorna vazamAgagacchetI hyasya paripanthinau / / -gItA 2 akataM tukkaTaM seyyo, pacchA tapati dukttN| kataM ca sukataM seyyo yaM katvA nAnutapyati / /

Page #261
254 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mAtrA meM ho, para ho utkRSTa DhaMga se, samyak rUpa se| jaise bauddha dharmagrantha saMyukta nikAya meM batAyA hai ki 'burI taraha karane kI apekSA na karanA acchA hai, kyoMki acchI taraha karane para bAda meM pazcAttApa nahI hotaa|' bartamAna bhautikavAdI yuga meM vistAra ko mahatva diyA jAtA hai, kintu adhyAtma jagat meM utkRSTatA kA mahatva hai| yahAM kitanA kAma kiyA ? isakA mahattva nahIM, kintu jo karaNIya kArya hai, use kisa DhaMga se kiyA? isakA bahuta mahattva hai| yahI yatanA kA viveka rUma artha hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki pravRtti bahuta nahIM, kintu utkRSTa ho, samyak ho| mokSamArga ke ralatrayarUpa tIna sAdhanoM ke sAtha hamAre yahA~ samyavata zabda lagA hai| bauddha dharma ke aSTAMga satya meM bhI pratyeka ke sAtha samyak zabda lagA hai| yoM to sAdhaka jIvana kI sabhI kriyAeM nIrasa-sI lagatI haiM, kintu nIrasa ko sarala banAnA sAdhaka kI apanI manovRtti tathA apanI yatanAyukta pravRtti para nirbhara hai| ataH choTI-sI evaM tuccha mAnI jAne vAlI kriyA meM samagra prANa ur3ela dene tathA yAtanA kI zANavAyu phUMka dene para vaha mahattvapUrNa ' evaM utkRSTa bana jaaegii| yahI viveka rUpa yatana kA camatkAra hai| bandhuo ! maiM isa jIvanasUtra ke vivecana kara yahIM sameTa lenA cAhatA thA, lekina abhI yatanA ke anya arthoM para bhI hameM vicAra karanA hai, isalie agale pravacana meM una para prakAza DAlane kA prayatna kruuNgaa| AzA haiM, Apa yatanA ke vividha rUpoM ko samajhakara apane jIvana ko kalApUrNa banAne kA purasSArtha kreNge| 'sAmAipassa amavadvipassa karaNayAM' 'sAmaSTAyaM sammaM kAraNaM na phAsiyaM, na pAliyaM na tIrithaM, na kidviyaM, na sohiyaM, na AgrahiyaM, ANAe aNupAliyaM na bhavai / ' 'posahassa samma annnnupaalnnyaa|' -saMyutta 1/2/8

Page #262
34.. yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake samakSa usI aTThAisaveM jIvanasUtra para yatanA ke vividha rUpoM kA vizleSaNa kruuNgaa| yatanA eka aisA zabda hai: jisa para vividha pahaluoM se jitanA vicAra kiyA jAe, thor3A hai| yaha eka prakAra kI jainayoga sAdhanA hai| sAdhu jIvana ke prArambha se lekara anta taka isakI sAdhanA calatI hai| sAdhu cAhe bAlaka ho, yuvaka, vRddha ho, bAhya zikSaNa kI dRSTi se cAhe kama pakSa-likhA ho yA adhika, zarIra se puSTa ho yA durbala sabhI avasthAoM meM sarvatra yatanA kI sAdhanA to use avazyameva karanI par3atI hai| munidIkSA lete samaya pratyeka sAdhaka ke mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvaka use hArdika AzIrvAda dete hue usase AjIvana yatanA-yukta jIvana-yApana karane kI apekSA rakhate haiN| dekhie bhagavatI-sUtra meM jamAli kI dIkSA beta samaya unakI mAtA ke udgAra-- "ghaDiyada jAyA ! jaiyacvaM jAyA, parakamiyabaM mAyA ! assiM ca NaM aDe NA pmaae|" 'he putra ! tU saMyama pAlana kI ceSTA karanA, tU yatanApUrvaka jIvana yApana karanA, putra ! tU saMyama meM parAkrama krnaa| isa bAta meM jarA bhI pramAda na krnaa|' sAdhu ke niSpApa jIvana kA mUla : yatanA sAdhu ke yAvajIvana yatanAvAna banane kI apekSA isalie rakhI jAtI hai ki usakA jIvana saidava niSpApa, nikhadha nirupAdhika, nirdvandva, niHsaMga, niSkaSAya evaM nirlepa honA caahie| aura isa prakAra kA jIvana tabhI bana sakatA hai, jaba sAdhu ke jIvana meM pratipala aura pratikSaNa yatanA zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha vyApta ho| yatanA sAdhu ke jIvana meM nahIM hogI to usakA jIvana niSpApa evaM niSkaluSa nahIM raha skegaa| isIlie gautama RSi ko kahanA par3A cayaMti pAvAI muNI jayaMtaM jo muni yatanAvAna hai, use pApa chor3I haiM, pApa usake pAsa nahIM phttkte| prakArAntara se kaheM to yatanAvAna muni kA jIvana niSpApa raha sakatA hai|

Page #263
256 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 niSpApa jIvana jIne ke lie sAdhaka ke samakSa yatanA ke do rUpa haiM-- eka hai vidheyAtmaka aura dUsarA hai nissedhaatmk| eka hI--saMyamadharma meM yatanApUrvaka pravRtti karanA, puruSArtha karanA aura dUsarA hai--asaMyama, pApa se bacanA / pApa se bacane ke lie prayala karane se pUrva sAdhaka ko yaha dekhanA par3egA ki pApa kahA~ se AtA hai ? indriyA~ mana, buddhi, vANI Adi apane-Apa meM pApa rUpa nahIM haiM ve svayaM jar3a haiM, cetana kI zakti se prerita hotI haiN| jaba manuSya indriyoM, mana, zuddha, vANI aura kAyA ko ayatanA se prerita karatA hai, khulI chUTa de detA hai, taba ye dUsaroM ko hAni pahuMcAtI haiM, dukhita karatI haiM, pIr3ita karatI haiM, dUsare prANiyoM ke prANa haraNa kara letI haiM, taba una hiMsA, asatya Adi ke kAraNa vaha pApakarma ko bAMdha letA hai| kintu yadi manuSya yatanApUrvaka calatA hai to pApakarma se apanI AtmA ko bacA letA hai, yatanApUrvaka calane vAlA vyakti niSpApa banane ke lie eka ora yatanA (sAvadhAnI) ke kAraNa asaMyana rUpa pApa se baca jAtA hai, dUsarI ora vaha pApa Ane ke kAraNoM ko rokakara saMvara-nirjarArUpa dharma meM-saMyama meM pravRtta hotA hai| sabhI dharmoM evaM sAmAjika vyavasthAoM meM niSpApa yA pApamuktahonA lakSya kI siddhi ke lie sarvaprathama anivArya mAnA gyaa| upaniSadkAra ne bhI prabhu se prArthanA kI hai vizvAni duritAki parAsuva' "he prabho ! hameM samasta pApoM se dUra httaa|" niSpApa hokara hI sAdhaka 'zuddha' apama viddhaM' (zuddha evaM pApa se dUra) paramAtmA yA zuddha AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra kara sakatA hai| pApa anekoM prakAra se dRzya-adRzyarUpa meM yatanArahita avivekI sAdhaka ke jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, balki eka bA) eka pApa praviSTa ho jAtA hai to phira bAra bAra bedhar3aka hokara vaha apanI gatividhi ghAlU rakhatA hai| kaI bAra sAdhu bhramavaza yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki 'maiMne sAdhuveza dhAraNa kara liyA, gharabAra kuTumba-kabIlA, jamIna jAyadAda Adi sabakA tyAga kara diyA aura paMca mahAvratoM kA pATha par3ha liyA, isI se maiM aba pApoM se rahita ho gayA hUM, mujhameM aba pApa ghusa hI nahIM sakatA, maiM to pavitra niSpApa huuN|' parantu usakI aisI gaphalAna aura bhrAnti ke aMdhere meM pApa indriyoM, mana, vANI aura kAyA ke mAdhyama se usake jIvana meM cupake se jAne ajAne praviSTa ho jAte haiN| ayatanA hI vaha kAraNa hai, jisase usakI gaphalata evaM lAparavAhI kA lAbha uThAkara pApa ghusa jAte haiN| kabhI to ve svArthaparatA, mamatva, ahaMkAra, bar3appana ke bhAva, paradroha, rAga, dveSa, moha, ghRNA, amaryAdita vAsanAeM Adi mAnasika pApoM ke rUpa meM A dhamakate haiN| kabhI vANI se dUsaroM para kaTu svAkSepa, doSAropaNa, kaTuzabda, vyaMgya, yA nindA-cugalI, asatya bhASaNa yA dvayarthaka bhASA Adi vAcika pApoM ke rUpa meM to kabhI duSkRtya, hiMsA Adi duSkarma, durAcAra, yA anAcAra ke rUpa meM pApa jIvana meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai|

Page #264
yatnAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 257 ayatanA (behozI, mUcchA) maM hI pApa sambhava, yatanA meM nahIM vastutaH dekhA jAya to pApa, phira vaha kisI bhI prakAra kA ho, 18 pApasthAnakoM meM se kisI bhI pApasthAnaka se prAdurbhUta huA ho, hotA hai-behozI, gaphalata yA asAvadhAnI meM hii| jise hama ayatanA kahate haiN| yadi yatanApUrvaka yA hoza meM manuSya rahe, sAvadhAna rahe to koI kAraNa nahIM ki pApa ho jaae| hozapUrvaka to koI bhI pApa karanA prAyaH asambhava hai| eka udAharaNa ke dvArA ise spaSTa kara dUM eka bahuta bar3A pApI eka andhakArapUrNa rAtri meM kisI santa ke jhoMpar3e meM praviSTa huaa| usane praNAma kara santa se prArthanA kI-- "gurudeva ! maiM ApakA ziSya honA cAhatA huuN|' santa ne zAnta va prasanna bhAva se kahA- svAgata hai, bhaiyA ! paramAtmA ke dvAra para sabakA svAgata hai|" Agantuka kucha Azcaryacakita hokara bolA, "lekina pUjya ! mujha meM bahuta se doSa haiM, maiM bahuta bar3A pApI huuN|' saMta muskarAkara kahane lage---"bhalA pAmAtmA tumheM svIkAra karatA hai to maiM asvIkAra karane vAlA kauna hotA hUM? maiM bhI tumheM saba pApoM ke sAtha svIkAra karatA Agantuka bolA-"lekina maiM vyabhicArI hU~, zarAbI hUM, juArI hUM aura cora santa ne gambhIra mudrA meM kahA-"ina saba se koI pharka nahIM par3atA, lekina eka bAta kA dhyAna rakhanA, jaise maiMne tumheM svIkAra kiyA, vaise hI kyA tuma bhI mujhe svIkAra karoge ? tubha jinheM pApa kaha rahe ho, unheM karate samaya kyA itanA-sA dhyAna rakhoge ki merI upasthiti meM unheM na karo? maiM tuma se kama se kama itanI to AzA rakha hI sakatA Agantuka ne santa kI bAta svIkAra kii| guru ke vacana kA itanA Adara karanA to svAbhAvika thaa| vaha guru kA AzIrvAda lekara cala pdd'aa| lekina jaba vaha kucha dinoM ke yAda guru ke pAsa AyA to unhoMne pUchA-'batAo tumhAre una pApoM kA kyA hAla hai ? kyA aba bhI tuma una pApoM ko pahale kI taraha karate ho?" vaha khilakhilAkara haMsA aura kahane lagA--"jaise hI maiM asAvadhAna hokara kisI pApa meM par3ane lagatA hU~ ki phaurana ApakA ceharA mere sAmane A jAtA hai, basa maiM turaMta hoza meM A jAtA huuN| ApakI upasthiti mujhe tunta jagA detI hai aura jAgate hue to pApa ke gaDDhe meM giranA mere lie asambhava ho jAtA hai| ataH aba maiM koI bhI pApa nahIM kara sktaa|"

Page #265
258 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 santa ne usase kahA- "mere dekhate pAe nahIM hotA, isakI apekSA to tuma yaha mAnakara calo ki yadi tuma yatanAzIla, sAvaAna yA jAgRta ho to pAparUpI coroM ke ghusane kI kabhI himmata nahIM ho sktii| isalie maiM kahatA thA ki sAdhaka kI ayatanAvasthA meM hI pApa praviSTa hote haiM, yatanavasthA - jAgRtadazA meM nahIM / pAzcAtya vidvAna kArlAila (Carlyle) kahatA hai- "The deadliest sin were the consciousness of no sin." "sabase prANaghAtaka pApa kisI bhI pApA ke karane ke hoza meM nahIM hue the| ' apatanAvasthA meM praviSTa pApa pravRttiyA~ kyA karatI haiM ? sAdhaka kI ayatanA (asAvadhAnI) se ye pApa-pravRttiyA~ phira usake antarbAhya jIvana ko durbhAvanAoM aura duSkRtyoM ke jaMjAla meM jakar3a letI haiM, aura jIvana kI dUrI bar3hatI jAtI hai| aisA veSadhArI mAyAcArI sAdhaka pApa meM hI jItA hai| pApa meM hI maratA hai aura phira pApamaya vAtAvarama meM hI jIvana dhAraNa karatA hai| pApa ke parde kI oTa meM luMjapuMja sAdhaka phira apane zAzvata satya, jIvana kendra, vItarAga paramAtmA yA zuddha AtmA ke darzana nahIM kara paataa| zAstrakAroM ne aise sAdhaka ko 'pApI zramaNa kahA hai / isIlie sAdhu ko lakSya kI prApti, virAT kI anubhUti evaM vizvavatsala vItarAga prabhu ke darzanoM ke lie niSpApa honA pdd'egaa| aura niSpApa hone ke lie yatanA ko jIvana kA pratipala praharI banAkara calanA hogaa| pratyeka choTI yA bar3I, tuccha yA mahAna, mAnasika, vAcika yA kAyika pravRti ke sAtha prANarUpa yatanA ko jor3a denA hogA / yatanA kA tIsarA artha sAvadhAnI apragatatA maiM isase pUrva do pravacanoM meM yatanA ke do rUpoM ke viSaya meM vistRta rUpa se vivecana kara cukA huuN| Aie aba yatanA ke anya rUpoM para bhI vicAra kara leM / maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~ ki gAphila jIvana meM pApa ghusa jAte haiN| isalie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sAdhaka ko bahuta sAvadhAnIpUrvaka calane kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai'bhAraMDa pakkhIka care'ppamatto' 'sAdhaka bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha sadA apramatta- sAvadhAna hokara vicaraNa kreN|' sAvadhAnI kA dUsarA nAma hI yatanA hai| isa saMsAra meM pada-pada para patana kI khAiyA~ haiM, cAroM ora pAzabandhana haiM, moha kA jAla cAroM ora bichA huA hai, aisI paristhiti meM sAdhu ko pUrI yatanA ke sAtha calanA hai| kahIM aisA na ho ki vaha inameM lipta hokara patita aura bhraSTa ho jaae| santa kabIra ne eka dohe meM sAdhu ko yatanA kI sundara preraNA dI hai--

Page #266
kAnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 sAtha kahAvana kaThina, laMbA per3a khjuur| car3he to cAkhe premarasa, gire to cakanAcUra / / 256 vAstava meM sAdhu kA jIvana khajUra ke per3a kI taraha bahuta hI U~cA hai / parantu agara sAdhu sAvadhAnI (yatanA) pUrvaka itanI U~cAI para car3ha jAtA hai to saMyama aura prema ke mAdhurya kA AsvAdana kara letA hai; aura agara vaha ayatanApUrvaka car3hatA yA calatA hai, to itanI U~cAI para car3hakara bhI zIghra hI gira jAtA hai| aise sAdhaka lakSyabhraSTa ho jAte haiM, bi apanA lakSya sthAyI aura sudRr3ha ko na banAkara asthAyI aura kSaNabhaMgura ko banA lete haiN| maiM eka rUpaka dvArA ise samajhA dU~ -- eka cir3iyA nIle gagana meM ma~DarA rahIM thii| usane Upara kucha dUrI para camakatA huA zubhra bAdala dekhaa| dekhate hI socA- caTa se ur3akara usa bAdala ko chU lU~ / ' yoM vaha cir3iyA usa bAdala ko lakSya banAkara pUrI zakti se ur3I, kintu vaha bAdala kabhI to pUrva kI ora calA jAtA, kabhI pazcima kI or| aura kabhI vaha sahasA ruka jAtA, phira cakkara lagAne lgtaa| yoM vaha phailatA gayA, lekina vaha cir3iyA usa taka pahu~ca hI nahIM pAI thI ki vaha ekadama vikhA gayA aura A~khoM se ojhala ho gayA / usa cir3iyA ne bahuta parizrama se vahA~ pahu~cakara bhI jaba kucha na pAyA to mana hI mana socA----" meM kitanI bhrAnti meM thI ! maiMne una varasthAyI sudRr3ha parvata zikharoM ko lakSya na banAkara ina kSaNabhaMgura bAdaloM ko lakSya bnaayaa| ' kyA yahI hAla ayatanAzIla sAdhuoM kA nahIM hai ? ve bhI apanA lakSya sthAyI zAzvata zAnti ke dhAma ko na banAkara mokSa kI prApti aura usake lie rAga-dveSa-moha, kaSAya Adi se mukti ke yatanApUrvaka puruSArtha kA dhyAna na rakhakara asthAyI, zarIra kI samApti ke sAtha hI samApta ho jAne vAlI evaM kSaNabhaMgura yaza-kIrti, nAmanA, prasiddhi aura pratiSThA Adi ko apanA lakSya banAte haiM aura unhIM kI prApti ke lie sAdhana juTAne aura puruSArtha karane kA dhyAna rakhate haiN| yatanAzIla sAdhu ko ina aura aisI asthAyI aura kSaNabhaMgura vastuoM ko apanA lakSya na banAkara sthAyI aura zAzvata vastuoM ko lakSya banAnA upayukta hai| magara asAvadhAna sAdhaka bhrAMtivaza aisI asthAI aura kSaNabhaMgura cIjoM ko pAne ke lie pUrNa puruSArtha karate haiM, jo anta meM jAkara bAdaloM kI taraha bikhara jAtI haiM, adRzya ho jAtI hai| ayatanAzIla sAdhaka isa asAvadhAnI ke zikAra banakara asthAyI kI prApti ke lie anekoM hathakaMDe apanAte haiN| ve yaha bhUla jAte haiM, ina asthAyI vastuoM, kSaNika sAMsArika sukha-suvidhAoM, nAmanA evaM pratiSThA ke cakkara meM par3akara, kitanA pApa upArjana kara lete haiM-- IrSyA, dveSa, moha, Asakti, para-nindA, svaprazaMsA jarAdi ke mAdhyama lekara ? kabIrajI bhI yathArtharUpa se lalakAra rahe haiM- mAyA tajI to kyA bhayA, mAna tajA nahiM jaay| mAna bar3e munivara gale, mAna sabana ko khAya / /

Page #267
260 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 gosvAmI tulasIdAsa ne bar3e mArmika zabdoM meM sAdhu ko yatanAzIla banane kI preraNA dI hai jaga se rahu chattIsa hai, rAmacarana chaha tIna / tulasI dekhu vicAra hiya, hai yaha mato pravIna / / sAdhaka ko itanA sAvadhAna hokara calanA hai ki saMsAra meM vicaraNa karate hue bhI vaha saMsAra se sAMsArikatA duniyAdArI ke pracoM se nirlipta evaM vimukha hokara raha ske| santa kabIra ne duniyA ko kAjala koTharI kI upamA dete hue kahA hai-- kAjara kerI koTharI, sA yaha sNsaar| balihArI vA sAghu kI, paiThi ke nikasana hAra / / anyathA, bAhya rUpa se kuTumba-kabIlA eka bhoga-sAmagrI ko chor3a dene para bhI vaha punaH punaH sAdhaka ke asAvadhAna mAnasa meM aca jamA legii| ayatanAzIla sAdhaka ke eka kuTumba chor3a dene para bhI yahA~ ziSya ziSyAoM, bhakta-bhaktAoM kI Asakti ghera legii| isI prakAra eka ghara chor3a dene para bhI dhaneka bhaktoM ke gharoM aura sampradAyarAgI logoM ke grAma-nagaroM kA moha punaH jakar3a legaa| dhana-sampatti kA parigraha chor3a dene para bhI pada, pratiSThA, prasiddhi, Adi kI mUrchA piNDa nahIM chodd'egii| ina sabase piNDa tabhI chUTa sakatA hai, jaba sAdhaka pratipada sAvadhAna, pratanAyukta hokara inameM mile nahIM, inase nirlipta hokara rhe| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka veniMga (Venning) ne ThIka hI kahA "Some rivers, as historians tell us, pass through others without mingling with them; just so should pass a saint through this world." "jaisA ki kucha itihAsajJa kahate haiM, kucha nadiyA~ dUsarI nadiyoM ke sAtha binA mile hI unake pAsa se hokara gujara jAtI haiM, jaise hI sAdhu ko isa saMsAra se binA mile hI pAsa se hokara gujaranA caahie|' yatanAzIla sAdhaka soyA huA nahIM raha sktaa| vaha pramAdI banakara apane sAdhu jIvana ke prati asAvadhAna nahIM raha sktaa| mone vAlA sAdhaka apane saMyama vaibhava ko kho detA hai| vaha jIvana-nirmANa ke sundara avAroM ko ga~vA detA hai| isIlie pratikSaNa sAvadhAna bhaktA mIrAbAI ne kahA thA "zUlI Upara seja hamArI, kisa vidha sauNau hoya ?" merI zavyA to zUlI para hai| zUlI para jisakI zayyA hai, vaha gAphila banakara kase so sakatA hai ? vaha to pratikSaNa jAgRta aura apramatta rahakara hI priyatama se mila sakatA hai| AcArAMga sUtra ke zabdoM meM yatanAzIla sAdhaka kI pahicAna hogI-- "suttA'muNiNo, muNiNIsayA jaagrNti|" amutti sadA soye rahate haiM, kintu muni sadaiva jAgRta rahate haiN| vAstava meM, muni

Page #268
yatnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 261 kA mArga kA~ToM kA mArga hai, nahIM nahIM, inase bhI bar3hakara tIkSNa talavAra kI dhAra vAlA patha hai, isa para calanA kitanA kaThina hai ? yaha Apa sahaja hI anumAna lagA sakate haiN| isIlie upaniSad meM eka RSi ne spaSTa kaha diyA-- "kSurasya dhArA nizitA duratyayA, durga pathastat kavarya vadanti / / " kabi kahate haiM-'chure kI teja dhAra deta samAna vaha durladhya evaM durgama patha hai|" phira bhI jo yatanAvAna sAdhaka haiM, unake lie yaha mArga kaThina nahIM hai, ye to mauta ko hathelI para rakhakara calate haiM, pratiphala sAvadhAna rahakara Age bar3hate haiN| Apane sarkasa ke hAthI, zera, cItA Adi ke kamAla dekhe hoNge| sarkasa meM eka patalI-sI DorI para sarkasa ke khilAr3I kisa prakAra cala lete haiM ? yaha kalpanA kI bAta nahIM, pratyakSa anubhava kI bAta hai| kyA sAbadhAna yatanAzIla sAdhaka sarkasa ke usa khilAr3I se bar3hakara sAbita nahIM ho sakatA ?' avazya ho sakatA hai, agara vaha yatanA kI sAdhanA kare to| upaniSad meM naciketA kA eka AkhAna AtA hai ki vaha yamAcArya ke pAsa AtmavidyA-brahmajJAna sIkhane gayA thaa| vahA~dhyamAcArya usakI kaThora agni-parIkSA lene lge| eka dina gurumAtA ne yama se nivedana khyiA-"naciketA kumAra hai. usake sAtha itanI kaThoratA kyoM ? 10 mahIne bIta gaye, isane gAya kI dahI aura jI kI sUkhI roTiyoM ke sivAya kucha khAyA nahIM, jabaki dUsare bacce sarasa, svAdiSTa bhojana karate rahe haiM, yaha bhedabhAva kyoM ?" yamAcArya ne muskarAte hue kahA--'dobe ! tuma nahIM jAnatI, AtmA brahma ko prApta karane kA upAya bhI yahI hai| sAdhanA ke 'samara' kahate haiM, yuddha meM to apane prANa bhI saMkaTa meM par3a sakate haiN| koI Azyaka nahIM ki vijaya hI upalabdha ho| abhI to naciketA kA anna-saMskAra hI karAyA gayA hai| brahma virAT hai, atyanta pavitra hai, agnirUpa hai, zarIra samartha na hogA to naciketA ise dhAraNa kaise karegA ? choTI sI lakar3I dasa mana bojha nahIM uThA sakatI, TUTa jAtI hai; para tapAI, dabAI aura pITI huI utanI bar3I lohe kI char3a pacAsa mana boi| uThA sakatI hai| naciketA kA yaha anna-saMskAra usake annamaya koSa ke dUSita malAvaraNa, roga aura vijAtIya dravya nikAlakara use AtmA ke sAkSAtkAra yogya, zuddha aura upayukta banA degaa| yaha sAdhanA chare kI dhAra para calane ke samAna kaThina hai| parantu naciketA sAhasI aura prabala AtmajijJAsu hai| aisA vyakti hI yaha sAdhanA kara sakatA hai|" isa prakAra gurumAtA ke virodha ke bAvajUda bhI naciketA kA anna-saMskAra yamAcArya ne eka varSa aura claayaa| bandhuo ! sAdhu kI yatanA kI sAdhanA 'go eka prakAra kA saMgrAma hai| isameM bhI yoddhA ko bahuta sAvadhAnI se majabUtI se paira jamakara Tike rahanA par3atA hai

Page #269
262 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 zUra saMgrAma ko dekha bhAge nahIM, dekha bhAge soI zUra naahiiN| vAstava meM, yatanAzIla sAdhaka yatanA kAkavaca pahanakara jaba jIvana-saMgrAma ke maidAna meM utaratA hai, taba tana ke sAre bandhana khota detA hai| kabIra ne eka dohe meM yahI vAta kaha dI hai zUrA soI sarAhie, aMga na pahare laah| - jUjhe saba banda kholi ke, chaur3e tana kA moha / / isI siddhAnta para naciketA ko calane kA prazikSaNa yamAcArya de rahe the| annasaMskAra ke bAda yamAcArya ne naciketA ko prANAyAma ke vividha prayogoM kA abhyAsa karAyA, jisake phalasvarUpa usakA AhAra nirantara ghaTatA gayA, kintu mukhamaNDala kI kAnti meM vRddhi huii| yaha dekha gurumAtA ne punaH duHkhI hokara yamAcArya se kahA- "svAmin ! naciketA apanA putra nahIM hai| usake sAtha kaThoratA na brtiye|" yamAcArya ne ha~sate hue kahA-"bhadre ! ziSya to putra se bar3hakara hotA hai| naciketA ke hRdaya meM tIvra AtmajijJAsAe~ haiN| vaha vIra aura sAhasI bAlaka Atma-kalyANa-sAdhanAoM kI pratyeka kaThinAI iAlane meM samartha hai| isalie naciketA ko prANAyAma kI yaha paMcAgni vidyA sikhAnA aAzyaka hai| isase cAhe AhAra kama ho gayA ho, kintu prANa svayaM AhAra kI pUrti kara dete haiN| AtmA agnirUpa hai, vaha prANoM se prakAzavAna hai, prANAyAma se puSTa hotI hai, isI se use hara pauSTika AhAra milate naciketA kA eka varSa isa prakAra kI rayANasAdhanA meM biitaa| prANamaya koSa ke niyantraNa ke bAda yamAcArya ne use manomaya koSapara niyantrama karanA sikhaayaa| yamAcArya ne use mana ke pratyeka saMkalpa ko pUrNa karane kA abhyAsa kraayaa| isase naciketA jaba sotA to acetana mana kI pUrvajanmoM kI smRtiyAM svapna-paTala para umar3atIM, AtmaglAnijanaka pApakriyAe~ bhI use yamAcArya ko batalAnI pdd'tiiN| kintu yamAcArya ne mana kI zuddhi ke lie isa prakriyA ko Avazyaka batAyA; anyathA pUrvajanmakRta pApoM kI zuddhi ke lie prAyazyicatta nahIM ho skegaa| ataH manomaya koSa kI zuddhi ke lie naciketA ko kRccha, cAndrAyaNa Adi vratoM se lekara paMcagavyasevana taka kI sArI prAyazcitta sAdhanAe~ karanI pdd'ii| tIna varSa bIta gae | uttarottara bar3hatI jA rahI sAdhanA kI kaThoratA evaM zarIra kI kRzatA dekhakara gurumAtA kA hRdaya karuNA se sisaka uThatA para AtmA kI granthiyA~ tor3akara use prakaTa kAne ke saMgrAma ke lie yaha sAdhanA karanI Avazyaka samajhakara yamAcArya ne kraaii| isase zarIra zuddha ho gayA, prANoM para niyantraNa kI vidyA sIkha lI, mana kSINa ho gayA, manomaya koSa ko usane jIta liyaa| phira usane mana ko brahmarandhra meM praveza karAkara SaTcakra-dana kiyA; aura mUlAdhAra sthita usakI

Page #270
yatyAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 263 kuNDalinI jAgRta huii| naciketA kI sabhI bhautika vAsanAe~ jala gii| vaha zarIra, mana, prANa Adi se Upara uThakara AtmA ho gyaa| brahmaprApti ke nikaTa pahu~ca gayA, taba guru se vidA lekara vaha AryAvarta ko lauTa pdd'aa| sArAMza yaha hai ki naciketA jisa pratAra zarIra kA mamatva tyAgakara, bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM ko tilAMjali dekakara ekamAtra satata apane lakSya ke prati Age bar3hatA rahA, vaise hI yatanAzIla sAdhu ko AtmabhAra meM ramaNa karane ke lie zarIra, mana, indriyA~, prANa Adi kA moha chor3akara inI satata saMgharSa karanA hogA, bhautika sukha-suvidhAoM se virakti pAnI hogI, tabhI lAkSya ke prati ekAgra hokara vaha Age bar3ha sakegA aura pApoM se mukti pA skegaa| zAstra meM batAyA gayA hai 'appANaM vosaTTakASTha, caittadehe' -sAdhaka kI yatanAsAdhanA itanI tIjJa ho jAya ki vaha apanI kAyA tathA kAyA se sambandhita vastuoM ke prati mamatva kA utsarga kare, zarIra chor3ane taka kI taiyArI rkhe| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yatanA kI apramattatA (sAvadhAnI) ke rUpa meM sAdhanA ke lie sAdhakoM ko preraNA dI hai khippaM na sakera vivegameuM tamhA samuTThAya hAya kaame| samicca loyaM samayA mahesI AyANurakkhI cara appmtte|| Atma-viveka (zarIra aura AtmA kA bhedavijJAna) jhaTapaTa prApta nahIM ho jaataa| isake lie kaThora sAdhanA Avazyaka hai| mahA~ga kA kartavya hai ki vaha bahuta pahale se hI saMyama-patha para dRr3hatA se jamA rahakara kAmabhogoM kA parityAga karake saMsAra kI vAstavika sthiti ko samajhe aura samatApUrvaka kusaMskAroM--pApakarmoM se apanI AtmA kI rakSA karate hue sadA apramatta rUpa (yatanA) meM vicaraNa karatA rhe| yatanA kahA~-kahA~ aura kisa prakAra rakhanI hai ? aba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki sAvadhAnI yA apramattatArUpa yatanA kahA~ kahA~ aura kaise rakhanI hai ? hamArI AtmA akelI nahIM hai, usake sAtha chaha samparkasUtra haiM, jo hameM bAhyajagata se jor3e hue haiM, eka hai hamArA mana dhaura pA~ca indriyA~ haiN| yadi ye 6 samparka ke mAdhyama na hote to hamArI duniyA dUsarI hI botii| hameM koI yatanA yA sAvadhAnI kI jarUrata na rhtii| kyoMki ye 6 samparka ke mAdhaSama AtmA ke sAtha AtmA ke anukUla yA AtmA ke AjJAdhIna sevaka banakara prAyaH nahIM rhte| sAdhaka ko satat sAvadhAna rahakara inheM apanI AtmA ke sevaka banAnA hai| parantu ye bAhara ke dRzyavAna jagat se samparka sAdhakara AtmA ke lie aneka khatare aMdA kara dete haiN| jaise kArakhAne meM kAma

Page #271
264 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 karane vAle zramika jaba mAlika ke anukUla nakoM hote, taba mAlika ke sAtha ve vidroha kara baiThate haiN| har3atAla yA tor3aphor3a karake kArakhAne ko hAni pahuMcAte haiN| bAhya rAjanItika logoM se samparka karake kArakhAne beta lie khatarA paidA kara dete haiN| vaise hI AtmA ke sAtha sambandha rakhane vAle ye 6 samparka mAdhyama indriyoM ke anukUla viSayoM, sAMsArika padArtho, mamatA, IrSyA, lobha, moha Ade manojJa durbhAvoM se milakara unake sAtha sATha-gAMTha kara lete haiN| AtmA ke rAjya meM isa saba vijAtIya zatraoM ko praveza karA dete haiM, pahale to AmA gAphila rahakara inheM apanA hitaiSI mAnane lagatA hai, phira jaba ye AtmA ke vikAsa ko roka dete haiM, sAdhanAko caupaTa kara dete haiM. taba AtmA ko unake vidroha kA patA lagatA hai| parantu tava cAtmA itanA nirbala ho cukA hotA hai ki ina vidrohI vijAtIya tattvoM kA balapUrvaka sAmanA karake inheM khader3a nahIM sktaa| isalie AtmA ko pahale se satarka rahanA Avazyaka hai. tAki ye samparka mAdhyama gaDabaDa na kara sakeM, gar3abar3a karane se pahale hI vaha inheM apane anakala banA skeN| sevaka ko anukUla banAne aura usakI gulAmI karane meM bahuta bar3A antara hotA hai| sevaka ko anukUla banAne ke lie usakI yogya AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karanI par3atI hai, parantu sevaka kI jahAM gulAmI ko jAtI hai, aura use bhrAnti se anukUla banAnA samajhA jAtA hai, vahA~ to usakI ucita-anucita sabhI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karanI par3atI hai| zarIra, mana aura indriyoM ke sambandha meM bhI yahI smjhie| inheM apane anukUla banAe rakhane ke lie inakI jo aghazyakatAe~ haiM, sAdhaka unake sambandha meM satata satarka rahakara vicAra kare aura ucita AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti kA prayala kare / parantu jo sAdhaka yatanAzIla (satarka) nahIM hotA, vaha zarIra, mana aura indriyoM kI sabhI AvazyakatAoM, phira ve ucita hoM yA anusti, vikAsabarddhaka hoM yA vikAsaghAtaka, dharmavarddhaka tathA dharmapoSaka hoM yA adharmavarddhana tathA adharmapoSaka, puNyavarddhaka hoM yA pApavarddhaka sabhI kI pUrti karane laga jAtA hai, aura yena kena-prakAreNa inheM apane sevaka banAne ke badale svayaM inakA gulAma bana jAtA hai| sAdhaka ke lie vaha sthiti atyanta khataranAka hai, pApavarddhaka hai| parantu zarIra, mana Adi sevakoM kI gatividhi ke prati satarka aura yatanAzIla rahane se inase niSpanna hone vAle sabhI pApa dUra se palAyita ho jAte haiM, una pApoM kI dAla yahA~ gala nahIM sktii| AvazyakatAoM kA aucitya : yatanA kA mUla svara zarIra, mana aura indriyoM kI AvazyakatAoM kA aucitya yA AvazyakatAoM ke viSaya meM sAvadhAnI baratanA hI yatanA kA mUla svara hai| sarvaprathama hama zarIra aura indriyoM ko hI le leN| ye hamAre sevaka haiM, isalie inakI ucita AvazyakatAoM para vicAra karanA hI hogaa| parantu inakI AvazyakatAoM ke aucitya-anaucitya kA viveka hama yatanA ke mAdhayama se hI kara skeNge| Apha to AvazyakatAoM kA bAjAra garma hai| parantu agara hama jIvana-nirvAha ke lie kAyika AvazyakatAoM para bhalI-bhAMti vicAra

Page #272
phAnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 265 kareM to hameM lagegA ki bahuta hI alpa vastuoM se hamArA jIvana nirvAha ho sakatA hai| magara vartamAna yuga meM yaha bAta tuccha-sI jAna par3atI haiN| Aja to jahA~ dekho vahAM AvazyakatAoM kI vRddhi para adhika jora kiyA jAtA hai| AvazyakatAoM kI vRddhi se jIvana samRddha aura uccastarIya tathA AvazyakatAoM kI kamI se jIvana simaTA huA, daridra evam nimnastarIya mAnA jAtA hai| vidyArthI jIvana se hI yaha pATha par3hA jAtA haiM "Necessity is the micther of invention." "AvazyakatA AviSkAra kI jAnI hai|" aise loga mAnate haiM ki AvazyakatAoM kI jitanI vRddhi hogI, utanI hI Arthika samRddhi, sabhyatA kI sRSTi aura saMskRti kI unnati hotI haiN| bhautika dRSTa se ina bAtoM meM kucha tathya hogA, kintu AdhyAtmika dRSTi se isapara jaba gaharAI se cAra aura anubhava karate haiM to eka tathya sUrya ke prakAza kI taraha spaSTa sAmane A jAtrA hai, ki AvazyakatAe~ jitanI hI bar3hatI haiM, manuSya bhautikatA kA utanA hI adhika gulAma aura parataMtra hotA jAtA hai| phira vaha una AvazyakatAoM ko ucita ThaharAne lagatA hai aura unake binA raha nahIM sktaa| AvazyakatA kI vRddhi se samRddhi ke sAtha-sAtha jo aniSTa utpanna hote haiM ve Aja pratyakSa dekhe jA sakate haiN| AvazyakatAoM kA vistAra aisA dAnava hai, jo bhautika samRddhi ke ThIkare mAnava ko dekara usakI naitikatA, sukha-zAnti, prema, Adarza aura Atmavaibhava Adi ko khA jAtA hai| vipula AvazyakatAoM kA dhanI apanI svatantratA kho baiThatA hai, vaha parataMtra aura duHkhI ho jAtA hai| yoM dekhA jAe to manuSya apanI AvazyakatAe~ cAhe jitanI bar3hA le, prakRti kI ora se jitanI AvazyakatAe~ niyata haiM, prAyaH utanI hI rahatI haiN| 'AvazyakatA kise kahate haiM ?" yaha bAta agara Apa sarvaprathama samajha leM to Apako akRtrima aura kRtrima AvazyakatAoM kA zIghra hI patA laga jaaegaa| 'jisake abhAva meM jIvana na cala sakatA ho, vaha Avazyaka padArtha hai aura usakA bhAva 'AvazyakatA hai|' isa kasauTI para agara hama padArthoM ko parakhate jAe~ to hameM patA cala jAegA ki jiMdagI TikAne ke lie kauna-se padArza Avazyaka haiM, kauna se anAvazyaka pahalI Avazyaka vastu hai-- havA, jisake binA dhANI adhika jI nahIM sktaa| dUsarI vastu hai -- pAnI / pAnI ke binA bhI manuSya dIrghakAla taka jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| ye donoM cIjeM manuSya ko kharIdanI nahIM par3atIM, sarvasulabha haiM; prakRti ina donoM vastuoM ko binA mUlya detI hai| tIsarA Avazyaka padArtha hai--anna yA bhaaNjn| havA ke binA mAnava kucha kSaNoM taka pAnI ke binA kucha dinoM taka aura bhojana ke binA kucha mahInoM taka jIvita raha sakatA hai / isIlie prakRti ne havA kI apekSA pAnI ko aura pAnI kI apekSA anna ko kama sulabha rakhA hai| bhojana binA mUlya ke prAyaH prApta nahIM hotA, phira vaha mUlya zrama ke rUpa meM ho yA anya kisI bhI rUpa meN| parantu Aja svAda lolupa loga

Page #273
266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 Avazyaka-anAvazyaka kI paravAha kiye binA parIra ko tagar3A aura moTA banAne ke lie binA hI jarUrata ke peTa meM dUMse jAte haiN| ve binA bhojana ke eka dina bhI nahIM raha sakate, isake atirikta svAdalolupa loga Avazyaka bhojana ke sivAya kaI taraha ke vyaMjana, miSThAnna, caTanI, acAra, murabbe aura na jAne kyA-kyA peTa meM lUMsate rahate haiN| aise bhojanabhaTTa loga svAsthya kI ghora upekSA karake bhI peTa bharane ko hI apanA lakSya mAnate haiN| unakA lakSya jIne ke lie khAnA nahI, khAne ke lie jInA hotA hai| unameM aura bhukhamare meM zAyada hI koI antara hogA? eka caubejI ke putra ne apane pitA se kahA-" pitAjI ! Aja to bar3I duvidhA meM phaMsa gayA huuN|" pitAjI ne pUchA- "aisI kyA bAta hai ? kyA Aja kahIM se bhojana kA nyautA nahIM milA ?" putra ne kheTaka kahA-" bhojana kA nyautA to milA thA aura maiM abhI-abhI vahAM se haTakara bhophana karake AyA huuN| lekina phira eka yajamAna kA nimaMtraNa AyA hai, peTa meM jagaha nahIM hai| peTa to phaTA jA rahA hai|" pitA ne phaTakArate hue kahA- "mUrkha ! prANa to dubApra bhI mila jAe~ge, lekina bhojana kA nimaMtraNa dubArA milanA muzkila hai|" Apa apane dila meM soceM ki hama bhI kyA isI taraha svAdendriya kI tRpti ke lie bhojana to nahIM karate ? yatanAzIla sAdhaka ko jo apane antara se pUrA viveka karanA hogA ki mujhe zrAvakagaNa to bhaktivaza sarasa svISTa bhojana de rahe haiM, kintu kyA maiM isa bhojana ke binA cala nahIM sakatA ? yadi isa mojana ke sivAya anyatra kahIM sAdA bhojana sulabha nahIM hai to kyA zrAvaka jitanA Agraha kare, utanA hI lenA Avazyaka hai? kevala peTa ko bhAr3A dene aura zarIra ko TikAne ke lie hI to mujhe bhojana karanA hai ? kyA maiM isa sthUla AhAra ko chor3akara sUkSma akAra se kAma nahIM calA sakatA ? isa prakAra yatanAzIla sAdhaka sUkSma prajJA se nirNaya kii| cauthI Avazyaka vastu hai-vastra / vastra ke binA bhI manuSya raha sakatA hai, kintu aisI zakti sabhI manuSyoM meM nahIM hotii| vastra dhAraNa kA mukhya prayojana hai---zIta tApa se zarIra kI surakSA aura ljjaanivaarnn| kintu sabhyatA kA jyoM-jyoM vikAsa hotA gayA, tyoM tyoM adhikAdhika vastroM se aura vaha bhI bArIka, bahumUlya evaM anupayogI vastroM se susaJjita honA sabhya vyakti kA lakSaNa mAnA jAne lgaa| jisa prAnta ke loga prAcInakAla meM eka adhovastra aura eka cAdara katra ke rUpa meM pahanate the, Aja vahA~ ke loga bhI pAzcAtya sabhyatA kI cakAcauMdha meM par3abtara pazcima kA andhAnukaraNa karane laga gaye haiN| isa garma deza meM bhI ve loga koTa-paiMTa ke binA raha nahIM skte| Aja bahuta-se loga to pradarzana ke lie vastra pahanate haiN| usa para bhI be AvazyakatA se kaI gunA vastroM kA saMgraha rakhate haiN| magara yatanAzIla sAdhaka atyanta alpa vastroM se hI apanA nirvAha karatA hai| jIvana nirvAha ke lie pAMcavIM Avazyaka vastu hai--pAtra aura chaTI vastu makAna

Page #274
yatvAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 267 hai| ye donoM vastueM kRtrima upAyoM se upalabdha hotI haiN| pAtra (bartana) aura makAna Avazyaka hote hue bhI sAdhaka inheM phaizana aura pradarzana kI dRSTi se grahaNa nahIM karegA, na hI kRtrima AvazyakatA bar3hAkara inakA saMgraha kregaa| yaha zAstrokta maryAdA athavA apane viveka ke anusAra hI bhojana, vastra, PAtra aura makAna kA grahaNa AvazyakatA par3ane para kregaa| sAdhu maryAdA ke anusAra kisI samaya ye Avazyaka padArtha na milane para bhI sAdhu apane mana meM zoka yA ArtadhyAna nahIM karegA, aura na hI manojJa sundara vAMchita padArtha milane para nana me garva kregaa| yaha adInavRtti se hI inheM grahaNa kregaa| kheda hai ki Aja sAdhuvarga ke jIna meM bhI gRhastha logoM kI dekhA-dekhI zAna-zaukata bar3hAne aura pradarzana kI bhAvanA rAyaH ghara kara gaI hai| yatanA ko unhoMne zAstra kI vastu mAnakara tAka meM rakha diyA hai| magara jaba AvazyakatA vRddhi ke kAraNa paratantratA bar3ha jAtI hai, saMyama ke taMga DhIle par3ane lagate haiM, taba AvazyakatAe~ bar3hAe hue zukarAjarSi kI taraha mohanidrA se ve jAgate haiN| kintu eka bAta nizcita hai ki jyoM-jyoM jIvana ke lie vastue~ kama Avazyaka hotI jAtI haiM tyo-tyoM ve adhikAdhika kRtrima upAyoM se upalabdha hotI haiN| isa kAraNa unakA mUlya bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| parantu sAdagI aura sarvasulabha Avazyaka padArthoM se jIvana nirvAha karane meM jo sukha-zAnti aura svatantratA hai, vaha tar3aka-bhar3aka, phaizana aura bahumUlya durlabha padArthoM se jIbana calAne me kahA~ ? para ise dhana evaM sattA ke mada meM grasta loga kahA~ samajhate haiM ? ve pratiSThA kA bhUta dimAga meM lie phirate haiN| kahate to yoM hai ki peTa ke lie yaha saba karanA par3atA hai, parantu mana meM pojIzana kI dhuna savAra rahatI hai| kyA bar3e bar3e AlIzAna baMgale, kAra, koThI, reDiyo, TrAMjisTara, Terelina, nAilona yA TerIkoTa Adi peTa ke lie Avazyaka haiM ? pratiSThA aura zAna-zaukata kI hor3a meM manuSya kRtrima AvazyakatAe~ bar3hAtA hai| agara sAdhu bhI ina anAvazyaka padArthoM ko grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai to use bhI dhanikoM kI gulAmI karanI par3egI, yA unakI ThakurasuhAtI kahanI pdd'egii| magara yatanAzIla sAdhaka ke jIvana kI zobhA AzyakatAeM bar3hAne meM nahIM, ghaTAne meM hai| AvazyakatAeM kama hone para usakA jIvana tejasvI, masta aura alamasta banatA hai| pAMcoM iniyoM kI AvazyakatAeM-anAvazyakatAe~ isI prakAra pA~coM indriyoM kI AvazyakatAeM apanA-apanA viSaya haiN| zrotrendriya kA viSaya zravaNa hai, cakSurindriya kA prekSaNa, ghrANendriya kA andhagrahaNa, rasanendriya kA svAdagrahaNa evaM sparzendriya kA viSaya hai padArthoM kA komala-kaThora Adi sparza / yatanAzIla AvazyakatA hone para ina pA~coM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, parantu isa bAta kI pUrI yatanA (sAvadhAnI) rakhatA hai ki ye pAMcoM indriyA~ apane-apane viSayoM ko grahaNa karane se pahale mana hI mana taTastha dRSTi se kaThoratApUrvaka vizleSaNa kareM ki kyA isa viSaya kA grahaNa karanA mere lie Avazyaka hai ? yadi Avazyaka hai to

Page #275
268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 / kitanI mAtrA meM aura kaba taka hai ? yadi sAdhaka ko mAlUma ho jAe aura use mAlUma karanA hI cAhie ki ina pAMcoM meM koI bhI indhi anAvazyaka aura viparIta mArga meM le jAkara apane aniSTa aura ahitakara viSaya meM pha~sAnA cAhatI hai to phaurana sAvadhAna hokara vahA~ se apanI usa indriya ko haTA le, usameM phira eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vilamba na kre| anyathA, sAdhaka isa viSaya-jAla meM phaMsakara zIghra hI patita ho jaaegaa| indriyaviSaya ke sAtha mana bhI apanI kRtrima erAka DhUMr3hatA rahatA hai| lobhI manovRtti agaNita anAvazyaka viSayoM yA padArthoM kI aura mana ko vicalita karatI rahatI haiN| isalie yatanAzIla sAdhaka ko itanA sAvadhAnAhanA hai ki mana kahIM ina indriyaviSayoM ke sAtha milakara apanI galata manovRtti ke kAraNa unameM rAga, dveSa, kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi kA raMga na bhara de| mana kI kRtrima AvazyakatAeM aura yatanA mana aksara kRtrima rasa DhUMr3hA karatA hai, ina indriya-viSayoM meN| jaise kuttA sUkhI haDDI cabAte samaya apanA jabar3A chila jAne para bhI usase Tapakane vAle khUna ko haDDI kA svAda mAnatA hai, magara svAda yA rasa haDDI meM nahIM hotA, vaise hI azikSita mana saMsAra ke vividha padArthoM meM kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi vikAroM kA vibhinna raMga dekhakara usameM sarasatA yA nIrasatA kI kalpanA kiyA karatA hai| saMsAra ke vibhinna padArthoM meM sarasatA kI mRgatRSNA meM mana pha~sAhatA hai| sAdhaka ko ina anAvazyaka kRtrima rasoM meM mana ko nahIM pha~sane denA cAhie, phaurana use prabhubhakti, jJAnapipAsA, AtmasvarUparamaNatA, darzanavizuddhi, saMyama ke anuSThAnoM meM lagA denA caahie| anyathA, vaha eka ke bAda dUsare aura dUsare ke pazcAt tIsare yoM agaNita jar3a-padArthoM meM rasa DhUMr3hatA phiratA rahegA, aura eka dina sAdhaka kI adhyAtmasAdhanA ko caupaTa kara degaa| jaise bhauMrA eka phUla se dUsare phUla aura tIsare para rasa kI khoja meM maMDarAtA rahatA hai, purAnA nIrasa lagA, to dUsare meM adhika sa kI AzA dikhAI dI, ur3akara jA pahuMcatA hai, usa pr| isI prakAra ayatanAzIlA sAdhaka kA mana bhI naye se naye padArtha meM rasa khojane hetu bhaTakatA hai| jaise vaibhavazAlI guhastha thAlI kI zobhA nahIM mAnatA, jaba usameM anekoM prakAra ke caTapaTe, sarasa, svAdiS. vyaMjana parose gaye hoM, jarA-jarA sA sabakA svAda cakhane ko mile, isI prakAra ayalsAzIla sAdhaka kA bhI rasalolupa caMcala mana vividha khAdya-padArthoM meM rasa DhUMDhatA phigA, vividha rasoM ko apanI dainika AvazyakatA mAna baitthegaa| jina gRhasthoM ke pAsa sAdhana-suvidhAeM haiM, ve naI-naI DijAinoM ke vastra jamA karate rahate haiM, aura kabhI kisI ko evaM kabhI kisI ko pahana kara sundara dikhalAne kI apanI lAlasA pUrI karate haiM, vaise hI ayatanazIla banakara sAdhaka bhI karatA rahe to uptake saMyama kA thor3e hI dinoM meM divAlA nikala jaaegaa| mana saMsAra ke naye-naye

Page #276
yatanavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 266 manamohaka cittAkarSaka padArthoM ko dekhakara lalacAyA karegA, na to vaha una sabako prApta kara sakegA aura na hI upbhog| kevala mana ko jhUTha-mUTha bahalAkara vaha apane tyAga aura saMyama para kAlA dhabbA lagAtA rhegaa| yatanA : mana kI AvazyakatAoM para caukIdArI jaise zarIra aura indriyoM kI AvazyakatAoM para caukIdArI rakhanA sAdhaka ke lie Avazyaka hai, vaise hI mana kI azyakatAoM para bhI caukIdArI rakhanA atyAvazyaka hai| mana kI mukhya khurAka yA AvazyakatA hai. manana-cintana / jaba sAdhaka jAgRta nahIM rahatA to usakA mana vikRta manana-cintana meM laga jAtA hai| mana kabhI khAlI nahIM rhtaa| samudra kI taraha hara samaya taraMgAyita rahatA hai| jaise samudra kI asaMkhya lahareM hotI haiM vaise hI mana bI ye vikRta lahareM bhI agaNita prakAra kI mana kI ye vikRta lahareM 'Avega' kahalAtI haiN| mukhyatayA ye Abega 4 prakAra ke hote haiM--(1) krodha, (2) mAna, (3) mAyA aura (4) lobha / rAga, dveSa, moha Adi kA inhIM meM antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| ye apanI apanI mAtrA ke anusAra asAbadhAna mAnasa ko prabhAvita karate haiN| mAtrAoM ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai- manda, tIvra, tIvratara, tiivrtm| hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA (ghRNA) aura kAma-vikAra ye upa-Avega haiN| AvegoM kI apekSA upa-AvegoM kI zakti kama hotI hai| krodha Adi kI zakti tIvra hotI hai, ye vyakti kI zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko prabhAvita karane ke uparAnta usake Atmika guNoM-samyagdarzana aura AtmaniyantraNa ko bhI prabhAvita karate haiM, jabaki bhaya Adi upa-Avega vyakti ke Antarika guNoM ko itanA sAkSAta prabhAvita nahIM karate, jitanA zArIrika aura mAnasika sthiti ko karate haiN| ___ vastutaH tIvratama krodha, mAna, Adi vyakta ke samyagdRSTitva kA ghAta karate haiM, usameM vikRti lA dete haiN| tIvratara krodha Ade manuSya kI AtmaniyantraNa zakti ko china-bhinna kara DAlate haiN| tIvra krodhAdi AtA saMyama kI zakti ke uccatama vikAsa meM bAdhaka hote haiM aura manda krodhAdi sAdhaka ko vItarAgatA kI prApti nahIM hone dete| __ayatanAzIla sAdhaka kA mana ina vikRta laharoM para nAcane lagatA hai, AvegoM aura upa-AvegoM kA tUphAna asAvadhAna sAhaka ko sahasA pachAr3a detA hai| usake Antarika guNoM para jo prabhAva hotA hai, vaha itanA sUkSma hotA hai ki ananyasta evaM ajAgRta sAdhaka sahasA use pahacAna nahIM paataa| parantu zarIra ora mana para unakA jo prabhAva hotA hai, vaha to cikitsAzAstra se hameM jJAta hotA hai| cikitsAzAstra meM sApha-sApha batAyA gayA hai ki mAnasika-cintA, nirAzA, bhaya,

Page #277
270 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi mAsika AvegoM se puruSa kA vIrya patalA ho jAtA hai aura strI ko rajovikAra kA roga paidA ho jAtA hai| mAnasika cintA, azAnti, udvignatA aura kSobha ke kAraNa rAjaakSmA roga ho jAtA hai| IrSyA aura dveSa ke kAraNa yakRta aura tillI bigar3a jAtI hai| krodha aura ghRNA se gurde vikRta ho jAte haiN| rakta viSAkta bana jAtA hai| cintA aura udAsI se phephar3e kamajora ho jAte haiM, mastiSka vikRta aura rakta dUSita hotA hai| viSaya-vAsanA kI prabalatA se vIrya vikAra, prameha Adi roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| ISyA, bhaya, krodha, lobha, dainya, pradveSa Adi manovegoM kI dazA meM khAyA jAne vAlA bhojana acchI taraha hajama nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki IrSyA, dveSa, bhaya, zoka, kleza, nindA, ghRNA Adi mAnasika AvegoM se prabhAvita dazA meM pAcakarasa bahuta alpamAtra meM banate haiN| isalie zarIra aura mana donoM durbala ho jAte haiN| cintA, zoka, bhaya, vratodha, lobha Adi se aruci aura ajIrNa roga hotA hai| cintA Adi se AmAzayika strAva kama ho jAtA hai, bhUkha naSTa ho jAtI kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki sAdhaka ke mana kI ina vikRtiyoM ko AvazyakatA nahIM, balki aneka zArIrika-mAnasika vyAdhi aura Atmika hAniyoM kI jar3a samajha kara inheM prAraMbha meM hI praviSTa nahIM hone denA cAhie, kyoMki ye sAdhaka kI ayatanA (asAvadhAnI) se praviSTa hotI haiN| zArIrika-mAnasika vyAdhiyoM aura Atmika-hAniyoM kI sthiti me pApoM kA AnA svAbhAvika hai| pApoM kA Agamana to tabhI ruka sakatA hai, jaba mana kI ina vikRtiyoM ko Ate hI khader3a deM, kadAcit lAcArIvaza yA bhrAnti se ye praviSTa ho jAe~ to mana ko turanta hI omeka guNoM kSamA, dayA, saralatA, satya, zAnti Adi ke cintana-manana meM lagA denA caahie| kaI bAra mana yazakIrti, prasiddhi, pratiSThA Adi kRtrina AvazyakatAoM ko saccI AvazyakatAeM batAkara sAdhaka ko bahakAtA hai ,usa samaya sAdhaka ko turanta phaTakArakara mana ko vahA~ se haTA denA caahie| yatanA : AtmasAkSAtkAra kA mArga yaha nizcita hai ki sAdhaka jaba yatagAkI sAdhanA karatA hai to apane meM nihita doSoM ko vaha eka-eka karake dUra karatA hai| jaba yatanA ke tIvra abhyAsa se vaha nirdoSa-niSpApa bana jAtA hai, taba zuddha AtmA kA darzana hote use dera nahIM lgtii| apane meM nihita doSoM ko nikAlane kA icchuka yatanAzIla sAdhaka pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahatA hai| vaha apane hitaiSiyoM ke dvArA apane meM praviSTa doSoM ko sujhAne, apanI yatanAsAdhanA kI parIkSA lene evaM apane ko zuddha mArgadarzana karAne vAloM kI 1 dekhiye-caraka cikitsA sthAna, zuddhi sthAna, aSTAMgahRdaya, suzruta sthAna, Adi Ayurvedika granthoM meN|

Page #278
patnavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 271 bAteM sunakara cir3hatA nahIM, ruSTa nahIM hotA, apitu unakI bAtoM para dhyAna dekara tadanusAra apanI truTiyoM ko dUra karane kA prayala karatA hai| eka ziSya ne apane AcArya se Atma-sAkSAtkAra kA upAya puuchaa| pahale to unhoMne samajhAyA-"yaha sAdhanA atyanta baMtaThena hai| isameM pada-pada para sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai| jarA-sI cUka karane para sAdhaka patana kI khAI meM jA giratA hai| kyA tU itanI kaSTasAdhya kriyA kara sakegA?" para jaba unhoMne dekhA ki ziSya isa sAdhanA ke lie tIvra jijJAsu hai, taba unhoMne Adeza diyA-"vatsa ! eka varSa taka ekAnta meM gAyatrI maMtra kA niSkAma jApa kro| jApa pUrNa hote hI mere pAsa aanaa| aura dekhanA, jApa ke daurAna koI vighra bAdhA, saMkaTa yA bhIti upasthita ho to bilakula vicalita na honaa|" ziSya ne AcArya ke AdezAnusAra mAdhanA prArambha kii| varSa pUrA hone ke dina AcArya ne jhADU dene vAlI mehatarAnI se kahA ki amuka ziSya Ae to usa para jhADU se dhUla ur3A denaa| mehatarAnI ne vaisA hI kiyaa| sAdhaka use kruddha hokara mArane daur3A, para vaha bhAga gii| vaha punaH snAna karake AcArya kI sevA meM upasthita huaa| AcArya ne kahA-"abhI to tuma sAMpa kI taraha kAni daur3ate ho| ataH eka varSa aura sAdhanA kro|" sAdhaka ko krodha to AyA, parantu usake mana meM Atmadarzana kI tIvra lagana thI, isalie guru-AjJA zirodhArya karake calA gyaa| dUsarA varSa pUrA karane para AcArya ne mihatarAnI se usa sAdhaka ke Ane para jhADU chuA dene ko khaa| jaba vaha AyA to mehatarAnI ne vaise hI kiyaa| parantu isa bAra vaha kucha gAliyA~ dekara hI snAna karane calA gayA aura phira AcAryazrI ke samakSa upasthita huA AcArya ne kahA--"aba kuna kATane to nahIM daur3ate, para puphakArate avazya ho ataH eka varSa aura sAdhanA kro|" tIsarA varSa samApta hone ke dina AcArya ne mehatarAnI ko usa sAdhaka para kUr3e kI TokarI ur3ela dene ko khaa| mehatarAnI ke sA karane para ziSya ko krodha nahIM AyA, balki usane hAtha jor3akara kahA--"mAtA ! tuma dhanya ho| tIna varSa se tuma mere doSa nikAlane ke lie prayatnazIla ho|" vaha punaH snAna karake AcAryazrI ke caraNoM meM upasthita huaa| isa bAra AcAryazrI ne usayatanAvAna sAdhaka ko doSamukta aura yogya samajhakara Atmadarzana kI vidyA dii| bandhuo ! isase Apa samajha sakate hai ki sAdhaka jIvana meM yatanA kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai| yatanAkA cauthA artha : jatana (rakSaNa) karanA yoM vyakti yatanAzIla hotA hai, vaha prapoM evaM durguNoM se AtmA kI rakSA karatA hai| lokavyavahAra meM bhI jatana zabda rakSA ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| prazna hotA hai, sAdhu ko kisa vastu kAjatana karanA cAhie? use apanI kAyA

Page #279
272 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kA jatana karanA cAhie yA AtmA kA ? yaha tAM sarvamAnya tathya hai ki jaba cAroM ora ghara meM Aga lagI ho to vyakti sarvaprathama sArabhUta vastuoM ko nikAla kara unakI rakSA karatA hai, asAra ko jAne detA hai| isakA matalaba huA, vaha bahumUlya vastu kA jatana karatA hai, alpamUlya kI upekSA karatA hai| Aja cAroM ora saMsAra kA vAtAvaraNa kharAba hai, vyakti asAra vastu ko saMbhAlane aura usakI rakSA karane me lagA huA hai| vaha isa ajJAnadazA meM hai ki pahale mujhe asAra, nazvara, kSaNabhaMgura vastu ko bacAnA cAhie ki sArabhUta, avinAzI, zAsvata ko ? yaha to vahI bAta huI ki vaha sAmAna ko bacAne meM lagA hai, para sAmAna ke mAlika ko nhiiN| ___ eka jagaha kisI dhanika ke ghara meM Aga laga gii| usane apane naukaroM se bar3I sAvadhAnI se ghara kA saba sAmAna niklvaayaa| usane kursiyAM, mejeM, kapar3e kI sandUkeM, tijoriyA~, khAne pIne kA sAmAna, bahIkhAte Adi saba kucha nikalavA liyA, taba taka Aga kI lapaTeM cAro ora phaila gaI thiiN| ghara kA mAlika bAhara Akara saba logoM ke sAtha khar3A ho gyaa| usakI A~khoM meM A~sU ho vaha hakkA-bakkA-sA apane pyAre bhavana ko Aga meM bhasma hote dekha rahA thaa| antataH usane logoM se pUchA - "bhItara kucha rahA to nahIM, saba sAmAna le Aye na?" ve chAle--"sAmAna to hamAre khyAla se kucha nahIM rahA, phira bhI hama eka bAra aura dekha Ate haiN|" / naukaroM ne andara jAkara dekhA to mAlika kA ikalautA putra koTharI meM marA par3A hai| koTharI prAyaH jala rahI thii| ve ghabarAkara bAhara Ae aura chAtI pITakara rone lage--"hAya ! hama abhAge ghara kA sAmAna bacAne meM lage rahe, magara sAmAna ke mAlika ko bacAne kA khyAla taka na rhaa|" dhanika to bhI sAmAna bacAkara sAmAna ke bhAvI mAlika ko khone kA bar3A pazcAttApa huaa| Aja ke gRhastha aura sAdhu bhI kAyA auga kAyA se sambandhita sAmAna ko bacAne meM lage hue haiM, lekina kAyA kA mAlika AlA ke jatana ke viSaya meM koI vicAra hI nahIM hai| isIlie dazavaikAlika sUtra meM kahA hai-- appA khalu satataM rakkhipavyo, sabindiehiM susamAhiehi -cUlikA 2 zarIra kA jatanA kahA~ taka ? prazna hotA hai, AtmA kI rakSA kI to koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki AtmA to svayaM ajara, amara, avinAzI hai, phira AtmA kI rakSA ke lie kahane kA Azaya kyA hai ? bAta yaha hai ki AtlA ajara-amara hote hue bhI jaba vaha AtmA se bhinna vijAtIya dravyoM-krodhAdi se lipta ho jAtI hai, pApakoM se lipta ho jAtI hai, taba vaha arakSita

Page #280
yatmavAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 / 273 ho jAtI hai| isalie usakI surakSA kA artha hai,--AtmA ko krodhAdi vijAtIya dravyoM rAgAdi ripuoM se vinaSTa hone se bcaanaa| isa para bhI eka bAta avazya samajha lenI hai ki AtmA kI rakSA ke lie dharma-pAlanArtha zarIra aura mana ko bhI svastha aura sazakta rakhanA Avazyaka hai, parantu sAtha hI sAdhaka ko yaha bhI dekhanA hai ki jahA~ zarIra dharma se vimukha ho rahA hai, utpatha para jA rahA hai, indriyaviSayAsakti kA besurAga cher3a rahA hai, athavA dharma pAlana ke lie bilakula azakta aura lAcAra ho gayA hai| vahA~ sAdhaka zarIra ko yA to dharma ke punIta mArga para lAne kA prayatna kare yA vaha zarIra para se mamatva chor3a de, ise saharSa visarjana kara de, arthAt zarIra aura AtmA donoM meM se eka kI surakSA (jatana) karane kA prazna ho, vahA~ zarIra ko chor3akara AtmA kI suThA kre| vAstava meM zarIra eka prakAra kA vAdyayanna hai| ise ThIka DhaMga se vahIM bajA sakatA hai, jo yatanAzIla sAdhaka ho| anyathA agara yaha isa vAje ke tAroM ko atyanta kasa degA to tAra TUTa jAeMge, surIlA svara nahIM nikalegA, aura yadi vaha itta vAje ke tAroM ko atyanta DhIlA chor3a degA, viSayabhogoM meM raNa karane kI khulI chUTa de degA to bhI isameM se AdhyAtmika sukhada saMgIta nahIM niklegaa| isalie sAdhaka kaThora banakara zarIra ko atyanta bhUkhA pyAsA, yA atikaThora caryA meM rakhegA to bhI dharmapAlana nahIM kara sakegA aura zarIra ko indriya viSayabhogoM meM zulakara khelane kI chUTa de degA, to bhI dharmapAlana nahIM ho skegaa| isIlie sAdhaka ko ina donoM atiyoM se bacakara isakA santulana rakhanA hogaa| agara zarIrarUpI vAdya ko anAr3I yatanAzIla sAdhaka bajAne jAegA to yaha nahIM bjegaa| saMta kabIra ne ThIka hI kahA hai kabIrA yantra na bAjai, ToTe gae saba tAra / yantra bicArA kyA kare, 'balA bajAvanahAra / vAstava meM zarIrarUpI vAdyayantra, anape-agama meM jar3a, acetacana hai, isako bajAne vAlA AtmA hai| jaba AtmA ayatanAzIla hokara ThIka se isa bAdha kA jatana nahIM karegA to yaha becArA kaise baja sakatA hai ? dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki AtmA kI surakSA ke lie AtmA ke vAstavika guNoM kI rakSA Avazyaka hai| AtmA ke asalI guNa haiM--samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyak caaritr| samyakcAritra ke antargata pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti aura sAdhu varga ke maulika niyama tapa Adi A jAne haiN| ataH ralatraya kI, vizeSatayA mahAvratoM (mUla guNoM) kI rakSA honA anivArya hai| kucha sAdhaka kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra gRhastha zrAvaka ke vratoM meM aneka chUTe haiN| vaha icchAnusAra yathAzakti eka, do yA sabhI vratoM ko grahaNa kara sakatA hai tathA vratoM meM bhI kucha chUTeM rakha sakatA hai, vaise mahAvratoM meM icchAnusAra eka do tIna Adi mahAvrata

Page #281
274 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 tathA svIkRta mahAvratoM meM bhI kucha chUTeM (riyAyata) kyoM nahIM le sakatA ? isa sambandha meM purAne santa sonA aura motI kharIdane kA udAharaNa dete the| jaise sonA kharIdane kA icchuka vyakti apanI icchAnusAra eka do mAzA, yA tolA do tolA cAhe jitanA parimANa meM kharIda sakatA hai, parantu motI kharIdane ke icchuka vyakti ko pUrA motI hI kharIdanA par3atA hai| motI ke Tukar3e nahIM kiye jA skte| yadi motI ke Tukar3e kie jAeMge to vaha nAlA meM pirone yogya nahIM rhog| TUTe hue motI kI koI kImata nahIM hotii| ataH zrAvakavrata sone ke samAna aura sAdhu ke mahAvrata motI ke samAna haiN| zrAvakavrata meM sirpha eka dina ke lie bhI agaMbhajanita hiMsA yA abrahmacarya sevana kA tyAga ho sakatA hai, parantu sAdhu jIvana ke mahAvratoM meM eka dina ke lie asatya bolane, hiMsA karane Adi kI chUTa nahIM dI jA sakatI / vahA~ dIkSA lene se lekara jIvanaparyanta mahAvrata pAlana kI zarta hai, usameM eka dina ke lie bhI chUTa nahIM dI jaatii| eka dina kA mahAvrata bhaMga sAdhaka jIvana kA sarvanAza kara detA hai| isalie gRhastha-vratoM kI taraha sAdhu ke mahAvratoM meM svaicchika patha-pAlana kI chUTa yA mahAvrata bhaMga kI eka dina ke lie bhI chUTa nahIM dI jA sktii| niSkarSa yaha hai ki sAdhu ko apanI AtmA kI rakSA ke lie AtmaguNa rUpa mahAvratoM kI rakSA karanI Avazyaka hai| isI ko AtmA kA jatana kahate haiN| niyamoM kA bhI jatana yatanA ke dvArA mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie niyamoM kA pAlana sAdhaka-jIvana meM Avazyaka mAnA jAtA hai, kintu kaI daphA sAdhaka ke jIvana para kaI prakAra ke Akasmika saMkaTa A par3ate haiM aura aisI sthiti meM yA kisI durghaTanA (eksIDeMTa) kI sthiti meM mRtyu hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| sAdhaka agara abhI paripakva nahIM hai aura ho sakatA hai, vaha ArttadhyAna kare to usase mRtyu ho jAne para bhI aura jIvita rahane para bhI vaha pApakarma kA bandha karegA / ataH utsarga kI taraha niyamoM meM kucha ApavAdika niyama bhI sAdhaka ke lie batAye gaye haiN| sAdhaka aisI saMkaTApanna sthiti meM socatA hai ki agara merA zarIra Tika jAegA to maiM prAyazcitta lekara aura dharma kA pAlana kara sakU~gA, parantu ArttadhNana karate hue zarIra chUTA to durgati milegI, dharma pAlana se vaMcita rahU~gA, ataH ImAnadArIpUrvaka isa ApavAdika niyama kA pAlana kara luuN| apavAda meM bhI vaha yathAzakti akalpanIya anaiSaNIya vastu grahaNa yA sevana nahIM karatA, phira bhI agara karatA hai to yatanApUrvavta hii| yahA~ yatanA apanI zaktibhara akalpya apavAda kA tyAga karatA huA, akalpya kA yAnA se sevana karane artha meM hai| ' yatanA kA pA~cavAM artha : prayatna yA puruSArtha pravacanasAra tAtparyavRtti meM yati zabda kA artha kiyA gayA hai- 9 yatanA-svazaktyA akalya- parihAre

Page #282
yattvAna muni ko tajate pApa : 3 275 "indriyajayena zuddhAtmasvarUpa prayatnaparo yatiH indriyoM para vijaya prApta karake jo zuddha AtmasvarUpa meM prayatnazIla ho, use yati kahate haiN| yati aura yatanA donoM yama dhAtu se bane haiN| isalie yatanA kA pA~cavAM artha hai-prayatnazIlatA yA puruSArtha prayatnazIlatA sAdhaka kI kisa dazA me ho ? yaha prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| kyoMki sAdhaka sadaiva satata sa para kalyANA sAdhanA meM AtmasvarUpa meM yA lakSya ke prati athavA smayagdarzana ratnatraya meM puruSArtha karatA hI hai| magara jo sAdhaka ayatanAzIla hokara akarmaNya, AlasI yA AgarAkramI ho jAte haiM, ve apane lakSya ko prApta nahIM kara skte| lakSya ke prati jo puruSArtha nahI karatA, AtmasvarUpa meM prayatna nahIM karatA, vaha pApa pravRtti meM par3egA aura usa pApa karma ke phalasvarUpa nAnA duHkha pUrNagatiyoM aura yoniyoM meM janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai| ataH pApakarmoM se virata hone ke lie Avazyaka hai ki sAdhaka apane AtmasvarUpa, ratnatraya yA dhyeya kI dizA meM prayatnazIla ho / jaba vaha AtmasvarUpa meM yA dhanya kI dizA meM satat prayatnazIla rahegA to vaha sAre saMsAra ko Atmaupamya dRSTi se dekhegA, prANimAtra ko mitra smjhegaa| aisI dazA meM hiMsA, jhUTha, corI Adi kA vyavahAra kisake sAtha karegA ? saba apane hI to haiM, usake / isa prakAra svataH hI yaha pApa se nirata ho jaaegaa| para kaba ? jaba isa prakAra prayatnazIla hogaa| jaisI nadI satata mahAsAgara kI ora gati karatI rahatI haiM, aura lagAtAra samudra meM apane Apa ko khAlI kiye jAtI hai, vaise hI sAdhaka ko apane dhyeya rUpI sAgara kI ora satata gati prayatna karate rahanA caahie| jaba bhI sAdhaka kA yaha prayatna banda ho jAegA, samajha lo vahAM AtmA ko koI na koI khatarA upasthita ho jaaegaa| rAste meM pAparUpI luTere sAdhaka kI saMyama sampatti ko lUTa leNge| kutubanumA kI suI kI noMka sadA AkAza meM camakane vAle kisI dUsare tAre kI ora nahIM jhukatI, sivAya dhruvatAre ke| vaha kevala dhruvAtare ke prakAza kI ora tAkatI hai| sUrya use cakAcauMdha karatA hai, pucchala tAre kRtare mArgoM kI ora ghUmane kA use saMketa karate haiM, use dekhakara choTe-choTe tAre jhilamilAte haiM, usakI prIti ko bA~TanA cAhate haiN| parantu apane dhyeya kI ora unmukha kutubanumA kI suI bhUlakara bhI kabhI dUsarI ora nahIM dekhtii| usI taraha sAdhaka ko bhI apane uyeya mokSa ke prati prayatna ke atirikta anya sAMsArika, bhautika pralobhanoM kI ora kahIM jhukanA caahie| saccI dizA meM prayatnazIlatA hI yatanA hai| yatanA kA chaThA artha jaya pAnA mUla meM 'jayaMtaM' zabda hai| saMskRta meM usake do rUpa hote haiM- yatantaM tathA jayantaM / ise jayaNA - jayanA bhI kahA gayA hai, usakA artha kalpasUtra TIkA meM kiyA gayA hai-- 'jayanA jayanazIlAyAM galyAM' arthAt jisakI gati jayanazIla ho, use jayanA

Page #283
276 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kahate haiN| jayazIla gati usI kI ho sakatI hai, jo indriyoM aura mana kA gulAma na banakara sadaiva una para vijayI banakara rahatA ho| vijayI kI gati meM aura parAjita kI gati meM bahuta antara hotA hai| nirbhayatA aura nizcintatA ke sAtha vahI sAdhaka gati kara rahA hai, jo vighna-bAdhAoM se hAra na khAtA ho, saMkaToM se parAjita na hotA ho, pabiha-senA se sadA jUjhatA ho, AtmA ke kAmakrodhAdi zatruoM se sadaiva saMgharSa karatA kasA ho, pApakarmoM ko sadaiva pachAr3a detA ho| jo durbala manovRtti kA sAdhaka hotA hai zaha ina saMkaToM aura bAdhAoM ko dekhate hI hAra khA jAtA hai, pariSahoM ke sAmane hathiyANa DAla detA hai, kAma-krodhAdi ripuoM ke sAtha saMgharSa meM hamezA parAjita ho jAtA hai, pAphArma usake manobala ko sadaiva cunautI dete rahate haiN| vaha jIvana saMgrAma meM jayanazIla nahIM rhtaa| jIvana saMgrAma meM sadaiva vijayI banakara Age bar3hane ke lie eka sAdhaka prabhu se prArthanA karatA hai bar3hane kA bala de do, cAhe! patha AsAna na ho| vinoM bAdhAoM ke sAgara, umar3a par3eM cAhe mere pr| sabako pala meM karU~ parAjita, vijayI kA bala de do cAhe jaya para, abhimAna na ho| bar3hane... niyamoM para hoU~ nyauchAvara, prANoM kA ho moha na tila bhara / vIroM kA sA sAhasa rakhakara, marane kA bala de do| usameM bhaya kA, abhimAna na ho| bar3hane... mAnavatA se Upara uThakara, banU~ sabhI kA svArtha chor3akara / parama artha meM lIna rahU~ maiM, paramArthI bala de do| cAhe tana kA, sammAna na ho| bar3hane.... kavi ne jayanazIla sAdhaka kI bhAvogiyoM ko yathArthatA ke dharAtala para aMkita kara diyA hai| vAstava meM jayI sAdhaka sadaiva AdhyAtmika vijaya kA saMgIta gAtA hai, usI dhuna meM gati-pragati karatA hai| bandhuoM ! maiM yatanA ke 6 arthoM para sAMgopAMga prakAza DAla cukA huuN| yatanAvAna yA yatnavAna sAdhaka meM ina chahoM rUpoM meM matanA aThakheliyA~ karatI rahatI haiN| aise yalabAna sAdhaka ke samIpa pApa-tApa nahIM aate| isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA ___ "cayaMti pAvAiMguNiM jayaMta" Apa ina sabhI arthoM para gaharAI se vicAra karake 'yatanA' ko jIvana meM utArane kA prayala kareM, tabhI ApakA mukha mokSa dhruva jI ora sthira raha skegaa|

Page #284
35. haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara dharmaprema bandhuo! gItama kulaka para pravacana zrRMkhalA meM amna maiM eka aise jIvana kI jhAMkI karAnA cAhatA hUM, jo atyanta niThura, nirdayatApUrNa, amahAnubhUtiyukta hai, vaha hai svArthI jIvana / gautamakulaka kA yaha untIsavAM jIvanasUtra hai| vaha isa prakAra hai "cayaMti sukANi sahANi haMsA' 'sUkhe hue sarovaroM ko haMsa chor3a dete haiN|" svArthI manovRtti kA rUpaka yaha jIvanasUtra svArthI manovRtti kA rUpaka hai| isa rUpaka ke dvArA yaha abhivyakta kiyA gayA hai ki jisa sarovara para haMsa rahatA thA, jisa sarovara kA usane pAnI piyA thA, jisake kamaloM kA AsvAdana kiyA thA, usa upakArI sarovara ke sUkhate hI vaha haMsa vahA~ eka dina bhI nahIM rukatA, vaha usI dina yahA~ se ur3akara anyatra calA jAtA hai, jahA~ use ye cIjeM sevana karane ko milatI haiN| usa sarovara ke sUkha jAne para bhI vaha svArthI haMsa usa upakArI sarovara ko chor3akara tIsare sarovara ke pAsa calA jAtA hai| haMsa ke udAharaNa dvArA batAyA hai ki isI prakAra svArthI vyakti bhI jaba taka apane upakArI manuSya se khAne-pIne Adi ko milatA rahatA hai, yA jaba taka vaha dhana-dhAnya Adi se paripUrNa rahatA hai taba taka usake pAsa rahatA hai aura letA rahatA hai, parantu jaba vaha upakArI vyakti dhana-dhAnya se khAlI ho jAtA hai, usakI sthiti nirdhana ho jAtI hai, vaha dUsare ko kucha de nahI sakatA, svayaM kaMgAla ho jAtA hai, taba vaha svArthI manuSya bhI usa upakArI ko koI na koI bahAnA banAkara chor3akara cala detA hai, vaha use aba phUTI A~khoM nahIM suhAtA, vaha svArtha apane usa upakArI kI upekSA kara detA hai, aura anyatra calA jAtA hai| vahA~ bhI usakI manovRtti yahI rahatI hai ki vaha mujhe detA hI rahe, maiM isase letA hI rhuuN| jaba usakI Arthika sthiti bhI kharAba ho jAtI hai to vaha kisI tIsare vyakti ke pAsa jA pahuMcatA hai|

Page #285
278 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 rAjasthAna meM eka kahAvata hai-- kAma sarpA duHkha bIsaryA, vairI hUgyA vaid| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki apanA kAma nikalate hI rogI apane atIta ke dukha aura dukha meM vaidya dvArA kiyA gaye ilAja ko bhUla jAtA hai, itakA hI nahIM, aba vaidya usakA zatru bhI ho jAtA hai| isI svArthI manovRtti kA citraNa vRnaSkavi ne eka dohe meM kiyA hai-- svAratha ke saba hI sage, vina svAratha koU nAhiM / jaise paMchI sarasa tara, nimsa bhaye ur3a jAhiM / saca hai, svArtha hotA hai, taba sabhI loga hA~ jI hA~ jI kahakara, madhura-madhura bolate haiM, usa vyakti kI khUba prazaMsA kI haiM, cApalUsI karate haiM, use dAnavIra, dharmAtmA, puNyavAna aura pratiSThita zreSTha puruSa kAkara bakhAnate haiM, usake kArya-kalApoM kI sarAhanA karate haiM, use ucca pada evaM abhinAna patra dete haiM, lekina jaba usake pAsa kisI kAraNavaza dhana nahIM rahatA, vaha una svArthiyoM ko dene lAyaka sthiti meM nahI rahatA, jaba usake dukha ke dina Ate haiM aura rUha durdaivagrasta ho jAtA hai, taba use chor3ane meM, duradurAne aura dutkArane meM jarA bhI dera nahIM krte| kavi ke zabdoM meM eka bhUtapUrva dhanasampanna, kintu vartamAna meM daridra kI ApabItro suniye haiM banI-banI ke saba sAthI, jiMgar3I meM hamArA koI nahIM / dhanavAloM ke hamadarda sabhI nimna kA sahArA koI nahIM / ye dosta hamAre duniyAM meM jaba pAsa bahuta-sA paisA thA / jaba vakta garIbI kA AyA, diladAra dulArA koI nahIM / hamadarda hajAroM bana jAte, jaba taka paise kI tAkata hai| samaya burA A jAtA hai taba banatA pyArA koI nahIM / kitanA mArmika citraNa hai, svArthI mAnava kI manovRtti kA / vAstava meM manuSya hI kyA, pazu-pakSI bhI usa vRkSa, sarovara yA Azrayasthala ko chor3ate jarA bhI dera nahI lagAte, jisa para ve rAta dina baserA karate the, jahA~ ve ghoMsalA banAkara apane baccoM ko pAlate-posate the, unheM cuggA-pAnI lAkara dete the, jahA~ ke phala khAye the, yA madhura jala kA pAna kiyA thaa| eka kavi ne isI bAta ko vibhinna rUpakoM dvArA samajhAte hue kahatA hai parAhIM / jAhIM / phalahIna mahIrUha tyAgi pakherU, vanAnala teM mRga dUri rasahIna prasUnahiM tyAgi kareM ali, zuSka sarovara haMsa na puruSa niradravya tajai ganikA, na amAtya rahe, bigare nRpa ziva sampatti rIti yahI jaga kI, jina svAstha prIti karai koU nAhIM / pAhIM / vAstava meM manuSya ko jaba mUDha yA mithyAsvArtha kA nazA car3ha jAtA hai, taba vaha apane Ape meM nahIM rahatA, vaha apane para ye hue sabhI upakAroM ko bhUla jAtA hai,

Page #286
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 276 svArtha meM andhA hokara vaha upakArI ko apane se dUra haTAne ke lie niSThura bana jAtA hai, balki vaha apane upakArI kI taMgI hAlata meM kisI prakAra koI sahayoga nahIM detA, na hI usase koI vAstA rakhatA hai| kadAcit ha usa svArthI se sahAyatA ke lie kucha kahatA hai to vaha mAnavatA ko bhUlakara usakA tiraskAra aura bahiSkAra kara baiThatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki manuSya jaba nirdhana, durbala, genaHsatva yA azakta sthiti meM ho jAtA hai, taba jisa vyakti kA usane upakAra kiyA thA, saMkaTa ke samaya use sahAyatA dI thI, vaha niSThura hokara usase bilakula muMha mor3a letA hai, usase kinArAkasI kara letA hai, usake prati upekSA udAsInatA dikhalAtA hai| cANakyanIti meM svArthI lokavyavahAra kA sundara citraNa kiyA gayA hai nirdhanaM puruSaM vezyA, pramA bhajhaM narAdhipam, khagA vItaphalaM vRkSa, bhuvA cAbhyAgatogRham / gRhItvA dakSiNAM viprAsmajanti yajamAnakam, prAptakyiA guruM ziSyA gdhAraNyaM mRgaastvaa| 'vezyA nirdhana puruSa ko, prajA zaktini rAjA ko, pakSI phalahIna vRkSa ko, bhojana karane ke bAda yajamAna ko, vidyA prApta ho jAne para ziSya guru ko tathA mRga jala jAne ke bAda usa vana ko chor3a dete haiN|' patA nahIM, loga itane svArthI kyoM ho cAte haiM ? prAyaH sAre saMsAra kA vyavahAra svArtha ke AdhAra para calatA hai| giridhara kAma ne eka kuMDaliyAM meM svArthI duniyA kI tasvIra khIMcakara rakha dI hai sAI saba saMsAra meM mAlaba ko vyavahAra | jaba lagi paisA gAMTha meM, taba lagi tAko yAra / taba lagi tAko yAra, yAsaMga hI saMga ddoleN| paisA rahA na pAsa, yAra gukha se nahiM bole / kaha giradhara kavirAya, japhara yaha lekhA bhaaii| karata begarajI prIti, yAra biralA koI saaNii| bahuta se loga yaha kaha diyA karate haiM ki bhAI-bhAI kA, bhAI-bahana kA, pati-palI kA, mAtA-pitA aura putra kA prema tI adbhuta hotA hai, vahAM svArtha kA dAMva kaise laga sakatA hai ? para anubhava yaha kahatA hai ki aisA ho jAe to parivAra svarga na bana jaae| parantu aksara parivAroM meM paraspara smArtha kI TakkaroM ke kAraNa parivAra naraka bana jAte haiN| svArtha bhI koI bar3e nahIM, para sccha svArthoM ko lekara parivAroM meM Ae dina kalaha, vaimanasya, siraphuTauvvala aura apanA svArtha siddha karane aura dUsaroM kI upekSA karane ke prasaMga hote rahate haiN| bahana aura bhAI meM svArtha ke kAraNa kisa prakAra prema meM darAra par3a jAtI hai,

Page #287
280 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isakA eka udAharaNa lIjie eka bar3e sampanna parivAra meM bahana aura bhAI donoM bar3e prema se rahate the| donoM meM eka-dUsare ke prati atyanta sneha thaa| donoM hI eka dUsare ko dekhe binA raha nahIM sakate the| bahana kI zAdI eka sampanna parivAra meM kara dI gii| vaha apanI sasurAla calI gii| idhara mAtA-pitA kA dehAnta ho jAne veta bAda bhAI kI Arthika sthiti kamajora ho gii| vyApAra meM ghATA laga gyaa| durbhAgya se bhAI phaTehAla ho gayA, ghara meM roTiyoM ke bhI lAle par3a ge| usakI patnI ne kahA-aise hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahane se kyA hogA ? Apa kahIM anyatra jAkara koI rojagAra dhaMdhA kareM, tAki hamArA gujArA cala ske| patnI kI bAta meM use tathya lgaa| vA apane zahara se cala pdd'aa| phaTe-purAne kapar3e, AMkheM aMdara kI ora dhaMsI huI, gAlA pecake, bhUkha ke kAraNa peTa bhI pITha se lagA huaa| cAroM ora daridratA jhAMka rahI thii| phira bhI sAhasapUrvaka vaha Age bar3hA jA rahA thaa| rAste meM bahana kI susarAla vAlA gAMva bhI A gyaa| sodhA-"calo bahana se bhI milatA calUM, zAyada aisI hAlata meM koI madada de de, yA vyApAra-dhaMdhA karA de|" magara usakI yaha AzA nirAzA meM pariNata ho gii| jaba bhAI bahana ke ghara ke pAsa Akara daravAje para rukA to usane apane Ane kI aMdara sUcanA dI to bahana ne Upara se use dekhaa| mana meM socA hai to bhAI hI, parantu hai bilkula phaTehAla aura daridra veza meN| aise dIna-hIna ko yadi maiM apanA bhAI batAUMgI to yahA~ merI ijjata miTTI meM mila jaaegii| ataH Upara se hI naukaroM se kahA yaha mere pIhara meM cUlhA sulagAne vAlA naukara hai| bacapana se hI mujhe bahana kahA karanA thaa| khaira, aba jaba yaha yahA~ A hI gayA hai to ise bAhara hI jahAM pazu bA~dhe jAte haiM, vahAM ThaharA do| __bhAI ne bahana ke jaba ye svArthI udgAra sune to usakA dila cUra-cUra ho gayA para mana hI mana apane Apa ko kosatA rhaa| bAA khoyA-khoyA sA bahana kI ora tAkatA hI rhaa| Akhira naukaroM ne use pazuzAlA meM ThaharA diyaa| kucha dera bAda hI usake lie bahana ne eka ThIkare meM bhojana parosakara mejA eka sUkhI roTI, bAsI rAba, khaTTI chAcha aura thor3A-sA bAsI saag| yaha saba dete hI usakI AMkhoM ke Age aMdherA chA gyaa| usane naukara se bhojana le liyaa| naukara ke cale jAne ke bAda A~khoM se AMsU bahAte hue usane vaha ThIkarA vahIM gAr3a diyA / aura svayaM binA kucha kahe hI bhUkhA kA bhUkhA vahAM se cala pdd'aa| vaha vahA~ se calakara eka vyAvasAyika kendra meM phuNcaa| nagara ke vyApAriyoM meM apanI acchI sAkha jamA lii| kucha hI varSoM meM vaha mAlAmAla ho gyaa| rUThI huI lakSmI punaH Akara vahA~ aThakheliyAM karane lgii| lAkhoM rupaye lekara bar3I zAna-zaukata ke

Page #288
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 281 sAtha vaha punaH apanI janmabhUmi kI ora cala pdd'aa| rAste meM bahana ke gA~va me rukakara usase milane aayaa| bahana ne ThATha-bATha se ugate hue apane bhAI ko dekhA to naukaroM se kahA-merA bhAI AyA hai, use sammAna ke sAtha lekara aao| jaba vaha ghara ke nikaTa AyA to vaha svayaM daur3I-daur3I AI aura bhAI se gale milii| bhAI ko jaba acche se makAna meM ThaharAyA jAne lagA to vaha svayaM agraha karake usI pazuzAlA meM tthhraa| bahana ne pazuzAlA ko sApha karavAkara acche DhaMga hai vahA~ bhAI ke lie mahaphila sajavA dii| bhojana ke samaya vividha mevA miSThAnna thAla meM parosakara svayaM laaii| aura bhAI ko bhojana karAne svayaM pAsa baiTha gii| bhAI ne bhojana ke thAla ke Asa-pAsa cAroM ora hIre, panne, motI aura svarNa mudrAeM rakha die / aura kahane lagA--'o hIro ! panno ! motiyoM ! Apa saba bhojana krie| yaha bhojana Apake lie hI to banA hai|" bahana jhuMjhalAkara bolI- "bhAI ! Aja tumheM kyA ho gayA hai ? bhojana kyoM nahIM karate ? yaha bahakI-bahakI-sI bAteM kyoM kara rahe ho ?" bhAI ne usa sthAna se khodakara vaha bhojana kA ThIkarA nikAlA aura bahana ke sAmane rakhakara bolA-- ''yaha hai merA asalI bhojana, jise tumane mujhe usa dina diyA thA, para Aja kA bhojana to ina gahanoM-kapar3oM kA hai|" bahana asaliyata ko samajha gaI aura apanI pichalI svArthaparatA aura amAnavIyatA ke vyavahAra ke lie bhAI se kSamA mAMgane lgii| Akhira bhAI bhI bhojana kara bahana ko saMtuSTa karake vidA huaa| bandhuo ! gautama RSi kI yaha ukti kitanI satya hai ki sarovara zuSka hote hI haMsa use chor3akara cale jAte haiN| svArthI logI ke kAraNa saMsAra naraka bana jAtA hai prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki aise svArthI logoM ke kAraNa yaha svargopama saMsAra naraka-sA bana jAtA hai| ghara meM saba loga svasA aura sazakta hoM, phira bhI paise ke abhAva meM eka dUsare ke svArtha TakarA uThate haiM aura atyanta nikaTa ke sage sambandhI bhI usa vyakti ko apane mana se dUra pheMka dete haiN| kaI bAra to aise atisvArthI loga apane par3ausiyoM tathA apane hitaiSI samAja ke logoM se svArthasiddhi karake jhaTapaTa dUra bhAga jAte haiN| eka paurANika kathA hai| eka bAra nAradajI pIyUSapAvana parvata kI talahaTI meM bhramaNa kara rahe the| sahasA unhoMne eka vicitra vRkSa dekhA, jisake tanA thA, DAliyA~ thIM, para ve saba DhUMTha-sI lagatI thiiN| hariyAlI to dUra rahI, vRkSa meM eka bhI pattI nahIM thii| hA~, phala avazya the, para the ve kAle / usa vRkSa ke nIce saiMkar3oM jIvajantu aura pakSI mare par3e the| vicArazIla nAradajI ne anumAna kara liyA ki ye phala viSaile hoNge| ina jIvoM ne inheM khAne kA prayAsa kiyA hogA aura isI meM apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThe hoNge| nAradajI isa Azcaryajanaka vRkSa kI vicitratA jJAta karane ke lie brahmA jI ke

Page #289
282 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 pAsa pahuMce aura apanI jijJAsA zAnta karane hetu unake sAmane prastuta kii| brahmAjI ne dIghaniHzvAsa chor3ate hue kahA-"bahuta dina pahale yahA~ eka yuvaka AyA thA, vaha jisase milatA bhakti aura gAga kI bAteM karatA thaa| logoM kI svArthapUrNa dRSTi meM baha pAgala-sA lagatA thaa| ataH ghara vAloM ne use nikammA samajhakara nikAla diyaa| yuvaka kA hAtha bigar3A huA thA, phira bhI vaha bahuta zramaniSTha aura svAbhimAnI thaa| isalie usane prAkRtika jaghana jIne kA vicAra kiyaa| AhAra sambandhI thor3I-sI AvazyakatAeM thiiN| thor3A samaya usameM lagAkara bAkI samaya vaha niHsvArtha sevA aura paropakAra meM bitAnA cAhA thaa| ataH usane apane AhAra ke lie kucha phaloM vAle paudhe lagAne kA nizcaya pheyaa| para binA kisI aujAra ke usa kaThora dharatI ko khodanA kaThina kAma thaa| yuvaka ne sAhasa nahIM chor3A aura apane hAtha se hI khodane kA kAma zurU kiyaa| vaha bar3I vaMThinAI se eka hAtha se kabhI eka kabhI do Dhele khoda pAtA thaa| yoM vaha kaI dinoM taka khodatA rhaa| usakI bahana AI aura ha~satI huI nikala gii| usakI dRSTi meM bhAI jaisA mUrkha isa saMsAra meM koI na thaa| kucha dera meM palI AI---usake hAtha meM zItala jala se bharA ghar3A thaa| yuvaka ne bar3I AzA . se hAtha uThAyA aura isa Azaya kA izArA kiyA ki vaha thor3A-sA pAnI pilA degii| kintu hAya rI svArthavRtti ! patnI ne jala pliAnA to dUra rahA, do mIThe bola bhI na bolii| ulaTe upahAsa ke svara meM usane kahA- "bhAgIratha jI ! thor3A aura khodie, zIghra hI gaMgAjI nikala aaeNgii|" nirAza yuvaka dhIre-dhIre phira miTTI khodane lgaa| tabhI udhara se sira para phaloM kA TokarA lie pitA aayaa| bhUkhe yuvaka ne izAre se eka nanhA sA phala khAne ko mA~gA! lekina phala ke badale meM yuvaka ko bhartsanA 'mitI--" pUrkha ! dina bhara nikammA baiThA rahatA hai, taba khAnA kahA~ se milegA ? khAnA datahIM AkAza se TapakatA hai kyA ? uTha, kucha kAma kara | apanI roTI svayaM kamA / " yuvaka kI AMkheM DabaDabA aaii| becArA kucha bola na skaa| bhUkhA-pyAsA hI jamIna khodane meM lagA rhaa| para mana hI mana sandhatA rahA saMsAra meM prema aura dayA kA srota na sUkhe to manuSya kitanA khuzahAla ho sakatA hai| saMsAra sAdhanoM ke abhAva meM nahIM, svArthabhAvanA se duHkha bar3hane kI satyatA ama pratIta huI hai| jyeSTha zuklA 10 ko prAtaHkAla jaise hI usane miTTI kA DhelA uThAyA, usakI AMkheM cIMdhiyA gii| koI bahumUlya maNi kA kar3A usake hAtha A gyaa| vaha usa maNi ko lekara khar3A huA to loga bhrana meM par3a gae ki Aja samaya se pahale hI sUryodaya kaise ho gayA ? jahA~ taka prakAza pahuMcA, loga bhAgate cale Ae aura yuvaka ke bhAgya kI prazaMsA karane lge| bahana AI aura bhAI ko nahalAne lgii| patnI AI aura usake zarIra para candana kA lepa kara use bahumUlya vastra pahanA aaii| pitA madhura miSThAnna va

Page #290
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 283 pakavAna se sajA thAla lekara AyA aura bAnA-"beTA ! bahuta bhUkhe dikhAI dete ho, lo pahale bhojana kara lo|" yuvaka ko saMsAra ke isa moha aura mithyA svArtha para haMsI A gii| usane sAre vastrAbhUSaNa utAra pheMke aura bhojana bhI nahIM liyaa| usa sthAna para sumadhura phaloM kA paudhA lagAkara apanI maNi liye hue yuvaka na jAne kahA~ calA gyaa| usa dina se usakI sUrata to kyA, chAyA ke bhI darzana na e / hA~, usakA ropA huA vRkSa kucha dinoM meM bar3A hokara mIThe phala avazya dene lgaa| dhIre-dhIre yuvaka kA yaza sAre vizva meM gUMjane lgaa| jo bhI parvata se maNi nikalane kI bAta sunatA, udhara hI daur3A calA jaataa| dekhate-dekhate saiMkar3oM svArthI loga maNi pAne ke lAlaca meM parvata kI khudAI varane lge| saMsAra meM svArthI aura mohagrasta loga hI andhAnukaraNa karake usake duSpariNAma bhogate haiN| maNi to milI nahIM, para eka bhArI bharakama patthara kA Tukar3A niklaa| loga sAmUhika rUpa se juTa par3e usa patthara ko haTAne ke lie| patthara ke haTate hI usake pIche chipA bhayaMkara nAga phukAra mAra kara daudd'aa| loga bhAge, para usa sAMpa ne unameM meM adhikAMza ko vahIM Dasa liyaa| bhAgate samaya ve hI loga isa vRkSa se TakarAe, phalA: nAga kA viSa isa vRkSa meM bhI vyApta ho gyaa| usa dina se isa vRkSa ke saba patte jhar3a ge| isameM phala bhI biSale lagane lge| nArada ! isake bAda se Aja taka kisI ne bhI isa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara zItala chAyA prApta karane kA suyoga nahIM pAyA / " nArada ne savismaya pUchA-'bhagavana ! kyA yaha vRkSa phira harA-bharA ho sakatA hai?" brahmAjI gambhIra hokara dhIre-dhIre bole-"sRSTi meM kucha bhI asambhava to nahIM hai, para Aja to dharatI ke adhikAMza logoM ko vArtha aura mohaprapaMca ke nAga ne isa liyA hai| loga jitane isa zAntirUpI vRkSa se 'karAte haiM, utane hI adhika isake phala viSAkta hote cale jAte haiN| usa yuvaka kI pharaha koI niHsvArtha, premI sajjana Ae aura usa vRkSa kA sparza kare to yaha phira se zItala, madhura aura sukhada phaloM vAlA vRkSa kyoM nahIM bana sakatA ?" nAradajI ko isa samAdhAna se santuSTi huii| unhoMne yaha niSkarSa nikAlA ki svArthI aura mohI loga hI isa amRtatulya, svargApama saMsAra ko jaharIlA aura narakopama banAe hue haiN| saMsAra meM manuSya ke jIvana nirvAha ke lie eka se eka bar3hakara sundara sAmagrI bharI par3I hai| nadI, kUe~, sarovara, varSA ye saba mAdhura jala kA bhaNDAra lie dAna de rahe haiN| dharatI mAtA sAttvika anna khilAtI hai| ye paropakArI vRkSa mAnava-jIvana ke anamola sahAre banakara chAyA, phala-phUla Adi muktahastAse luTAte haiN| AkAza meM tAroM kI sundara mahaphila lagI hai| sUraja aura candramA dono manuSya ko prakAza, garmI aura zItalatA

Page #291
284 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 pradAna karate haiN| ye bAdala aughar3adAnI banakara apanA pAnI luTAta haiN| cAroM Ara Ananda hI Ananda bhara rahA hai| agara manuSya apane mana ko udAra, mahayAMgI aura samabhAvI banA le, aura ise vaza meM kara le to grahI svagaM uttara aaegaa| parantu manuSya atisvArthI vanakara jhUThe mada aura moha me grastA hokara, isa saMsAra ko naraka-sA banAye hue haiN| agara manuSya svArthavRtti chor3a de aura paramArthavRtti se soce, saMsAra kI sAmagrI kA upabhoga akelA hI karane kI na soce, sabako apanA kuTumdhI samajhe, sabase hila-milakara prema se rahe to yaha saMsAra Aja svo bana sakatA hai| ghara-ghara meM svArtha kA sAmrAjya parantu aphasosa hai, Aja to ghara-ghara meM nvArtha kA sAmrAjya chAyA huA hai| eka kavi isI svArthI jamAne kI havA kA varNana karate hue kahatA hai kisase kariye pyAra, yAra ! khudagarja jamAnA hai| dhruva / bhAI kahe bhujA tuma merI, maiM sacA gamakhvAra / jara, jamIna, jana ke jhagar3oM para, banA vahI khvAra... | mukadamA usI ne ThAnA hai| yAra khudagarja...| strI kahe prANa tuma mere, jIvana ke AdhAra / dhana, santAna nahIM hone se, huI vimukha gharanAra / huA apanA begAnA hai|yaar khudgrj...| putra kahe tuma tAja ho mere, meM pharamAMvaradAra byAha huA taba A~kha dikhAI, . alaga kyA vyavahAra / nA phira AnA aura jAnA hai| yAra khudgrj...| mitra kahe maiM janma kA sAma, tuma mere diladAra / saMkaTa par3e bAta nahIM pUche, yA yAra ko vAra / nA phira muMha bhI dikhalAnA hai| yAra khudgrj...| jaba gharavAloM kI yaha gati I, saba hai matalabadAra / bAhara vAloM kI kyA ginatI, unakI kauna zumAra ? moha karanA duHkha pAnA hai| yAra khudgrj..| kitanA mArmika tathya kavi ne ujAgara kara diyA hai| yAstava meM isI svArtha, khudagarjI yA matalabIpana ke kAraNa Aja parivAroM meM naraka kA tANDava macA huA hai| aise svArthamagna parivAra apane par3ausiyoM aura samAna meM bhI apane svArtha kA jahara phailAte haiN| apane par3aumI ke sAtha bhI unakA vyavahAra atyanta mUr3ha svArtha kA hotA hai| eka mAravAr3I kahAvata hai-"kAma kI vakhata kAkI, nIkara mukai hAMkI" par3osI kI kisI mahilA se kAma ho to use kAkI (vAdhI) kahakara bulAyeMge, parantu kAma hote hI use TarakA deNge| eka pAzcAtya lekhaka vheTalA (Whatley) kahatA hai.---

Page #292
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 285 "A man is called selfish nch for pursuing his own good, but for neglecting his neighbour's." 'manuSya apane hita ke pIche par3ane ke lie svArthI nahIM kahalAtA, magara par3ausI ke hita kI upekSA karane se hI kahalAtA hai|' saMsAra meM prAyaH sabhI vyavahAra matalava kA hai| 'rAjibhArA dUhA' meM ThIka hI kahA matalabarI manuhAra, gUMta jimAvai cuurmaa| viNa matalaba vai yAra, bana pAvai rAjiyA / lokavyavahAra meM svArthadRSTiparAyaNa jana lokavyavahAra meM dekhA jAtA hai ki aba taka kATha kA khaMbhA makAna kA bojhA uThAtA hai, taba taka usa para raMga-rogana vitye jAte haiM, use suvAkyoM aura citroM se susajjita kiyA jAtA hai, parantu jaba vaha sar3a jAtA hai, usameM makAna kA bojha jhelane kI tAkata nahI raha jAtI, taba uro ukhAr3akara tulhe meM jalA diyA jAtA hai| isa taraha hama dekhate haiM ki kaI logoM kI dRSTi ekamAtra apane svArtha para rahatI hai| bhale hI usase dUsaroM kA bar3A bhArI nukasAna hotA ho, gale hI dUsare usake kAraNa dAne-dAne ke mohatAja ho jaaeN| dUsare ke pAsa bhale hI epha pAI na rahe, taba bhI svArthaparAyaNa loga apanA svArtha siddha kiye vinA nahIM rhte| Rgveda (111211) ke eka sUtra meM tIna svArthiyoM kI dRSTi kA isa prakAra ullekha kiyA hai "takSAriSTaM rutabhiSag brAhmA sunvantamicchati" 'baDhaI TUTI-phUTI vastuoM ko lene kA vaidya rogI se dhana lene kA aura brAhmaNa pUjArthI yajamAna kA icchuka rahatA hai| arthAt ina tInoM kI dRSTi ekamAtra apane-apane svArtha meM rahatI hai|" svArthataMtra kA bolabAlA ekataMtra yA lokataMtra kI to kahIM hA hotI hai, kahI jIta, magara svArthataMtra kI to Aja saMsAra meM prAyaH sarvatra jaya-jayakAra ho rahI hai| svArthataMtra ke pujAriyoM ke kucha namUne dekhiyebhakta ke tIna deva sadA bhavAnI dAhinI, sammukha rahe gaNeza / tIna deva rakSA kareM, brahmA, viSNu, maheza / bhojanabhaTTa ke tIna deva cupar3I roTI sAmane au ur3ada kI dAla / tIna deva rakSA kareM, noTA, ghaMTI, thAla /

Page #293
266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 peTrAma ke tIna deva sadA aMgITI dAhinI, sammukha par3I parAta / tIna deva rakSA kareM, dAla, phulakiyA, bhAta / gvAle ke tIna deva sadA bhesiyA sAmane, karakI lInI kAcha / tIna deva rakSA kareM, dUdha, dahI, aura chAcha / rAzana ke vyApArI ke tIna deva ---- kama tolU~ to lai nahIM, grahAka ghur3akI deta / tIna deva rakSA kareM, kaMvanar3a, miTTI, reta / phasalI netA ke tIna deva--- khaddara kA jAmA pahina, umameM rakha lI pola / tIna deva rakSA kareM, jaika, ghUsa, kaMTrola / hai na yaha svArthataMtra kA bolbaalaa| eka kavi eka svArthavIra vyakti para vyaMga kasate hue kahatA hai svAratha pai kAna deta, dhana para dhyAna deta, damar3I pai prANa deta, nevA nA lajAta haiN| durjana ko tAna deta, hAkima ko mAna deta haiM, kore vAkya dAna deta, mana meM sihAta hai| duHkhita pai tArI deta, mAMgate ko gArI deta, Aye dutakArI deta, deki anakAta haiN| deta-deta lAlAjU ko pala kI hU kala nAhI, tAhU pai ve jaga meM, paNa kahAta haiN| svArtha kI maryAdA, amaryAdA yahA~ eka prazna uThAyA jA sakatA hai ki yo to pratyeka vyakti yahAM taka ki sAdhu bhI svArtha ke lie kArya karatA hai, paramArtha nAma kI koI bhI vastu isa gaja se nApane para to milanI bhI dulabha ho jaaegii| parantu jo loga yaha socate haiM ki Atmonnati yA apanA uddhAra karanA bhI eka sthAjamAtra hai, ve bhrama meM haiN| apanA uddhAra karanA saMsAra kA uddhAra karane kA prathama caraNa hai| jo apanA kalyANa mbayaM nahI kara sakatA, vaha saMsAra kA kyA kalyANa kara sakatA hai ? jo svayaM acchA hai, vahI dUsare ko acchA banA sakatA hai| ataH AtmoddhAra, Atmahita yA

Page #294
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 287 AtmavikAsa ko jo svArtha mAnate hai, unheM samajha lenA cAhie ki sadAzayatapUrNa svArtha bhI paranAtha hI hotA hai| apanI AtmA kA svArtha jina vicAroM aura kAryoM dvArA siddha hogA, unhIM ke mAdhyama se saMsAra kA hita dAdhana hogaa| jina guNoM evaM upAyoM se mAdhu-saMnyAsI AtmazAnti, AtmasantoSa evaM AtmakalyANa prApta karate haiM, unhIM gaNoM aura upAyoM ke viSaya meM ve dUsaroM ko btaaeNge| emA utkRSTa stara kA svArtha vastutaH paramArtha kA hI eka rUpa mAnA gayA hai| ataH sAdhu-santoM dvArA kiye jAne vAle AtmoddhAra ko svArtha mAnanA ucita nhiiN| hA~, aise sAdhu-saMta, jo paramArtha patha kA avalambana lekara saMsAra se dhana baTorate haiM, apanI pUjA-pratiSThA karavAte haiM, logoM bata bhAMga, gAMjA, aphIma, zarAba yA anya kuvyasanoM yA burAiyoM ke cakkara meM DAlakara emarAha karate haiM, apane indriya-viSayoM kA AsaktipUrNa poSaNa karate haiM, mauja-zauka karate haiM, ve paramArthI nahIM, atisvArthI haiM, athavA ve loga jo samAja se AhAra-pAnI vA-pAtra, makAna, pustaka tathA anya sAdhu ke yogya kalpanIya sAmagrI yA suvidhAeM to lete rahate haiM, parantu dene ke nAma para samAja se kinArAkazI kara lete haiM, upadeza, preraNA yA mArgadarzana dene se inkAra karate hai , athavA samAja ko yA kisI vyakti ko gumarAha hogI yA utpatha para jAte dekhakara bhI AMkha micaunI karate haiM, ve bhI eka artha meM svArthI haiN| unakI dRSTi kevala apanI hI sukha-suvidhA para hai| hAM, ve samAja meM apanI ucita sukha-suvidhA lenA chor3a deM, jinakalpI sAdhanA karane lage, taba to ve paramArthI kahe jA sakate haiN| ___ Aie, isase eka kadama aura Age ror3hie | eka dRSTi se dekhA jAe to manuSya kA saccA svArtha paramArtha hI mAnA jAtA hai| kI kArya jitanA udAtta, ujjavala aura una yA vizAla svArtha ko lekara kiyA jAtA hai, isakA antarbhAva bhI eka prakAra se paramArtha meM hI ho jAtA hai| prazna ho sakatA hai, aisA svArtha, jisase apanA, apane parivAra Adi kA bhI hita sadhe aura samAja, rASTra evaM vizva kA bhI, kyA usase paramArtha bhI sAdhA jA sakatA hai ? bhAratIya saMskRti ke tejasvI vicArakoM ne isa para bahuta gaharAI ke sAtha vicAra kiyA hai aura unakA yaha dAvA hai ki cAroM vargoM ke jI-jo kartavya-karma niyata haiM, unhe agara ve mamagra samAja, rASTra evaM vizva ke hita kI dRSTi se karate haiM to svArtha ke sAtha-sAtha paramArtha bhI sAdhA jA sakatA hai| parantu jahAM eka vyakti kA 'sva' dUsare vyakti, parivAra, samAja yA rASTra se TakarAe, dUsare ko chinna-bhinna karake yA dUsare kA ahita yA nukasAna karake vyakti apane sva ko panapAna / cAhe, apanA manoratha siddha karanA cAhe, vahAM nipaTa saMkucita evaM mUr3ha svArtha hotA hai, vahAM kI dhRtti jarA bhI nahIM hotii| yA to dekhA jAe to khetI, vyavasAya, nIkarI karanA, zAsana calAnA, samAja ko natika preraNAeM denA, athavA vividha udyoga-dhaMDa karanA bhI mUlataH svArtha hai| parantu yadi

Page #295
288 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 isake sAtha ucca bhAvanAoM kA samAveza kara diyA jAe to isI svArtha ke mAtha paramAtha kA bhI lAbha mila sakatA hai| jaise eka kisAna khetI karatA hai, vaha sojatA hai ki isame jo upaja hAgA, usase apane aura parivAra kA gujArA calegA. jIvana ko anya Avazyaka sAmagrI kI prApti ho jaaegii| sAtha hI agara vaha isa prakAra bhI socatA hai ki khetI karanA mega punAta kartavya hai, isase rASTra, samAja evaM prANiyoM ko anna milegA, mere parivAra ke gujAre me bacA huA anna meM samAja aura rASTra kI sevA ke lie ucita mUlaya para de sakU~gA, isase mujhe jo lAbha hogA, usase maiM saMsAra ke eka aMgrA parivAra kA pAlana karU~gA, yadhoM ko par3hA-likhAkara isa yogya banA sakU~gA, jisameM samAja aura rASTra kA kucha hita kara sakeM tathA apanI AtmA kA uddhAra kara skeN| aisI udAra bhAvanA jAgate hI kimAna kA apanI khetI kA mUla svArtha paramArtha meM pariNata ho sakegA, bazarte ki vaha kisAna kisI anya vyavasAya vAle ke hita ko naSTa na kareM, usakI dRSTi kevala anAja ke UMce dAma milane para na ho, vaha janatA ko Thagane kI dRSTi se apanI kRSi se utpanna vastu meM milAvaTa na kare, sarakAra yA janatA ke sAtha dhokhebAjI na kare, parivAra meM bhI kisI ke yA anya parivAra, samAja yA gaTa ke hita kI upekSA karake sirpha apane yA apane parivAra ki hita ko hI sarvopari pradhAnatA na de| parantu eka bAta nizcita hai ki aise paramArthabhAyukta svArtha se khetI karane vAle kRSaka ko usakA Ananda usakI apekSA sthAyI udAta aura adhika prApta hogA, jo use saMkIrNa svArtha rakhane para hotaa| vicAroM kI vyApakatA, udAttatA aura uccatA hI manuSya ke kAryoM ko ucca banA detI hai| khetI jaise kAra meM bhI parahita kI paramArtha bhAvanA kA samAveza ho jAye to manuSya svArtha ke sAtha-sAtha paramArtha kA puNya bhI upArjana kara sakatA hai, jo use santoSa, Ananda evaM sukha zAnti kA lAbha degaa| isI prakAra vyavasAya kI bAta hai| vyApAra ke atirikta DaoNkTarI, vaidyaka, vakAlata Adi bhI eka prakAra ke vyavasAya hai| anya koI bhI zilpa, kalA, hunara Adi karake paisA kamAnA bhI vyavasAya hai| vyAsAya kA uddezya apane pArizramika yA ucita lAbha aura usase apane va parivAra ke pAlana-poSaNa evaM saMskAra pradAna ke atirikta yaha uddAtta evaM ucca bhAva bhI ho ki mere isa vyavasAya se janatA kI AvazyakatA pUrti ho, samAja tathA rASTra kI syA ho, jina logoM ko jo vastueM yA sevAeM jahAM upalabdha na hoM, una logoM ko yahA~ una vastuoM yA sevAoM ko upalabdha karUM, logoM ke kaSTa dUra hoN| rASTra aura samAja meM sampatti, smRddhi bar3he, bahuta-se AdamiyoM ko kAma minne / vyaktigata vyavasAya ko isa pradatAra mArvajanika sevAkArya mAnakara calane para svArtha ke sAtha-sAtha paramArtha bhI siddha ho paaegaa| parantu vyavasAya ke sAtha aisI ucca bhAvanA ke jur3ate hI usa vyavasAyI ko apane vyavasAya meM munAphAkhorI, jamAkhorI, bhraSTAcAra, coravAjArI, taskara vyApAra tathA milAvaTa, deImAnI, jAlasAjI, dhokhebAjI,

Page #296
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 286 zoSaNa Adi pravRttiyoM para pratibandha lagAnA hogaa| jyoM-jyoM vyavasAyI apane vyavasAya kSetra meM niSkalaMka vyavasAya kA sundara rUpa prastuta karatA jAegA, tyoM-tyoM vaha apane vyavasAyika kSetra meM unnata banatA jAegA, usakA bhaya, AzaMkA aura saMzaya dUra hotA calA jAegA aura Atmika-sukha bhI milegA, bazarte ki vaha apane parivAra, samAja tathA rASTra meM yA anya parivArAdi ke sAtha, yA anya vyavasAyiyoM ke prati saMkIrNa svArthasiddhi se bilakula dUra rhe| isa prakAra usakA saMrvavarNa paramArtha rUpa banatA jaaegaa| vyavasAya kSetra meM praviSTa hone vAle saMkIrNa svArtha ko maiM eka udAharaNa dvArA spaSTa kara dU~ / eka thA mAlI aura eka thA kumhaar| donoM do prakAra ke vyavasAyI hote hue bhI unameM maitrI ho gaI thii| unakI maitrI kA AdhAra koI udAttabhAva nahIM thA, na hArdika thA, kevala svArthI kA samajhautA thaa| eka dina ve donoM apane gAMva se zahara meM apanA-apanA mAla becane jA rahe the| donoM ke pAsa eka U~Ta thA, jisa para mAlI kI sAga-sabjI aura kumhAra ke ghar3e lade hue the| mAlI ke hAtha meM nakela thI, jise pakar3e baha Age-Age cala rahA thA, aura kumhAra U~Ta ke pIche-pIche cala rahA thaa| rAste meM UMTa pIche mur3akara mAlI kI sAga-sabjI khAne lgaa| kumhAra ne ise dekhA magara yaha socakara ki isameM merA kyA bigar3atA hai, kucha bolA nhiiN| mAlI ne pIche mur3akara dekhA nahIM, isa kAraNa UMTa bAra-bAra sabjI khAne lgaa| ghar3oM ke cAroM ora sabjI baMdhI huI thii| sabjI kA bhAra kama hote hI saMtulana bigar3a gyaa| saba ghar3e nIce gira par3e aura phUTa gye| kumhAra ne apane svArtha ke lie mAlI ke svArtha kI upekSA kI, phalataH mAlI kA svArtha bhI naSTa ho gyaa| isa prakAra jahAM eka vyavasAyI dUsare se svArthoM kI upekSA kara detA hai, kevala apanA hI svArtha dekhatA hai, vahA~ usakI bhAvanA cAhe jitanI udAtta ho, vaha paramArtha nahIM, saMkucita svArtha hI khlaaegaa| DAkTara aura vakIla ke vyavasAya svArtha ke mAmale meM Aja bahuta Age bar3he hue haiM / prAyaH DAkTaroM ke viSaya meM yaha zikAkA sunI jAtI hai ki ve itane hRdayahIna evaM saMkIrNa svArtha se otaprota hote haiM ki rogI cAhe maraNa-zayyA para par3A ho, atyanta lAcAra ho, nirdhana ho, athavA ghara meM koI bhI kamAne vAlA na ho, phira bhI unheM apanI phIsa se matalaba rahatA hai| rogI svastha ho yA asvastha rahe isase unheM prAyaH koI matalaba nhiiN| kaI daphA to nirdhana evaM asamartha rogiyoM ko dekhane ve jAte hI nahIM, inkAra kara dete haiM, samaya nahIM hai kA bahAna banA lete haiN| yaha aise cikitsakoM ke saMkIrNa evaM tuccha svArthI manovRtti kA paricAyaka hai| DAkTaroM kI isI saMkIrNa svArthI manovRtti ko eka sAdhaka ina zabdoM meM vyakta karate haiM--- DAga deke gayA Tara, apanI phIsa pAkeTa meM ghara / tU jI cAhe mara, hama to cale apane ghara / usako kahate DAkTara /

Page #297
260 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 bhAvArtha spaSTa hai Apa saba jAnate haiM ki aisa svArthI DAkTara. jo kevala iMjekzana dekara yA kevala rogI ko dekhakara daraka jAte haiM, rogI kI phira koI sudha nahIM lete, jinheM kevala apanI phIsa milane ke svArtha se vAstA hai, ve hRdayahIna DAkTara kaise paramArtha-patha kI udAtta pagaDaMDiyA~ pakar3a sakate haiM / / yahI bAta vakIla ke vyavasAya ke sambanga meM smjhie| agara vakIla apane muvakkila se rupaye aiMThane ke lie hI usakA mukadamA letA hai| aura koI rASTra evaM samAja ke hita kI bAta usake dila-dimAga meM nahIM hai to vaha bhI eka naMbara kA svArthI vakIla hai| vaha bhI paramArtha ke mArga se abhI kosoM dUra hai| naukarI ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai ki naukarI cAhe sarakArI ho yA prAiveTa, usake sAtha jaba taka saMkIrNa svArtha kA bhAva raheoga, taba taka vaha naukara svArthI naukara hI kahalAegA, kyoMki usa naukara kI dRSTi kevala vetana milane para hai, mAlika kA kArya pUrI vaphAdArI, saccAI aura prAmANikatA ke sAtha sampanna karUM, jimmevArI kA kArya karane meM jI na curAU~, pUre samaya taka vyavasthita evaM zuddha DhaMga se kArya karU~, jisase mere mAlika ke lAbha ke sAtha-sAtha samAja aura rASTra ko bhI lAbha ho, unakI samRddhi bddh'e| mAlika kI sevA ke sAtha-sAtha yaha samAja evaM rASTra kI bhI sevA hai| isa prakAra saMkIrNa, hIna evaM nimna svArthabhAvoM ko chor3akara, yA kekata apane vetana kI prApti kA saMkIrNa dRSTikoNa chor3akara jyoM hI naukarI karane vAlA ika ucca bhAvoM ko apanAtA hai, tyoM hI dInatA - hInatA ke bhAva yA saMkIrNa svArthabhAva palAyita ho jAeMge aura usakA vaha svArthaparaka kArya bhI paramArthaparaka banakara adhikAdhika saMtoSa, sukha-zAnti aura utsAha dene vAlA bana jaaegaa| ina do koTi ke vyaktiyoM ko manovRttiyoM kA vizleSaNa maiMne Apake samakSa kiyaa| inameM se prathama paramasvArthI, paramArthI hai, dUsarA svArtha ke sAtha-sAtha paramArtha ko sAdhane vaalaa| aba do koTi ke vyakti aura rhe| eka hai--dUsare ke svArtha kA vighaTana karake apanA svArtha sAdhane vAlA aura dUsarA hai dUsaroM ke svArtha kA vighaTana karane ke lie apane svArtha kA bhI vighaTana karane vaalaa| ina do koTi ke vyaktiyoM kI svArtha kI maryAdAoM kA vizleSaNa karane se pahale maiM eka bAta aura spaSTa kara dUM / Aja lokavyavahAra meM yaha bAta pracalita ki eka dukAnadAra apane grAhakoM se ucita se adhika munAphA lenA cAhatA hai yA lekamArkeTa athavA karacorI karake mAla becanA cAhatA hai, athavA vaha apane mAla meM milAvaTa karake becanA cAhatA hai, usase pUchA jAe ki vaha aisA atisvArthI kyoM banatA hai? isa para vaha prAyaH tapAka se uttara detA hai---"kyA karU~, parivAra kA kharca hI nahIM calatA. lar3akiyoM kI zAdiyA~ karanI

Page #298
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 261 haiM, lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ko par3hAnA-likhAnA hai, mahaMgAI hai, samAja hai, samAja meM ijata se rahanA hai| isalie ye saba kharca kahA~ se laauuNgaa|" dUkAnadAra kI isa bAta meM kucha bhI tathya ko hai, aisA to maiM nahIM kaha sakatA, phira bhI vaha aisA karake dUsare parivAra, jAti, deza aura apanI AtmA ke svArtha ko kucalatA hai, use khatare meM DAla detA hai| manuSya meM agara 'sva' aura 'para' kA saMskAra itanA sudRr3ha na hotA to zAyada hI tuccha svArtha evaM usake kAraNa itanI burAiyA~ pApa evaM ajJAnatA pnptiiN| AdamI apane isa tere-mere ke kusaMskAra ke kAraNa apane nikaTavartI hitoM ko prAthamikatA detA hai| parivAra meM bhI yaha tuccha saMkIrNa manovRtti panapatI hai, taba taka mAtA apane baccoM ko to prAthamikatA detI hai, parantu devarAnI yA jiThAnI ke baccoM ko nhiiN| inhI susaMskAroM ke kAraNa, vyakti apanI, apane parivAra, jAti, samAja aura rASTra kI suvidhA ke lie dUsare kI, dUsare parivAra, jAti samAja yA rASTra kI suvidhAoM ko kucala detA hai| vaha jitanI apanI cintA karatA hai, utanI parivAra kI nahIM, parivAra kI karatA hai utanI jAti kI nahIM, jAti kI kalA hai utanI samAja kI nahIM, tathA samAja kI karatA hai utanI rASTra kI cintA nahIM krtaa| yadyapi sva ke hitoM ko prathama aura dUsaroM ke hitoM ko dUsarA sthAna dene kI manovRji vyAvahArika jagat meM dekhI jAtI hai, kAnUnana yaha aparAdha nahIM mAnI jAtI, isalie isakA svArtha unmUlana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, lekina isakI eka sImArekhA nirdhArita kI jA sakatI hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke unnAyakoM ne svArtha ko udAtta evaM vizAla banAne kI dRSTi se eka zloka meM apanI bAta kaha dI hai tyajedekaM kulasthArca, grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet / grAmaM janapadasyAyeM, AtmAyeM puthivIM tyajet / 'vyakti ko apane kula ke hita ke lie apanA vyaktigata hita chor3a denA cAhie, grAma yA nagara ke hita ke lie kula kA heta bhI chor3a denA cAhie, tathA janapada yA deza ke hita ke lie grAmahita kA tyAga kara denA cAhie aura agara AtmA kA hita hotA ho to sArI pRthvI ke hita ko gauNa kA denA caahie| kintu 'sva' ke hitoM ko prAthamikatA dene kA niraMkuza manovRtti ke vikAsa se samAja aura rASTra Tinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai, unakA hita khatare meM par3a jAtA hai| Age calakara usa vyakti kA bhI patana ho jAtA hai, usameM karuNA kA strota sUkha jAtA hai| isalie svArtha kI sImA rekhA samAjazAstriyoM aura dharmAcAryoM ne nizcita kara dI hai ki jahA~ do birodhI hita TakarAte hoM, vahA~ unameM samanvaya aura sAmaMjasya sthApita karanA caahie| yahAM vyakti yA parivAra ke hita ke sAtha samAja, jAti, yA rASTra ke hitoM meM

Page #299
262 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saMgharSa saMbhava ho vahA~ Ane vAle saMgharSa ke genoM meM sAmaMjasya evaM samanvaya sthApita karake samApta kara diyA jAtA hai, vahA~ atisvArtha manovRtti para aMkuza A jAtA hai, aura kaI daphA dUsarI koTi ke vyaktiyoM kI taraha myArtha ke sAtha paramArtha kA gaThajor3a ho jAtA aba Aiye, tIsarI koTi ke vyaktiyoM ko samajha leN| ye dUsaroM ke hita kA nAza karake svahita sAdhane kA prayAsa karate haiN| inakI yaha pravRtti saMkIrNa svArthI manovRtti kI paricAyikA hai| aisA vyakti dUsaroM kI vyathA nahIM smjhtaa| vaha para dukha ke prati udAsIna rahatA hai| aise loga apanA peTa bhara jAne para samajhane lagate haiM ki sabakA peTa bharA hogA! yahI niSThuratA kA cinha hai| jisakI AtmA dUsare ke dukha darda ko nahIM TaTolatI, jisakA antaHkaraNa pha-pIr3A kA anubhava nahIM karatA, sacamuca use manuSya-zarIra me sthita pASANa kahA jAtA hai| aise svArthI kA hRdaya pASANa hRdaya hai| atisvArthI vyakti hRdayahIna ho jAtA ___ svArtha meM andhA hokara manuSya itanA hRdayahIna ho jAtA hai ki apane upakArI ko chor3a detA hai, usake sAtha niSThuratA kA vyavahAra karatA hai| usake hRdaya meM upakArI dvArA kiyA hue upakAra kI koI chApa aMkita nahI rhtii| bauddha jAtaka meM eka kathA AtI hai ki eka bAra baudhisattva himAlaya-pradeza meM eka kaThaphor3e pakSI kI yoni meM paidA hue| eka bAra isa kaThaphor3e ne eka siMha ko vedanA se karAhate hue dekhA, jisake gale meM mAMsa khAte samaya eka haDDI phaMsa gaI thii| siMha ne kaThaphor3e ko nikaTa Ae dekha usase kahA--"mere gale meM aTakI huI haDDI nikAla do|" kaThaphor3e ne kahA- "har3I to maiM acchI taraha se nikAla sakatA hUM, kyoMki merI coca bahuta lambI hai, magara zRjhe tumhAre muMha meM coca DAlate bahuta Dara lagatA hai, kahIM tuma mujhe caTa kara gae to|" siMha ne bahuta hI umratA dikhAte hue abhaya kA vacana diyA, taba usane coMca DAlakara gale meM phaMsI haDDI nikAla dii| siMha ne usakA bahuta upakAra maanaa| kaI dinoM taka donoM kA milanA-julanA cAlU rhaa| ___ eka bAra kI bAta hai| kaThaphor3A bImAra par3a gaay| idhara-udhara calane-phirane kI sthiti meM nahIM rahA, taba bhojya sAmagrI kauna aura kahAM se lAtA ? phalataH vaha bhUkhA marane lgaa|| eka dina use apne| siMha mitra kI yAda aaii| kisI taraha sarakatA-sarakatA vaha siMha ke pAsa pahuMca aura nikaTa ke eka per3a para baiTha gyaa| usane dekhA kI siMha bhaiMsa kA mAMsa khA rahA hai| ataH usane ApabItI sunAkara siMha se kucha bhojana dena ke lie kahA to pahale to maha ne use pahacAnA hI nhiiN| jaba kaThaphor3e ne usake gale meM aTakI haDDI nikAlane ke upakAra kI bAta kahI to siMha garjatA huA bolA- "mUrkha ! kyoM vyartha upakAra kIDIMge hAMka rahA hai ? merA upakAra kyA kama thA

Page #300
basa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 263 ki maiMne tujhe apane muMha se jIvita jAne diyaa|" isa para kaThaphor3A aphasosa kara hI rahA thA ki pAsa meM baiThe kisI pakSI ne kahA-"bhole pakSI ! upakAra kI chApa hRdaya vAloM para hI par3a sakatI hai, ina hRdayahInoM evaM hiMsakoM para nhiiN|" svArthI mitra kA yahI lakSaNa hai ki samaya Ane para AMkheM phira letA hai| eka kavi ne ThIka hI kahA hai sukha meM saMga mili sukha kareM, sukha meM pAche hoya / nija svArava kI mitratA, mi, adhama hai soya / svArthI doSAna pazyati (svArthI doSoM ko nahIM dekhatA), isa kahAvata ke anusAra svArthI vyakti meM dUsaroM ke svArtha ko kSati pahuMcAne se jIvana meM kyA-kyA doSa utpanna ho jAte haiM ? isakA vicAra nahIM krtaa| ve paMca jo pakSapAtapUrNa ravaiyA apanAte haiM, ve isa tuccha svArtha ke zikAra banakara apane prati janatA kA vizvAsa kho baiThate haiN| paMca hI kyoM, jo bhI vyakti apane tuccha svArtha ke lie dRAre kA bar3e se bar3A ahita karate nahIM hicakicAte, ve mAnava zarIra meM vicaraNa karane vArka narapazu haiN| azura, pazu yA pizAca isI DhaMga se socate haiN| uddaNDatA aura anIti kA AcaraNa karate hue unheM lajjA nahIM aatii| manuSya zarIra milane ke bAvajUda bhI aise logoM ko mAnavIya antaH karaNa nahIM milaa| aise atisvArthI manuSyoM kA yaha nArA rahatA hai ki jo kucha khAe~, hama khAeM dUsaroM kA bhojana chInakara bhI hama bhojana kara ke| jo kucha acchA ho, hama phneN| dUsaroM ko mile yA na mile, isakI unheM paravAha nA hotii| magadha samrAT bimbasAra zreNika kA putra tRNika prArambha se hI uddaNDa, svArthI, mahattvAkAMkSI aura ahaMkArI yaa| jaba vaha rAnI celanA ke garbha meM AyA. taba celanA ko apane pati zreNika ke kaleje kA mAMsa khAne ko dohada utpana huaa| celanA ne isa putra ke azubha hone ke cinha jAnakara kUNika ko janmate hI kUrar3I para phiMkavA diyA thaa| magara zreNika ke pitRhRdaya ne sadA kUNika kara pyAra kiyA aura rakSA bhii| zreNika ne ghelanA ko kUNika kI rakSA ke lie vizeSa hidAyateM bhI dI thiiN| parantu gulAbI bacapana se nikalakara jyoM hI kUNika ne apane mahakate yauvana meM praveza kiyA, usakI rAjyalipsA jAga utthii| usane pitA se dhRSTatApUrvaka kahA- "Apa vRddha ho gae haiM, phira bhI rAjya lobha nahIM chuuttaa| maiM kaba rAjya karUMgA? merA yauvana tIvragati se bItA jA rahA hai|" usane kAlakumAra Adi apane 10 bhAIyoM ko apane anukUla banAkara vidroha kara diyA aura rAjya siMhAsana para adhikAra jamA ilyaa| sAtha hI usane upakArI pitA zreNika ko jela ke sIMkhacoM meM baMda kara diyaa| usane kisI ko bhI unase milane kI anumati nahIM dii| apanI mAtA ko bhI usake Ayanta anurodha para dina meM sirpha eka vAra milane kI amumati dii|

Page #301
264 Ananda pravacana: bhAga 6 kUNika jaba eka bAra mAtRvandana karane AyA to mAtA ko udAsa aura khinna dekhakara udAsI kA kAraNa puuchaa| celanA ne pitA ke dvArA kUNika para kiye gaye upakAroM kA atha se iti taka varNana kiyaa| isa para kUNika ke hRdaya meM pitRprema jAga utthaa| vaha apane pitA ko bandhana-mukta karane pahu~cA, parantu rAjA zreNika ne kUNika ke pahu~cane se pUrva hI apanI jIvanalIlA samApa kara dI thii| kUNika kA hRdaya zoka saMtapta ho utthaa| para aba kyA ho sakatA thA? kUNika kI yaha kahAnI usa mUDha mvArthI pASANa hRdaya kI kahAnI hai, jisane apane tuccha svArtha ke lie pitA ke prami, ghAtaka kahara barasA diyA thaa| bhAratIya itihAsa meM aise aneka mUr3ha svArthiyoM kI kAhaniyA~ aMkita haiN| Apako maiMne eka dina una cAra atisvArthI brAhmaNoM kI kahAnI sunAI thI, jinhoMne yajamAna se gAya pAkara apanI-abhI bArI para usakA dUdha to duha liyA, magara use cArA dAnA bilakula na khilAyA, na hI samaya para pAnI pilAyA evaM sevA hI kI, pariNAma yaha huA ki becArI gAya tar3apa-takSapa kara mara gii| isa atisvArtha ke pariNAmasvarUpa manuSya manuSya na hokara bhI manuSyatA kA vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| vaha isa mUr3ha svArtha ve kAraNa nara-pizAca bana jAtA hai| aba eka cauthI koTi kA ghRNita, gandha aura mUr3ha svArthI vyakti raha gyaa| yaha to sabase adhama aura nikRSTa hai| tIsarI kauTei kA vyakti to apanI svArthasiddhi ke lie dUsaroM ke svArthoM kA saphAyA karatA hai, para yaha manuSya rAkSasa apane kisI bhI svArtha ke binA hI dUsaroM ke svArtha kA vighaTana kara tiA hai| yaha pravRtti atyanta mUrkhatApUrNa aura avAMchanIya hai| eka udAharaNa dvArA ise spaNA kara dUM purAne jamAne kI bAta hai| eka lobhI aura eka IrSyAlu devI ke mandira meM ge| donoM ne bhaktipUrvaka devI kI ArAdhanA baveM / ataH devI prasanna hokara bolI- 'tuma yatheSTa ghara mA~ga lo, para zarta yaha hai ki pahale jo mA~gegA, usakI apekSA bAda meM mA~gane vAle ko dugunA milegaa|" donoM eka dUsare se pahale mA~gane kA Agraha karane lage, lobhI dUne dhana kA lobha kaise saMvaraNa kara sakatA dhyA, aura IrSyAlU apane sAthI ke pAsa dugunA dhana ho jAe, yaha kaise sahana kara letA ?'phalataH donoM apane-apane Agraha para ar3e rhe| kAphI samaya bIta gayA, koI bhI pahale mAMgane ko taiyAra na huaa| Akhira IrSyAlu uttejita hokara bolA- "maaN| yaha bar3A lobhI hai| isalie kadApi pahale mAMgane kA prayala nahIM kregaa| ataH maiM hI pahala karatA huuN|" devI ne kahA-"acchA tuma maaNgo|" IrSyAlu bolA -- "mAM ! merI eka AMkha phor3a ddaalo|" devI ne tathAstu kahate hI IrSyAlu kAnA ho gyaa| lobhI ne ghabarakara devI se prArthanA kI--"mAM ! merI donoM AMkheM mata phor3a ddaalnaa|" devI bolI- apane vacana se kaise phira sakatI hUM?" usane lobhI kI donoM AMke phor3a ddaalii| vakSa aMdhA ho gyaa|

Page #302
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 265 lobhI ko andhA banAne ke lie IrSyAlu kAnA ho gyaa| yaha ekadama nikRSTa koTi kI svArthavRtti hai, jisameM apane svArtha kA vighaTana karake hI dUsare svArtha kA vighaTana hai| isa jaghanyatama svArthI manovRtti se samAja ekadama krUra, nirdaya evaM niSThura bana jAtA hai| yogirAja bhartRhari ne nItizataka meM kA cAroM koTi ke vyaktiyoM kA paricaya dete hue kahA hai-- eke satpuruSAH parArthaghaTakAH svArthAn parityajya ye| sAmAnyAstu parAryamuyamajhAH svArthAvirodhena ye| te'mI mAnuSarAkSasAH paratiM svAya niyanti ye| ye tu dhvanti nirarvakaM parahitaM, te ke na jAnImahe / 'prathama koTi ke ve paramArthI satpuruSa haiM, jo apane svArthoM kA parityAga karake dUsaroM kA hita karane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM, dUsarI koTi ke sAmAnaya vyakti haiM jo apane svArtha ke sAtha virodha na ho, aise pArtha-sAdhana ke lie udyata rahate haiN| tIsarI koTi ke ve nararAkSasa haiM, jo apane svArtha 5 lie dUsare ke hita ko naSTa kara dete haiM, aura cothI koTi ke ve adhama vyakti haiM jo binA hI prayojana ke vyartha hI dUsaroM ke hita ko naSTa kara DAlate haiN| patA nahIM, ye kauna ? inheM kyA nAma deM? yaha samajha meM nahIM aataa|' aise logoM kA svArtha to sImA lAMgha jAtA hai| aise loga to devatA aura bhagAvana se bhI svArtha kA saudA kara baiThate haiN| eka bAra eka lobhI lAlA mIThe khajUra khAne ke lie per3a para jA cddh'aa| car3hate samaya khajUra kI madhuratA ke AkarSaNa ke kANa car3ha gayA, lekina utarate samaya bhaya se adhIra ho uThA ki kahIM gira par3A to cakanAcUra ho jaauuNgaa| ataH lagA bhagavAna se prArthanA karane---"prabho ! mujhe sakuzala nIce utAra do| agara maiM sakuzala nIce uttara gayA to Apako pAMca sau rupayo kA prasAda cddh'aauuNgaa| isI cintana meM DUbatA-utarAtA vaha sAvadhAnI se nIce utara gyaa| parantu anna usakI nIyata badala gii| svArtha ne jora mArA, bhagAvana ko bhI dhokhA dene kI sUjhI---"prabho ! aba Apa Apake aura maiM mere / na to mujhe khajUra para car3hanA hai aura na hI Apa para kucha car3hAnA hai|" yaha hai nikRSTa svArthI manovRtti ! isIlie to eka bhuktabhogI anubhavI kahatA hai dekhA soca-vicAra, duniyA matalaba kI, matalaba kii...| dhruva / jaba taka jikA kAma hai saratA, taba taka usakA dama hai bhrtaa| rahe sadA vo jI-jI karatA, matalaba kA vyavahAra / duniyaa...| nikalA kAma badala gaye sAma, totAcazma hue saba naatii| svAratha ke haiM potA-potI, kAnte zAstra pukAra / duniyaa...| yaha duniyA kI jhUThI yArI, bArava ke saba bane pujaarii| vipada par3e sara para jaba bhArI, dUra rahe parivAra / duniyaa...|

Page #303
6 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mUr3ha svArthI apanI hI adhika hAni karate haiM isa prakAra ke svArthI manuSya yaha soca le haiM, ki isa prakAra ke svArtha sAdhakara hama AtmasantoSa aura Atmasukha pA leNge| parantu Apa yaha pratidina ke anubhava se samajha sakate haiM ki koI vyakti kisI dUsare ke svArtha kA hanana karake kyA mukha, santoSa aura zAnti prApta kara sakatA hai ? dUsaroM ko hAni rama kaSTa pahuMcAkara kitane hI bar3e svArtha kI siddhi kyoM na kara le, usase use zAnti nahIM mila skegii| sarvaprathama to jise kaSTa huA hai, vaha pratikriyAsvarUpa use zAnti se na baiThane degA, dUsare zAsana, samAja evaM lokanindA kA bhaya banA rahegA, tIsare usakI svayaM kI AtmA use kacoTatI rhegii| vaha pratikSaNa TokatI rahegI ki tumane amuka vyakti ko kaSTa pahu~cAkara, amuka upakArI ko dhokhA dekara, yA saMkaTa ke samaya pIr3ita ne dekara jo svArthasiddhi kI hai, vaha ucita nahIM, isake lie tumheM isa loka yA phaloka meM kabhI na kabhI avazya daNDa milegA, aisI sthiti meM svArthasiddhi sukhadAyaka tA nahIM, balki adhikatara trAsadAyaka hI banegI, taba kahA~ svArtha kA prayojana pUrA huA aura paramArtha kA uddezya to pUrNa hotA hI kaise ?" isalie maiM to kahU~gA ki apane upakArI ko duHkhasAgara meM DUbane dekara apanA svArtha siddha karanA kathamapi hitAvaha nahIM ho sktaa| aisA svArthapUrNa jIvana sabase duHkhamayI jIvana hai| pAzcAtya lekhaka imarsana (Emerson) ne yahI dAta kahI hai "The selfish man suffers more from his selfishness than he from whom that selfishness withholds some important benefit." "svArthI manuSya jisa manuSya se apane lisI khAsa lAbha ke lie svArtha sAdhanA cAhatA hai, usakI upekSA use apane svArtha se jyAdA kaSTa sahanA par3atA hai|' vAstava meM dekhA jAe to svArthapUrNa jIvana nArakIya jIvana hai| svArthaparatA ke kAraNa manuSya cora, beImAna, kapaTI, dhokhebAja, hatyArA aura duSTa bana jAtA hai| saMsAra me saMgharSa, dveSa, IrSyA, lobha, lAlasA Adi samasta doSoM kA mUla kAraNa svArtha hI hai| svArthI manuSya kevala apane hI lAbha kI bArA socatA hai| dUsare kA cAhe jitanA nukasAna ho, dUsare usake kAraNa cAhe jitane saMkaTa meM par3eM, isakI paravAha nahIM krtaa| aisA svArthI manuSya apane sava sadguNoM ko dhari-dhIre kho baiThatA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka rocIphAukolDa (Rouchefoucouldl ne saca hI kahA hai----- "The virtues are lost in self interest as rivers are in the sea." "svArtha meM sabhI sadaguNa usI taraha kho jAte haiM, jaise nadiyAM samudra meM kho jAtI ___lobha, lolupatA evaM parapIr3ana kI bhAnA se prerita pravRttiyA~ hI svArtha haiM, jinakI vicArakoM aura manISiyoM ne nindA kI hai, saMtoM ne unakA niSedha kiyA hai| aisI

Page #304
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 267 saMkIrNa vyakti mAnava dharma kI bhI upekSA karane lagatA hai| aisA karake vaha saMsAra kA to apakAra karatA hI hai, khuda apanA patana bhI vtara letA hai| saMkIrNa bhautika evaM nikRSTa svArtha mithyAsvArtha mAnA jAtA hai| aisA nikRyara svArtha samasta pApoM aura burAiyoM kA mUla strota hotA hai| eka pAzcAtya lekhaka imAnsa (Emmons) me to yahAM taka kaha diyA hai "Selfishness is the root and source of all natural and moral evils." 'svArthaparatA tamAma naisargika aura naitika burAiyoM kI jar3a aura srota hai|' cUMki mithyA svArtha manuSya ko vAsanAmcoM aura tRSNAoM se grasita kara kukarma karane ko vivaza karatA hai| aisA svArthI vyapha kisI tAtkAlika lAbha ko bhale hI prApta kara le, para anta meM use lokanindA, avizvAsa, asantoSa, virodha, vikSobha, AtmaglAni aura azAnti Adi ke kaSTadAyaka, mAnasika evaM zAririka naraka meM par3anA par3atA hai| inhIM kAraNoM se aise nArakIya, nikRS evaM mithyA svArthI jIvana ko manISiyoM ne nindita evaM heya batAyA hai| svArtha kI apekSA paramArtha meM adhika lAbha yoM dekhA jAe to svArtha aura paramArtha meM bahuta thor3A-sA antara hai| svArtha use kahate haiM, jo zarIra ko to suvidhA pahuMcAtA ho, para AtmA kI upekSA karatA ho| cUMki hama AtmA haiM, zarIra to hamArA vAhana yA upakaraNa mAtra hai, isalie vAhana yA upakaraNa ko lAbha pahu~cAkara usake svAmI (AtmA) ko duHkha meM DAlanA mUrkhatApUrNa kArya kahA jaaegaa| isake viparIta paramArtha meM AtmA ke vlyANa kA dhyAna mukhyarUpa se rakhA jAtA hai| AtmA kA utkarSa hone se zarIra ko saba prakAra se sukhI rakhane vAlI Avazyaka paristhitiyA~ apane Apa AtI rahatI haiN| saMvala anAvazyaka vilAsitA evaM sukha suvidhAoM para aMkuza rakhanA par3atA hai| phira go yadi kabhI aisA avasara A jAye to zArIrika kaSTa sahakara bhI AsA ko paramArtha vtA puNyalAbha denA buddhimatA hai| paramArthasukha zreSTha hai yA svArthasukha ? sAMsArika bhogoM kA upabhoga karane aura manabhAtI paristhitiyA~ pA lene se zAririka sukha milatA hai, lekina AtmA sukhI hotI hai--paropakAra evaM paramArtha kAryoM se| ataeva vivekazIla vyakti saccA sukha pAne ke lie svArtha sukha kI apekSA paramArtha sukha ko adhika mahattva dete haiN| ve paramArtha sukha ke lie svArthasukha kA bhI tyAga kara dete haiN| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki zArika sukha to kSaNika aura chAyAvat hai jabaki Atmika sukha satya, zAzvata aura yathATa haiN| svArtha kA saMklezapUrNa mArga tyAga dene se paramArtha kA bhAva svataH A jAtA hai|

Page #305
268 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 paramArthapUrNa jIvana svargIya sukha-zAnti kA bhagaDAra hai / paropakAra, paramArtha yA parasevA hI paramArtha yA sakriya rUpa hai| Apa jAnate haiM, sevA Adi paramArthasAdhanA kA pratiphala kyA hai ? yadyapi sevA Adi paramArtha kArya bhI niHsvArtha, niSkAMkSa evaM nirdvandva hokara kiye jAte haiM, phira bhI usa paramArtha kArya kA pratiphala AtmasantoSa, Atmabodha, AtmaprasannatA yA Atmasukha ke rUpa meM zIghra milatA hI hai| sevA Adi paramArtha ke dvArA dUsare ko sukhI banAne meM jo AtmasantoSa prApta hotA hai, usakI tulanA meM zArIrika sukha nagaNya evaM tuccha hai| paramArthI vyakti bAhara se bhale hI sAdhAraNa sthiti kA dikhAI de, vaha jora-jora se ha~satA, khilakhilAtA bhale hI dRSTigocara F ho, tathApi usakA antaHkaraNa paripUrNa tRpta banA rahatA hai| usameM eka ahetuka, sampannatA, garimA aura gArava kI anubhUti rahatI hai| paramArthI kI svayaM kI AtmA hI santuSTa nahIM rahatI, balki usake samparka meM Ane vAlA hara vyakti santuSTa aura prasanna rahatA hai, jisase AtmA kA Ananda bar3ha jAtA hai, sabhI loga use pyAra karate haiM, zraddhA ke phUla barasAte haiM aura usakI prazaMsA karate haiN| isalie paramArthI jIvana ghATe kA saMdA nahIM hai| paramArthabuddhi rakhane vAle vyakti kA samAjika aura pArivArika jIvana bhI bar3A sukhI aura santuSTa rahatA hai| svArthI dRSTikoNa ke parivAroM meM saba apane-apane adhikAroM ke lie saMgharSa karate haiM, apane kie adhika se adhika vastue~ cAhate haiM, jabaki paramArthI dRSTikoNa ke parivAroM meM, sarvaprathama apanA svArtha tyAga karake adhikAroM ko kartavya meM samAviSTa kara lete haiN| sabaveta prati samAna prema, yathocita Adara evaM saMvibhAga hotA hai| aise parivAra meM nyAya, nizvArthatA aura sneha kI triveNI bahatI hai| jisase kisI bhI sadasya kA mana avAMchanIya tApa yA svArthatyAga kI garmI se vyAkula nahIM hotaa| eka bAra jisane asvArtha kA sukhAnubhAva kara liyA phira use svArthasiddhi meM kabhI Ananda nahIM aaegaa| svArthaparatA kA daMDa kabhI-kabhI manuSya ko svArthaparatA kA svataH daNDa mila jAtA hai| yA to jagata meM usakI svArthaparatA kI nindA hotI hai, yA phira usase koI pyAra nahIM karatA, koI use Adara-satkAra nahIM detA, vaha jIvana bhara alaga-thalaga rahakara akelepana kA kaSTa uThAtA hai| usakA koI hamadarda nahIM rahatA / eka dina samudra ne nadI se pUchA- "mere pAsa koI phaTakatA bhI nahIM aura na koI Adara detA hai, para tumheM loga pyAra karate haiM, Adara bhI dete haiM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai?" nadI ne kahA- " Apa kevala lenA hI nA jAnate haiN| jo milatA hai use jamA karate jAte haiN| maiM to jo pAtI hU~, use logoM ko de detI huuN| loga mujhase jo pAte haiM, usI ke badale meM mujhe pyAra aura Adara dete haiN|"

Page #306
haMsa chor3a cale zuSka sarovara 266 svArthI aura parArthI jIvana ke paNiAma kA antara isa para se samajhA jA sakatA hai| vAstava meM svArthaparatA eka aparAdha , jisakA daNDa vyakti ko bhoganA par3atA hai| eka cIMTI kahIM se gur3a kA DhelA ma gii| usane use apanI koTharI meM baMda karake rakha diyA, svayaM cupacApa pratidina khA letI, anya cITiyoM ko bilakula na detii| eka dina rAnI cIMTI ko patA laga gyaa| usane saba cIMTiyoM ko usakI koTharI meM ghusane kA Adeza diyaa| ve ghusakara usa cITI vata sArA gur3a chInakara khA gaI aura corI ke aparAdha meM usa svArthI cIMTI ko bAhara kiAla diyaa| vaha cIMTI apanI svArthaparatA ke kAraNa jiMdagIbhara akelI mArI-mArI duHtrita hokara phiratI rhii| akelepana kA kaSTa usake svArthIpana kA bar3A bhArI daNDa thaa| __donoM meM se eka jIvana cuna lIjie saMsAra meM utthAna aura patana ke do mArga haiM, jo paraspara virodhI dizAoM meM calate haiN| inameM se eka ko paramArtha aura dUsare ko svArtha kahate haiN| inheM hI puNya-pApa, zreya-preya, svarga-naraka, zAnti-azAnti, razaMsA-nindA Adi ke mArga kaha sakate haiN| paramArthI jIvana kA pariNAma sukha-zAnti puNya, zreya, svarga, prazaMsA Adi haiM, aura svArthI jIvana kA pariNAma hai--duHkha, kleza, azAnti, pApa, preya, naraka, nindA aadi| bandhuo ! mujhe vizvAsa hai, Apa ina donoM prakAra ke jIvanoM meM se maharSi gautama dvArA tyAjya evaM nindha batAyA huA svArthI jIvana apanAnA pasanda na kreNge| Apa unake dvArA isI jIvanasUtra se saMketita paramArthI jIvana apanAnA hI pasanda, kareMge, jisase ApakA vartamAna aura bhaviSya dona hI ujjvala evaM sukhamaya bneNge|

Page #307
36. buddhijI kupita manuja ko dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise jIvana kI carcA karane jA rahA hU~, jisa jIvana meM buddhi - sthirabuddhi palAyana kara jAtI hai| aise jIvana vAlA vyakti sthirabuddhi se daridra ho jAtA hai| usake pAsa sthirabuddhi TikatI nhiiN| aise jIvana kA nAma hai - kupita jiivn| yaha tIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai gautama kulaka kA / isameM maharSi gautama ne sApha-sApha batA diyA hai 'caei buddhI kuviyaM massaM' 'kupita manuSya kI buddhi -- sthirabuddhi chor3a sI hai / ' sthirabuddhi ke abhAva meM maiM pUrva pravacanoM meM sthirabuddhi kA mahatva yAtrA cukA huuN| sthirabuddhi ke abhAva meM manuSya ke sAre sAdhana aura sAre prayatna bekAra ho sthAte haiN| eka manuSya ke pAsa paryApta dhana ho, zarIra meM bhI tAkata ho, usakA parivAra bhI lambA-caur3A ho, kula bhI ucca ho, AyuSyabala bhI ho, indriyA~ tathA aMgopAMga Adi bhI ThIka hoM, bAhya sAdhana bhI pracura hoM, aura bhAgya bhI anukUla ho, lekina buddhi sthira na ho to vaha na laukika kArya meM saphala ho sakatA hai, na AdhyAtmika kArya meM / ardhaveda ke eka sUkta meM mAnava mastiSka kI divyatA batAte hue kahA hai--- tavA atharvaNaH ziro devavataSaH samubjitaH / tatprANo abhirakSati ziro nyantramavo manaH / / isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki manuSya kA vaha sira muMdA huA devoM kA koSa hai| prANa, mana aura anna isakI rakSA karate haiN| kevala ziva hI 'trilocana' nahIM hote, pratIka manuSya ke pAsa eka tIsarA netra 1. pravacana naM 24 aura 25 meM sthirabuddhi ke mahattva para kAphI prakAza DAlA gayA hai|

Page #308
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko hotA hai, jise hama divyadRSTi kaha sakate haiN| vaha mastiSka meM hI rahatA hai| manuSya ke mastiSka se daivIbala prakaTa hotA hai| vastutaH isa tIsare bhItarI netra ko hama sUkSma evaM sthirabuddhi kaha sakate haiM / svapna meM bAhya A~kheM baMda hote hue bhI manuSya svapna ke dRzyoM ko pratyakSa-sA dekhatA hai| aMgrejI meM isI Azaya kI eka kahAvata hai| buddhi nirmala evaM sthira hone se manuSya apratyakSa ko bhI dekha sakatA hai, dUradarzI bana sakatA hai| isI se hitAhita, kAryAkArya yA zubhAzubha kA vA zIghra viveka kara sakatA hai| kisI kArya ke pariNAma ko vaha pahale se hI jAna letA hai| isI kAraNa sthirabuddhi vyakti kA pratyeka kArya, satkArya saphala hotA hai| pratyeka garisthiti meM usakI sthirabuddhi koI na koI yathArtha hala nikAla letI hai| AtmA ke prakAza ko vahI buddhi grahaNa karatI hai| usI se mithyAdhAraNAe~, andhazraddhA, ajJAnatA de naSTa hotI haiN| usI kI sahAyatA se manuSya satkArya meM pravRtta hotA hai| zukrAcArya ne isI buddhi kI upayogitA ko lakSya meM karake kahA hai 301 lokaprasiddhamevaitad upAyopagRhItena nitat vArivahnerniyAmakam / parizoSyate / / yaha jagatprasiddha hai ki jala se agni zAnta ho ( kAbU meM A jAtI haiM, kintu yadi buddhibala se upAya kiyA jAe to agne jala ko bhI sokha bhI letI hai| sRSTi meM jo kucha camatkAra hama dekhate haiM, vaha saba mAnavabuddhi kA hI hai| manuSya buddhibala se bar3e se bar3e kaSTasAdhya racanAtmaka kArya kara sakatA haiM, bar3e se bar3e saMkaToM ko pAra kara sakatA hai| mudrArAkSasa meM mahAmatrya cANakya kI prakhara buddhi kA varNana AtA hai| jisa samaya logoM ne cANakya ke batAyA ki samrAT kI senA ke bahuta se prabhAvazAlI yoddhA usakA sAtha chor3akara cale gae haiM aura vipakSiyoM se mila gae haiM, usa samaya usa prakhara buddhi ke dhanI ne binA dharAye svAbhimAnapUrvaka kahA ---- ekA kevalamarthasAdhanagavedhI senAztebhyo'dhikA / nandonmUlanadRSTivIryamahimA buddhistu mA gAnmama / / - jo cale gaye haiM, ve to cale gaye haiN| jo zeSa haiM, ve bhI jAnA cAheM to cale jAe~, nandavaMza kA vinAza karane meM apane parAkrama kI mahimA dikhAne vAlI aura kArya siddha karane meM saikar3oM senAoM se adhika balavatI kevala eka merI buddhi na jAe; vaha mere sAtha rahe, itanA hI basa hai|" vAstava meM sUkSma aura sthirabuddhi kA mAnava jIvana kA zreya aura abhyudaya meM bahuta bar3A hAtha hai| isameM koI sandeha nahIM / mitharabuddhi ke abhAva meM manuSya saMkaToM ke samaya kiMkarttavyavimUr3ha, bhayabhrAnta, evaM hakkA-banakA hokara raha jAtA hai| jisa kI buddhi sthira nahIM hotI, vaha sabhI kArya ulaTe hI utlAI karatA calA jAtA hai, vaha vivekabhraSTa hokara apanA zatamukhI patana kara letA hai| sthirubuddhi ke abhAva meM manuSya apane jIvana meM bhI

Page #309
302 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 zAMti, saukhya aura nizcintatA nahIM prApta kara pAtA, usakA parivAra, samAja aura rASTra bhI duHkhita hokara azAnti aura anizcintatA ke jhUne meM jhUlatA rahatA hai| kisakI buddhi sthira nahIM rahatI ? sthirabuddhi kA itanA mahatva hai, phira bhI lAMga sthirabuddhi nahIM paate| aksara logoM kI sthirabuddhi samaya para palAyana kara jAtI hai | ve isa mugAlate meM rahate haiM ki hama samaya para apanI buddhi se sahI nirNaya le leMge, parantu samaya para prAyaH vahI buddhi dhokhA de jAtI hai| usakI nizcaya karane kI zakti kuNThita ho jAtI hai| prazna hotA hai ki isa prakAra kI mahatvapUrNa sthirabuddhi ekAeka kuNThita aura palAyita kyoM ho jAtI hai ? basa, isI kA uttara maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai "caei buddhi kuviyaM maNussa" jo manuSya bAta-bAta meM kupita ho jAtA hai, kSaNika Aveza meM A jAtA hai, jarA-sI bAta meM, tanika-sI dera meM uttejita ho uThatA hai, usa vyakti se (sthira) buddhi dUra bhAga jAtI hai, usakI buddhi usase rUThakara chor3a jAtI hai| sthira-buddhi bhI pativratA strI kI taraha usI svAmI ke prati vaphAdAra rahatI hai, jo kupita, uttejita aura Avezayukta nahIM hotaa| jo vyakti samaya para apane Apa ko vaza meM nahIM rakha sktaa| apane Ape se bAhara ho jAtA hai, taba usakI sthira-buddhi bhI zIghra hI usake mastiSka meM khisaka jAtI hai| vAstava meM sthira-buddhi kA kArya hai svayaM sahI nirNaya krnaa| yathArtha nirNaya ke adhikAra kA prayoga tabhI ho sakatA hai, yadi usAna adhIna kArya karane vAlI prajJA (sthira-buddhi) usake vaza meM ho| aura prajJA sthira hotI hai, AtmasaMyama se| jaba manuSya AtmasaMyama kho baiThatA hai, bAta-bAta meM Avezayukta nikara apane para kAbU nahIM rakhatA, taba usakI prajJA sthira na rahe, yaha svAbhAvika hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ema. henarI (M. Heery) ne bhI isa bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai-- 'When passion is on the throne, resson is out of doors." 'jaba Aveza siMhAsana para baiThA hotA hai, taba pUjha-bUjha daravAjoM ke bAhara nikala jAtI hai|' isIlie bhagavadgItA meM kahA hai 'nAsti buddhirayuktasya na cAyuktAya bhaavnaa|' jo samatva yoga se yukta nahIM hai, usakI buddhi ) sthira prajJA) nahIM hotI aura na hI usa ayukta meM koI sahRdayatA, dayA Adi kI bhAvanA hotI hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki AtmasaMyama ke binA manuSya apanI prakRti aura vRtti-pravRtti ko aMkuza meM nahIM rakha sakA; aura aisI sthiti meM hI manuSya apanI nirNayazakti ko kho

Page #310
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 303 baiTatA hai, yAnI sthira-buddhi ko ga~vA baiThatA hai| jaba sthira-buddhi palAyita ho jAtI hai to manuSya indriyaviSayoM kI A~dhI meM tathA kAma, krodha, lobha, moha Adi AvezoM ke pravAha meM vaha jAtA hai| use tanika bhI hoza natrI rahatA ki maiM kyA kara rahA hU~ aura kyoM kara rahA hU~? vRpita kA lakSaNa kyA aura kaise ? cikitsAzAstriyoM kA yaha mAnA huA siddhAnta hai ki vAta, pitta, kapha, dhAtu yA mala zarIra meM saMtulita aura isa mAtrA meM rahate haiM, taba taka zarIra svastha rahatA hai, zarIra meM zakti rahatI hai aura zarIra kA pratyeka aMga apanA kArya ThIka DhaMga se karatA hai| jaisA ki AyurvedazAstra meM svastha kA lakSaNa batAyA gayA hai samadoSaH sabhAgnizca smdhaatu-mlkriyH| prasannAtmendriyamanAH svasva itybhidhiiyte|| 'jisake vAta, pitta aura kapha ye tridoSa sapta hoM, agni (jaTharAgni) bhI sama ho, tathA dhAtu aura mala kI kriyA bhI sama ho, evaM AtmA, indriyA~ aura mana prasanna hoM, baha vyakti svastha kahalAtA hai|' yahA~ kevala zarIra aura zarIra se sambandhita doSa, dhAtu, mala evaM aMgopAMga kI kriyA saMtulita hone mAtra se hI manuSya ko svastha nahIM batAyA gayA hai, apitu AtmA, mana evaM indriyagaNa bhI prasanna hoM, zuddha aura svaccha hoM tabhI pUrNa svasthatA mAnI gaI hai| isake viparIta jaba ye hA viSama ho jAte haiM, ye saba apanI maryAdA kA atikramaNa kara jAte haiM, sAtha hI AlgA, mana aura indriyagaNa azuddha aura aprasanna ho jAte haiM to mAnava asvastha ho jAtA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jaba vAta, pitta, kapha ye tInoM ati mAtrA meM bar3ha jAte haiM, asaMtulita ho jAte haiM, taba ye kupita kahalAte haiN| isI prakAra dhAtu kA bhI jaba atireka ho jAtA hai| aura mala bhI yA to avarurU ho jAtA hai, yA mala ati mAtrA meM hone lagatA hai, taba kahA jAtA hai ki dhAtu kupita ho gayA hai, yA mala kupita ho gayA hai| isI prakAra jaba mana meM krodha, abhimAna, nabha, kAna, moha Adi vikAroM kA Avega bar3ha jAtA hai, ye saba manovikAra ati mAtrA meM mAnava mastiSka meM ubhara Ate haiM yA mAnava-jIvana meM jaba ye manovikAra asaMtulita ho jAte haiM, taba kahA jAtA hai ki yaha vyakti kupita ho gayA hai, yA isa vyakti kA yovana kupita ho gayA hai| jaise zarIra ke dhAtu, doSa, mala yA agni ke kupita hone para manuSya aneka rogoM se ghira jAtA hai, vaise hI mana ke kAma krodhAdi vikAroM ke kupita ho jAne para mana bhI rugNa ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM mAnava mastiSka meM buddhi svastha aura sthira nahIM rahatI, baha jhaTapaTa palAyana kara jAtI hai| sAmAnyatayA jaba manuSya krodhayukta ho, taba use kupita kahA jAtA hai| amuka vyakti kupita ho gayA hai, isakA Amataura para yahI artha samajhA jAtA hai ki vaha kruddha

Page #311
Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 304 ho gayA hai, gusse se Aga-babUlA ho gayA hai / parantu yahA~ kupita kA artha kevala itanA hI lene para isa jIvanasUtra ke sAtha Age calakara saMgati nahIM hogii| isa jIvanasUtra meM batAyA hai ki kupita manuSya ko usakI sthirubuddhi chor3a detI hai / aba yadi kupita kA artha sirpha, krodha se kupita hI kiyA jAegA, taba kAma se kupita, moha se kupita, mada, matsara aura lobha se kupita vyakti bhI buddhiSTa hote dekhe jAte haiN| ataH buddhibhraSTatA kA samvandha kevala krodhakupita se nahIM rahatA, apitu kAma, moha, lobha, mada, matsara Adi se kupita ke sAtha bhI hai| isa kAraNa kupita kA artha vyApaka liyA jAnA caahie| vAstava meM kupita kA artha uttejita honA, bhar3aka jAnA, atireka ho jAnA, atimAtrA meM bAhara prakaTa ho jAnA hI ThIta pratIta hotA hai| phira vaha uttejanA yA atireka krodha ke kAraNa ho, kAma ke kAraNa ho, lobha, moha yA mada Adi manovikAroM ke kAraNa ho, vaha sIdhA zuddha evaM sthirabuddhi para coTa pahu~cAtA hai| ina manovikAroM meM se kisI ke bhI kupita yA uttejita ho jAne para usake cinha bAhara zarIra ke avayavoM meM prakaTa rUpa se dikhAI dete haiN| jaise ki kapa rahIma ne kahA hai khaira, khUna, khAMsI, khuzI, vaira, prIti, madapAna / rahimana dAbai nA dabai, kAnAta sakala jahAna / / sacamuca kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara Adi manovikAra manuSya kI sAttvika evaM zuddhabuddhi ko dhakela dete haiN| jaba manuSya inake vaza meM hotA hai, taba vaha pratyakSa rAkSasatulya ho jAtA hai| usakI vikabuddhi uttejanA se AkrAnta ho jAtI hai| ina manovikAroM ke kSaNika Avega meM loga prAyaH aise mUrkhatApUrNa jaghanya kRtya kara baiThate haiM, jinake lie bAda meM unheM sadaiva pazcAttagara evaM AtmaglAni kA anubhava hotA rahatA hai| jaise zarAba ke naze meM pAgala banA huA manuSya chipA nahIM rhtaa| madyapAna karane kI sAkSI usakA ceharA, A~kheM, bolI, cAlaDhAka evaM ceSTAe~ de detI haiN| usI prakAra kisI bhI manovikAra kI uttejanA se grasta hone para mAnava usake cehare A~khoM, bolI, cAla-DhAla, vyavahAra evaM ceSTAoM se dekhA-parakhA jA sakatA hai| krodha se kupita: atyadhika prakaTa yaha ThIka hai ki krodha kA prakopa hone para manuSya ko jaldI pahacAnA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki krodha ke Aveza meM AdamI kI prakRti aura A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, bhauMheM tana jAtI haiM, mu~ha se gAliyoM tathA apazabdoM kI bauchAra zurU ho jAtI hai, kabhI-kabhI tor3aphor3a, hAthApAI aura lar3AI ho jAtI hai| isalie krodhAveza meM grasta ko hI loga kupita kahate haiN| eka vicAraka ne krodha ke samaya uttejita hone ke spaSTa cinhoM kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai

Page #312
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko krodha meM A~kheM hotI lAla, krodha meM mu~ha hotA vikarAla | krodha meM khUba bajAtA gAla, krodha meM sabhI bigar3atI cAla / / krodha meM noca DAlatA bAla, kroma kara detA hai behAla / krodha se jaldI AtA kAla, krodha detA narakoM meM DAla / krodha meM jalate sAre aMga, krodha meM satya na rahatA saMga / krodha meM ho jAtI mati bhaMga, krodha meM miTatI sabhI umaMga / / krodha se kA~pa uThatI saba deha, krodha meM miTa jAtA saba neha krodha se miTatA sadvyavahAra, krodha meM svayaM mAratA mAra krodha meM khotA sArI lAja, krodha meM kueM girajA bhAja / krodha meM gaje bA~dhatA phAMsa, krodha meM karatA AtmavinAza || krodha meM gurujana ko lalakAra, krAMca meM detA hai dutkAra / krodha meM unheM mAra, krodha meM bisarAtA saba pyAra / / krodha karate samaya zarIra, mana, indriyoM aura aMgopAMgoM para kyA-kyA cinha prakaTa ho jAte haiM, yaha isa kavitA meM spaSTa batA diyA gayA hai| 305 kaI bAra manuSya kI A~kheM jaba krodha se lAla ho jAtI haiM, to use prAyaH sabhI cIjeM lAla raMga kI dikhAI dene lagatI haiN| vaidika dhAmAyaNa kA eka prasaMga hai| eka bAra RSi vAlmIki rAmAyaNa kA pATha kara rahe the| sabhI zrotA Anandavibhora hokara suna rahe the| prasaMga AyA rAmadUta hanumAna kA vAlmIki ne kahA--"hanumAna jI sItA-mAtA kI khoja meM laMkA gye| vahAM ve azoka vATikA meM phuNce| sItAjI usI bATikA meM eka azokavRkSa ke nIce apane svAmI zrIrAma ke dhyAna meM nagna baiThI thiiN| usa bATikA kI chaTA apUrva thii| eka jagaha hanumAnajI ne bahuta hI manohara sapheda raMga ke phUla dekhe !" hanumAnajI ne bIca meM madhura svara meM RSi ko TokA - "ve phUla sapheda nahIM, lAla raMga ke the, RSivara!" RSi ne dRr3ha, kintu namra svara meM kahA - "bhaktarAja ! ve phUla sapheda hI the!" yaha sunate hI bajaraMgabalI ko bhRkuTi car3ha gaI, ve bole- "maiMne pratyakSa A~khoM se dekhA hai| merI bAta asatya kaise ho sakatI hai ?" RSi- "bAta to merI bhI satya hai / " isa para hanumAnajI taiza meM Akara bole-- "Apa yahA~ baiThe-baiThe mujha pratyakSadarzI ko jhUThA batA rahe haiM, jabaki Apane phUla dekhe bhI nhiiN| maiM ApakA kathana kaise svIkAra kara sakatA hU~ ?" "lekina maiM bhI asatya ko kaise svIkAra kara lU~ ?" RSi ne dRDhatApUrvaka kahA / donoM hI apane-apane pakSa para ar3a gye| RSi gAlmIki aura bhaktarAja hanumAna ke vivAda kA nirNaya kauna kare ? kisI kI bhI sAmarthya nahIM thI / anta meM hanumAna bole -"to isakA nirNaya prabhu zrIrAma se hI batAyA jaay|" vAlmIki ko koI aitarAja na thA / unhoMne svIkAra kara liyaa| donoM zrIrAma ke pAsa phuNce| hanumAna ne

Page #313
306 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 apanA pakSa prastuta karate hue kahA ___ "prabho ! ye kahate haiM ki azokavATitA ke phUla sapheda the, javaki maiMne lAla dekhe the| inheM samajhAie ki galata bAta para haTha na kreN|" zrIrAma ne hanumAna ke tamatamAe kere ko dekhA to maMda-maMda muskarAte hue bole -"aMjaninandana ! maiM to azokavATikA gayA hI nahIM, vahA~ to jAnakI hI rahI thI, vahI pratyakSadarzI haiN| unase hI nirNaya kara lo|" hanumAna RSi vAlmIki ko lekara motAjI ke pAsa phuNce| unake caraNoM meM namaskAra karate hI hanumAna kA Aveza zAnta ho gyaa| hanumAna ne jaba azokavATikA ke phUloM ke sambandha meM nirNaya mAMgA to satiAjI ne kahA- "vatsa ! phUla sapheda hI the|" isa para cakita hokara hanumAnajI meM pUchA - "phira mujhe lAla kyoM dikhAI diye?" "krodha kI uttejanA ke kAraNa ! jarA tumane azoka vATikA meM praveza kiyA to vahA~ kI ramaNIyatA dekhakara tumhAre netra krodha se lAla ho ge| tumane socA-'isa pApI rAvaNa kI aisI sundara vATikA !' basa, isI kAraNa tumheM azoka vATikA ke sapheda phUla bhI lAla raMga ke dikhAI diye / oha' niSkarSa yaha hai ki hanumAnajI ne puSpa krodhakaSAyaraMjita netroM se dekhe, isa kAraNa unheM ve lAla dikhAI die, jabaki RSi vAlmIki ne kaSAyahIna cakSuoM se, isa kAraNa ve unako asalI rUpa meM dekha ske| krodha kA prakopa : atIva bhayaMkara va hamikara zarIra meM jvara AtA hai to usakA jJApamAna bar3ha jAtA hai, usase kaI taraha kI gar3abar3iyA~ paidA ho jAtI haiN| jvaragrasta vyakti kA zarIra jalatA hai, use pyAsa lagatI hai, siradarda hotA hai, paira bhI jalate haiM, nIMda aura bhUkha mara jAtI hai, bar3I becainI hotI hai, thakAna aura kamajorI bhI bahuta A jAtI hai| kisI kAma meM mana nahIM lgtaa| socanA aura bolanA bhI ThIka taraha se nahIM hotA, thor3e dina kA bukhAra bhI zarIra ko bilkula tor3a detA hai| zarIra kI taraha mana-mastiSka ko bhI jaba jvara AtA hai to vaha zArIrika jvara kI apekSA kaI gunA bhayaMkara evaM hAnikara siddha hotA hai| isa mAnasika cara kA eka prakAra hai-krodha kA prkop| krodha kA prakopa eka prakAra kA kSaNika pAgalapana hai| yaha sthiti eka tUphAna ke samAna hai jo ganuSya kI bhAvanAoM ko jalA detA hai| yaha bar3I nRzaMsa uttejanA hai, jisase vyakti kI dUradarzitA aura vivekazakti naSTa ho jAtI hai| viveka dIpaka bujhane para vyakti ajJAF ke aMdhere meM bhaTakane lagatA hai, bastusthiti aura bAstavikatA ko jAnane kI buddhi hI nahIM rahatI, isa kAraNa vaha saccAI ko samajha nahIM pAtA, ucita nirNaya nahIM kara paataa| phalataH vaha binA vicAre sarvasva svAhA karane

Page #314
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 307 ko tatpara ho jAtA hai, usake sAre hI kArya aviveka aura adUradarzitA se hote haiN| tanika-sI bAta para gusse se uttejita ho jAnA, mAnasika santulana kho denA, Aveza meM bhara jAnA, mana mastiSka kA bukhAra nahIM hai to kyA hai ? isa mastiSkIya jvara meM manuSya unmatta-sA ho jAtA hai, na bolane magya vANI bolatA hai; usakI vANI meM kaTutA, vyaMgya, tiraskAra, aziSTatA, abhadratA Adi na jAne kitane hI viSa ghule rahate haiN| jisa prakAra zArIrika jvara Ane para zarIga kA sArA kAryakrama lar3akhar3A jAtA hai, usI prakAra dimAgI bukhAra Ane para krodhAvezapa meM manuSya kI vicAra evaM nirNaya kI zaktiyA~ astavyasta ho jAtI haiN| usa sthiti F koI bhI sahI nirNaya nahIM le sktaa| vastutaH udvega manuSya kI buddhi ko anizcaya ke daladala meM phaMsA detA hai| isa mastiSkajanita unmAda-Aveza ke kAraNa manuSyA prAyaH na karane yoga kArya kara baiThatA hai, jisake lie bAda meM use jiMdagI bhara taka pazcAtApa karanA par3atA hai ? eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie.--eka ramA eka bAra ghor3e para car3hakara saira karane ke lie niklaa| ghor3A ulaTI lagAna kA thA, isalie jyoM-jyoM vaha use rokane ke lie lagAma khIMcatA, tyoM-tyoM ghor3A adhikAdhika tejI se daur3atA thaa| kisI bhI taraha vaha rukA nhiiN| rAjA ko vaha eka bhayaMkara jaMgala meM le phuNcaa| rAjA thaka gyaa| usane ghor3e kI lagAma chor3a dI, taba ghor3A khar3A rhaa| bhUkhA pyAsA rAjA eka vizAla chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce baitthaa| vaha vizrAma kara hA thA, usI samaya usakI dRSTi vRkSa ke . khokhale se girate hue pAnI para pdd'ii| usane pattoM kA eka donA banAkara usa khokhale ke nIce rakha diyaa| thor3I hI dera meM java rAjA jsa done ko lekara pAnI pIne ko taiyAra huA ki usa vRkSa para baiThe hue eka pakSI ne jhapaTTA mArakara rAjA ke hAtha meM rakhA pAnI kA donA nIce girA diyaa| usa upakArI pakSoM ne rAjA ke hAtha se pAnI kA donA isalie girA diyA thA ki vaha pAnI nahIM thA, kintu usa vRkSa ke koTara meM baiThe hue eka ajagara ke mu~ha se giratA huA viSa thaa| usane socA ki agara aneka logoM kA AdhAra rAjA ise pI legA to turaMta maraNazaraNa hojaaegaa| parantu rAjA isa bAta ko nahIM jAna skaa| usane dUsarI bAra usa done tI koTara ke nIce lagAyA aura jyoM hI done kA pAnI pIne lagA, usa pakSI ne phira jhapaza mArakara girA diyA, taba rAjA tIsarI yAra bhI donA bharakara pIne ko taiyAra huA ki isa bAra bhI pakSI ne use girA diyaa| isa para rAjA usapakSI para krodha se atyanta AgababUlA ho gayA aura use jala pIne meM vighnakartA evaM akAraNa duSTa jAnakara talavAra ne mAra ddaalaa| kucha hI dera bAda rAjA kI senA vahA~ bhajana evaM jala lekara A phuNcii| rAjA ne bhojana kiyA aura pAnI pIkara svastha huaa| / phera akasmAt rAjA kI dRSTi usa vRkSa ke koTara para par3I, usane dekhA ki vaha pahale done meM bhare hue jisa pAnI ko pInA cAhatA thA, vaha pAnI nahIM, ajagara ke mukha se nikalane vAlA jara thaa| agara maiM use

Page #315
308 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 pI letA to avazya hI mara jaataa| isIlie vyAre pakSI ne mujha para upakAra karake vaha donA girA diyA thaa| hAya ! maiM kitanA adhama aura kRtaghna hU~ ki akAraNa upakArI, jIvanadAtA pakSI ko maiMne mAra ddaalaa| ataH meM mahApApa kA bhAgI huaa| merI buddhi krodha ke kAraNa bhraSTa ho gii| yoM pazcAttApa varate hue rAjA ne apane upakArI pakSI ke zarIra kA caMdana kI lakar3iyoM se agnisaMskAra kiyA, aura zokamagna hokara nagara phuNcaa| agara rAjA krodhAviSTa na hotA aura viveka tathA samajhadArI se kAma letA to use usa upakArI pakSI ko mArane aura bAda meM pazcAttApa karane kA maukA na miltaa| kintu rAjA ne isa vAstavikatA ko nahIM samajA, jisakA duHkhada pariNAma use bhoganA pdd'aa| isI prakAra loga krodha meM Akara apanI bar3I-bar3I hAniyA~ aura bar3e-bar3e aparAdha kara baiThate haiN| krodhAveza ke duHkhada pariNAma Apa kisI jelakhAne meM banda kaidiyoM se bAta kareM to unameM se bahuta-se kaidI Apako pazcAttApa karate hue mileNge| ve kaheMga-hamane amuka avasara para samajhadArI se kAma nahIM liyA, eka AdamI se lar3a baiThe, gusse meM Akara amuka kI hatyA kara baiThe, jisakA hameM isa samaya yaha pariNAma bhoganA par3a rahA hai| mijAja kI yaha garmI to zAyada eka minaTa kI bhI nahIM hotI, para usakA pariNAma mahInoM hI nahIM, balki varSoM taka bhoganA par3atA hai| phira isakA koI pratIkAra sahI nahIM ho sakatA, sirpha pazcAttApa bhara raha jAtA hai| kucha varSoM pUrva eka suzikSita yuvaka- ne jarA-sI kar3avI bAta para krodhAveza meM Akara apanI patnI tathA baccoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyA, aura svayaM AtmahatyA karane ke lie rela kI paTarI para leTa gyaa| vahA~ pulisa ne usakI harakateM dekhakara use bandI banA liyaa| isa prakAra vaha apanI zeSa jindagI ro-dho kara kATane lgaa| kaI vyakti apane kuTumba kI jarA-sI truTi ke kAraNa krodhAviSTa hokara kabhI-kabhI AtmahatyA tathA dUsaroM kI hatyA kaka kara baiThate haiN| jarA-sI pratikUlatA ko sahana na kara sakane vAle Avezagrasta, uttejita, kupita, adhIra aura utAvale manuSya sadaiba isI taraha galata socate aura galata kAma karate haiN| mArapITa, gAlIgalauja, lar3AI-jhagar3e, hAthApAI, kalla, krUratA, paraspara vaimanasya, kisI ke kArya meM ror3A aTakAnA, AtmahatyA Adi duHkhada kArya ujanA ke vAtAvaraNa meM hI banate haiN| bahuta se vyakti to svakalpita sandehoM ke Aveza meM Akara bhayaMkara kANDa kara baiThate haiN| kucha samaya pUrva samAcAra-patra meM par3hA thA, ki eka yuvaka ne apanI patnI ke AcaraNa para zaka ho jAne para galA ghoMTakara usakI hatyA kara dI thii| samAcAra-patroM meM Ae dina isa

Page #316
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko prakAra kI Avezajanita duHkhada ghaTanAe~ par3hane yaMta milatI haiN| Aveza ke andhar3a aura tUphAna meM manuSya ke viveka kI rozanI vujha jAtI hai| dUsare kA rAI bhara doSa parvata-sA dikhatA hai| bahuta bAra to usa Avezagrasta sthiti meM itanI kukalpanAe~ aura kuzaMkAe~ uThatI haiM ki dUsarA vyakti bure se burA dIkhane lagatA hai| mastiSka uttejanA meM sahI bAta soca nahIM gaataa| Aveza meM sAmane vAlA doSI hI nahIM, zatru bhI dIkhatA hai| jisa prakAra kisI para AkramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra kI paristhitiyA~ bana jAtI haiN| isase sAmane kAle ko bhI pratizodha aura pratIkAra meM khar3A honA par3atA hai| tanika sI bAta kA bataMgar3a bana jAtA hai aura itanA bar3A vigraha khar3A ho jAtA hai ki usakI kSatipUrti karanI vartaThana ho jAtI hai| mitra zatru bana jAte haiM aura jahA~ se sahayoga ko AzA thI, vahA~ se virodha aura avarodha prApta hone lagatA hai| aisI AvezamayI paristhitayoM meM kaI bAra ainA kaTu vyavahAra bana jAtA hai, jisakA ghAva jiMdagIbhara nahIM rahatA, apane sadA ke lie parAye ho jAte haiN| krodhAveza meM Akara bahuta se loga apanI naukarI yA maryAdA Adi khAM baiThate haiN| 306 eka oNphisara ke viruddha mukadamA calA, kyoMki usane apane mAtahata karmacArI ke thappar3a mAra diyA thaa| jaba usakA bayAna kiyA gayA to usane kahA--"hama donoM Aveza meM pAgala ho gaye the| uttejanA meM bhUla gaye the ki kyA kara rahe haiN| mere mana meM Dara thA yadi maiMne adhInastha karmacArI ko na pITA to yaha mere sira para car3ha baiThegA aura mujhe pITa degaa| kyA Apa yaha sunanA pasaMda karate ki eka mAtahata ne apane aphasara ko piittaa| aba kama se kama yaha bAta to hai ki eka aphasara ne mAtahata ko pITA hai" Akhira donoM ke khilApha kAryavAhI clii| donoM ko apanI naukarI se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| apanI kSaNika uttejanA ke kAraNa donoM barbAda ho gaye / AtmahatyAe~ bahudhA Avezayaza hI hotI hai| ghara meM kisI ke bure svabhAva ke kAraNa vyakti krodhAveza meM A jAtA hai, AgA-pIchA kucha nahIM dekhatA, basa, AtmahatyA ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai, lekina jaba aisA karate hue pakar3A jAtA hai to mana zAnta hone para apanI galatI para bar3A pazcAttApa hotA hai| eka parIkSArthI do bAra parIkSA meM phela ho gayA thaa| isa para gharavAloM ne kucha kahA-sunI kii| use ekadama Aveza A gayA aura usI sanaka meM vaha ghara se bhAga niklaa| eka saptAha taka gharavAloM ne use bahuta DhU~DhA, bahuta parezAna hue, taba jAkara usakA patA lagA / bambaI meM vaha rikzA calAtA huA milaa| aba use apane duSkRtya para AtmaglAni ho rahI thii| pUche jAne para usane kahA- "maiM Avezagrasta ho gayA thaa| dUsarI ora kAyaratA aura hInatA ke vicAroM se bhega: mAnasika santulana bigar3a gayA thaa| mere dhairya, vivekabuddhi aura sAhasa itane paMgu ho gaya the, mujhe sUjha hI nahIM par3atA thA ki

Page #317
310 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 maiM kyA karU~ ?" pAzcAtya dArzanika pleTo ne ThIka hI kahA hai- "The passionates are like men standing on their heads, they see all things he wrong way." ' Avezagrasta vyakti una vyaktiyoM kI taraha hai, jo apane sira ke bala para ( zIrSAsana karake ) khar3e haiM, ve sabhI bAteM ulaTI dizA meM socate, dekhate haiM / ' bahuta se loga krodha yA kSobha ke samaya bilakula rAkSasoM kA sA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiN| aise loga jaba krodhAviSTa hote to apane sAmane jo kucha pAte haiM, uThA-uThAkara pheMkane lagate haiM, yA jo sAmane AtA hai, usI ko mAra baiThate haiN| jo loga unheM samajhA-bujhAkara zAnta karane lagate haiM, unheM bhI ve gAliyA~ dene yA apazabda kahane para utArU ho jAte haiN| aise loga choTe-choTe baccoM aura pazuoM Adi taka ko mArate-mArate vedama kara dete haiM / jaba una para krodha kA bhUta savAra hotA hai, taba unheM AgA-pIchA yA acchA-burA kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detaa| aise loga gussA utara jAne ke bahuta dera bAda taka bhI bilakula besudha aura kAma se rahate haiM, usa samaya ve na to kucha soca-samajha sakate haiM, aura na hI kucha kaha yA kara sakate haiN| amerikA meM eka aisA parivAra thA, jisake choTe-bar3e saba AdamI milakara lar3ane laga jAyA karate the aura aise lar3ate the ki dekhane-sunane vAle daMga raha jAte the| ve Apasa meM eka-dUsare ko khUba nocate, khasoTate the aura kapar3e-latte phAr3a DAlate the| usa samaya unake cehare bilakula badala jAte the| ve pahacAne nahIM jAte the| unheM dekhane se aisA mAlUma par3atA thA, mAno bahuta se zaitAna Apasa meM lar3a rahe hoN| bhalA isa prakAra ke Avezamaya vAtAvaraNa se dveSa, vaira, virodha, zatrutA aura vaimanasya bar3hane ke sivAya aura bhayaMkara pApakarma-bandhana ke sivAya aura kA natIjA nikala sakatA hai ? aise hI avasaroM para Avezagrasta loga apane parivAra ke kisI AdamI kI hatyA taka kara baiThate haiN| aise krodhAndha bAda meM bahuta pachatAte haiN| para usa samaya pachatAne se kyA hotA hai ? kaI bAra loga jarA-sI bAta yA jarA se apamAna--kalpita apamAna ke kAraNa kisI se bahuta cir3ha jAte haiM, aura Aveza meM Akara varSoM taka usase badalA lene kI udher3abuna meM lage rahate haiN| unakI buddhi varSa taka ThIka nahIM hotii| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie-- kAThiyAvAr3a ke eka kasbe meM meghAzA nAma ke seTha the| unakI patnI kA nAma rUpAlI bA thaa| seTha rUpAlI bA para itane ghAsakta the ki vaha kahatI, vaise hI seTha ko calanA pdd'taa| eka dina kucha par3ausinoM ke sAtha rUpAlI yA ghUmane niklii| ghUmatI ghUmatI ve sabhI kuMbhAra ke yahA~ bartana kharIdane pahu~ca gii| sabane apanI icchAnusAra bartana pasanta kiye aura kuMbhAra ko unake paise cukAkara calane lgii| rUpAlI vA ne bhI 4-5 bartana pasanda kiye the, lekina pAsa meM chaha-sAta Ane bhI na the| isalie usane =

Page #318
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 311 kumhAra se kahA-'ina bartanoM ke dAma apanI dUkAna se le aanaa|" kumhAra ne spaSTa kaha diyA-maiM seTha ko acchI taraha jAnatA huuN| unake pAsa dAma lene maiM nahIM jaauuNgaa| ve paisoM ke badale meM aisI kharAba juA) dete haiM, jise mere gadhe bhI nahIM khAte / Apako bartana cAhie to apane naukara ko paise kara bheja denA, ye Apake pasanda kiye hue bartana maiM eka ora rakha detA huuN|" parantu par3ausinoM ke sAmane 5.6 Ane ke lie kumhAra dvArA spaSTa kahe hue vacana rupAlI bA ko asahya apamAnajanaka lge| vaha krodha meM AgababUlA ho gaI aura ve bartana chor3akara kucha bhI kahe binA krodha meM bhannAtI huI ghara A gii| Ate hI mu~ha car3hAkara kopabhavana meM jA baitthii| vaha jAnatI thI, maiM kahU~gI vaise hI seTha kara leNge| __lagabhaga 11 baje seTha dUkAna se ghara aae| para seThAnI kA kahIM bhI patA na claa| Akhira bar3I muzkila se patA calA ki vaha kopabhavana meM hai| seThajI ne use bahuta manAyA, para vaha to roSa hI roSa meM cuppI sAdhe baiThI thii| seTha ne kahA--"kucha kaho to sahI, bAta kyA huI ? kyA mujhase koI aparAdha ho gayA hai yA kisI ne tumheM kucha kaha diyA hai ? kyA Aja tabiyata kharAba hai ?" lagabhaga eka ghaNTe taka sirapaccI karane ke bAda seThAnI ne mu~ha kholA--''mujhe kyoM bulAte ho? ina lAkhoM rupayoM ko jhauMka vA bhAr3a meN|" phira Aja kI bItI huI ghaTanA sunAte hue kahA-'gA~ba meM tumhArI ijjA to Take bhara kI bhI nahIM hai ki koI tumheM do Ane kI cIja udhAra nahIM detaa| vaha tIna kaur3I kA kumhAra kahane lagA-nakada paise dekara bartana le jaao| maiM meTha ke pAsa bartana ke dAma lene nahIM jaauuNgaa| ve mujhe paisoM se badale meM aisI sar3I juAra dete haiM, jise mere gadhe bhI nahIM khaate| yoM kahakara merI par3ausinoM ke sAmana merI ijjata miTTI meM milA dI usane / " seTha ne kahA-"para isameM kyA ho gayA? hameM aise buddhaoM kI bAta sunanI hI nahIM caahie| sunI ho ho dimAga meM nahIM rakhanI caahie|" yaha sunakara to seThAnI kA roSa seTha para aura bar3ha gyaa| vaha krodha meM phuphakAratI huI bolI-"basa, basa rahane do ! Apa hI aima ho, ki koI sira meM mAra de to bhI kucha nahIM bolate, maiM ise saha nahIM sktii| vecala dhana hI ikaTThA karanA sIkhe ho, pratiSThA bhale hI calI jAe, para merI pratiSThA gaI usakA Apake mana meM koI darda hI nahIM hai|" yoM kahatI huI baha seTha ko upAlambha ne lgii| seThAnI ke dimAga meM to apamAnajanita gussA bharA huA thaa| seTha ne use aneka prakAra se samajhAyA, para vaha to Tasa se masa na huii| krodha adhikAdhika bar3hatA dekha seTha ne kahA-"kyA koI aisA upAya hai, jisase tumhAre mana kA samAdhAna ho jAe ?" seThAnI ne apanA antima brahmAstra pheMkate hue kahA-"mere mana kA samAdhAna tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba vaha kumhAra

Page #319
312 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 mere ghara juAra mA~gane Ae aura maiM usake sira meM jUtA maa|" bandhuo ! seThAnI kA krodha itanI emasImA para pahu~ca gayA thA ki vaha usa kumhAra ko apanA zatru mAnakara use parAfita aura apamAnita karanA cAhatI thii| seThAnI krodhAveza meM yaha nahIM samajha sakatI thI ki Aveza meM kiye gae durvyavahAra se dUsaroM ko jitanI kSati pahuMcAI jAtI hai, usase bahuta gunI kSati apanI ho jAtI hai| isa mastiSkIya-jvara se dUsaroM kI apekSA apanI hI hAni adhika hai| aise krodha se zarIra viSAkta ho jAtA hai, agaNita mastiSvatiya evaM nAr3I saMsthAna ke roga paidAho jAte haiN| eka ghaNTe ke krodha meM jaba eka dina ke jaja bukhAra se adhika zakti naSTa hotI hai, taba itane lambe krodha se kitanI adhika zatti naSTa hogI ? sacamuca, krodhAviSTa vyakti kI jIvanIzakti Aveza kI Aga meM jalabhI-bhunatI rahatI hai| dina pratidina ThIka socane kI kSamatA kama hotI jAne se vaha avavikSipta evaM sanakI jaisI manodazA meM jA . pahu~catA hai| yahI hAla Avezagrasta rUpAlI bA kaahuaa| krodhAviSTa rupAlI bA ko badalA lene kI dhuna savAra huii| usane apanA nizcaya sunA diyA-"jaba taka Apa isake lie koI upAya nahIM soceMge, taba taka na to maiM khAU~gI aura na khAne duuNgii|" seTha meghAzA ke sAmane vikaTa samasyA thii| use uThAnI ke manaHsamAdhAna kA koI upAya nahIM sUjha rahA thaa| para seThAnI ke moha meM mUr3ha medhAzA isa samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie AdhI rAta taka jAgate rhe| ekAeka seTha ko eka yukti suujhii| AdhI rAta ko hI unhoMne apane paricita sukhadevajI yati kA dvAra khttkhttaayaa| yatijI ne uThakara dvAra kholaa| seTha ne apane Agamana kA prayojana btaayaa| seTha kI bAta para gaharAI se manthana karane ke bAda yatijI ne kahA-"kumhAra tAhAre ghara tabhI A sakatA hai, jaba duSkAla par3e, pAsa meM khAne ko anAja na ho, hajAro manuSyoM evaM pazuoM kI durdazA ho| parantu seTha ! yaha kalpanA kitanI bhayaMkara hai ? kiAnI raudra lIlA hai, hAhAkAra bharI yaha !" seTha bolA-"cAhe jo ho, seThAnI ko to rAjI karanA hai, vaha aura kisI upAya se rAjI hone vAlI nahIM hai|" yatinI bole- "para yaha to ghora pApa hogaa| merI vidyA kA durupayoga hogaa|" seTha ne vtahA- "gurujI ! cAhe jo ho jAya, itanA kAma to karanA hI pdd'egaa| nahIM to hama donoM mara jaaeNge| Apa duSkAla kI ciMtA na kreN| mere pAsa rupayoM kA ToTA nahIM hai| anAja aura ghAsa kA saMgraha bhI maiM kara luuNgaa| mere yahA~ jo AegA, use detA rhuuNgaa| pira yaha to mauke kI bAta hai| kAma nipaTa jAne ke bAda to saba kisAnoM ko anAjA taula deNge| basa itanA kAma to Apako avazya karanA hI hogaa|" yatijI sacce yati na the, ve seTha se milane vAlI vRtti chUTa jAne ke bhaya se apane yatidharma se phisala ge| yatijI ne isa prayoga ke lie eka kAliyAra mRga maMgavAyA

Page #320
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 313 aura usake sIMgoM meM eka tAvIja pahanAyA, jisameM medha-bandhana yaMtra DAla diyaa| usake bAda yati ne seTha ko hidAyata dI- "dekhe| seTha ! duSkAla kA nAma cAroM ora phaila jAe aura tumhArA manoratha pUrNa ho jAe, taba zIghra hI yaha tAbIja nikAla lenA / " seTha ne svIkAra kiyA aura kAliyAra mRga ko eka surakSita bAr3he meM baMdhavA diyaa| para seTha ko to kAma se kAma thaa| kAma ho gayA, yaha bAta sunakara seThAnI atyanta prasanna huii| usa yaMtra ke kAraNa varSama na huii| seTha ne apane pAsa jitanA dhana thA, usase ghAsa kI gaMjiyoM evaM anAja kA saMgraha karavA liyaa| yoM to seTha pakke kaMjUsa the, para Aja seThAnI ke moha meM pAgala banakara udAra ho gaye the| zrAvaNamAsa bIta gayA, para varSA kI eka bUMda bhI nahIM gdd'ii| anta meM duSkAla ghoSita ho gyaa| anAja ke bhAva dugane-tigune ho gaye, para jo seTha ke yahAM anAja mA~gane jAtA, use ve phrI dene lge| parantu kumhAra unake yahA~ mA~gme nahIM gyaa| parantu gA~va chor3akara anyatra jAne jaisA bhI na rhaa| kAliyAra mRga bhI seTha kI asAvadhAnI se khulakara bhAga gyaa| seThAnI ko manAne ke bAda seTha ne aura bAtoM kI paravAha na kii| phalataH sAre kAThiyAvAr3a meM duSkAla kA hAhAkara maca uThA / eka varSa meM to kumhAra kA gharabAra, bartana, bhAMDe aura gadhe bhI bika gye| phira bhI sAre varSa bhara yaha anna mAMgane nahIM aayaa| seThAnI ko taba taka samAdhAna kaise hotA, jaba taka kumhAra usake yahA~ anna mA~gane na aae| usake hRdaya meM to abhI taka krodhaviSa kA uphAna bharA thaa| vaha yaMtra kAliyAra mRga ke sIMgoM meM abhI baMdhA hI par3A, thA, phalataH dUsare varSa bhI duSkAla pdd'aa| seTha ke mana meM usakA koI kheda nahIM thA, na mahAnubhUti hI rhii| duSkAla kI karArI mAra se becArA kumAra aba lAcAra ho gyaa| usakA parivAra bhUkhoM marane lgaa| rUpAlI bA to isI pratIkSA meM thI kaba kumhAra Ae aura kaba maiM apane apamAna kA badalA lekara roSa utArU~ / Akhira eka dina nIcA mu~ha kiye kumhAra mA~gane AyA- "rUpAlI bA ! hameM bhI kucha do| garIba AdamI huuN|" para rUpAlI bA ko denA kahA~ thA; use to jUtA mAranA thA ! vaha bolI- "tU to kahatA thA na ki tumhArI juAra to gadhe bhI nahIM khaate| aba kyoM AyA lene ? bhAga jA yahAM se badamAza !" yoM kahate-kahate seThAnI ne usake sira para 4-5 jUte lagA diye| krodhamUrti seThAnI kA hRdaya aba ThaNDA huaa| kumhAra bolA-- "bA ! do varSa pahale samaya aura thA, Aja aura hai| maiMne Apako zatrubhAva rA. ve zabda nahIM kahe the, sirpha vyavahAra kI bAta kahI thii|' para yaha satya kauna sunatA ! kodhamUrti seThAnI ne usake jUte mArakara bhI anAja kA eka dAnA na diyaa| becArA bhUkhA kumhAra dila meM jalatA huA nirAza hokara calA gyaa| pASANahRdayA. seThAnI para kumhAra ke dina vacanoM kA koI asara na huaa| vaha seTha se kahane lagI- "merA manoratha to pUrNa ho gayA hai| aba Apako jo karanA ho

Page #321
314 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 so kreN|" para seTha kAliyAra mRga ke cale jAne meM nirupAya thaa| tIsare varSa meM seTha-seThAnI ke pApakarmoM kA udaya huaa| ghara meM cora ghuse aura sArA dravya va anAja sameTakara le ge| seTha ke ghara meM kucha bhI na rahane diyaa| janatA bhUkha ke mAre trasta hokara marane lgii| seThAnI aura yatijI ke zarIra meM bhayaMkara kor3ha phUTa niklaa| donoM tIvratara vedanA se ro-dho kara zurI dazA meM maraNazaraNa hue| yaha hai cirakAla taka krodhAviSTa hone kA gariNAma ! bandhuo ! krodha bhayaMkara Aga hai, balki dhAma se bhI bar3hakara hai| agni to usI vyakti ko jalAtI hai, jo usakI lapeTa meM A jAtA hai| magara krodha ke dAvAnala meM krodha karane vAlA to jalatA hI hai, sAtha meM sArA parivAra bhI usa jalana kI anubhUti karatA hai| krodhAveza kA prabhAva kabhI kabhI vaiyaktika jIvana se Age samAja, prAMta tathA rASTra taka para par3atA hai, jisake bhISaNa pariNama dRSTigocara hote haiN| hindustAna ke vibhAjana ke samaya hindU-muslima daMgoM ke hRdayasparzI dRzya Aja bhI hamAre smRtipaTa para haiN| abhI taka usakA ghAva bharA nahIM hai| krogyAveza meM Akara Ae dina bhArata meM vidyArthI varga, zramika varga tathA varga bheda se pIr3ita samudAyoM ke dvArA har3atAla, baMda, tor3aphor3a, daMge, AgajanI, hullar3a Adi kiye jAte haiM, jisame rASTra kI apAra dhana-jana kI kSati hotI hai| roSAveza meM janatA kitanI vekamUr3haho jAtI hai ki baha rASTra ke hitAhita ko nahIM soca paatii| mAnava-prakRti kA yaha mukhya lakSaNa hai ki jisa bAta se usakA bAra-bAra samparka hotA hai, usI meM vaha Dhala jAtA hai| bAra-bAra uttejanA ke daura se gujarane para vaha vyakti uttejaka svabhAva kA ho jAtA hai, usakI bauddhika kSamatA evaM dUradarzitA naSTa ho jAtI hai| udvega ke tUphAna meM AdhyAtmika zakiyAM bhI durbala evaM kartavyahIna ho jAtI haiN| phalataH usake antara se kSamA, zAnti, santazna, dhairya, dayA, pratijJA Adi zaktiyAM jar3amUla se naSTa ho jAtI haiM, viveka zakti paMgu he jAtI hai| eka rocaka dRSTAnta dvArA maiM ise samajhAnA zahatA hUM eka manuSya bar3A hI haThI aura ugra svabhA kA thaa| jaba bhI use krodha AtA, vaha bilkula bhAna bhUla jAtA thaa| bAra-bAra sttejanA ke daura se gujarane ke kAraNa usakA svabhAva uttejaka ho gayA thaa| usakI patnI kA svabhAva bhI bar3A ahaMkArI, thA, baha phaizana kI putalI thii| nita naye zrRMgAra karanA hI usakA dainika kAryakrama rahatA thaa| eka bAra pati-patnI donoM tIrthayAtrA kara cle| yAtrA paidala hI kara rahe the| rAste meM eka sajalA nadI aaii| nadI ke nakaTa pahuMcate hI patnI ne pati se kahA--mere pairoM meM mahAvara lagA huA hai| nardI meM hokara jAne se vaha chUTa jaaegaa| Apa aisA upAya kareM, jisase yaha na chUTe, merI mehanata bekAra na jaae|"

Page #322
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 315 pati ne kahA-" yahA~ aura koI upAya nahIM hai, sivAya pAnI meM hokara calane ke| mahAvara kharAba ho jAe to phira lagA lenaa|" lekina vaha phaizanebala patnI isake lie taiyAra na huii| kahane lagI- "mujhe sAdha meM lAe haiM to kyA merI itanI-sI bAta bhI na maaneNge| jaise bhI ho, Apako aisA upApa karanA hogA, jisase mahAvara na chuutte|" basa, palI kA itanA kahanA thA ki pote kA pArA car3ha gyaa| usakI bhauheM tana gaI, A~kheM lAla ho gii| vaha apanI patnI se bolA-"hU~, tere pairoM meM lage mahAvara kA raMga nahIM chUTanA cAhie, aura cAhe jo ho, maiM aisA hI upAya kruuNgaa|" itanI-sI bAta kahakara usane apanI palI ke donoM paira apane hAthoM se pakar3e aura zIrSAsana karA diyA, sira nIce aura paira Upara / sira nIcA hone se usake muMha evaM nAka meM pAnI bharane lgaa| vaha ghasITatA huA apanI patnI ko nadI ke dUsare kinAre para le gyaa| nadI pAra kyA kI, patnI ko hI usane pAra kara diyaa| nAva muMha meM pAnI bhara jAne se usakA dama ghuTa gayA, vahIM dama tor3a diyA usne| nadI ke dUsare taTa para pahuMcane para logoM ne usa krodhAviSTa pati se kahA-"mUrkha ! yaha kyA gajaba kara DAlA ? nArI hatyA !" usane kahA-''maiMne to apanI patnI kI icchA pUrI kI hai| prANa bhale hI cale gaye, usake mahAvara kA raMga to sahI salAmata hai|" vAstava meM aise krodhAviSTa, jiddI aura jhakkI manuSya jahA~ mila jAte haiM, vahA~ jIvana kA sarvanAza nizcita hai| vaha varSoM kI banI vanAI bAta ko kSaNabhara meM bigAr3a dete haiN| bahuta-se dukAnadAroM kI dukAna kevl| isalie nahI calatI ki unakA svabhAva krodhI yA cir3acir3A hotA hai| ve apane grAhakoM se bAta-bAta meM jhagar3a baiThate haiM, gAliyA~ de baiThate haiM yA unheM mAra baiThate haiN| krodhAveza para saMyama na hone ke karANa bahuta-se logoM kA jIvana bur3hApe meM atyanta kaSTamaya ho jAtA hai| ve krodhAveza meM Akara apanI jabAna aura mijAja ko kAbU meM nahIM rakha skte| jaba jo muMha meM AtA hai, vahI kaha dete haiN| isa prakAra bauddhika kSINatA ke kAraNa ve to svayaM kisI ke sAtha prasannatA se raha sakate haiM aura na hI kisI ke sAtha kAma kara sakate haiN| kromAviSTa honA kAryasiddhi meM pahalA vighna nItivAkyAmRta meM spaSTa kahA hai-- ___ 'uttApakatvaM hi srvkaaryessu| siddhInAM prathamo'ntarAyaH' 'garma ho jAnA, sabhI kAryoM kI siddhi meM pahalA vighna hai|" Aja adhikAMza loga kArya prArambha Tatarane se pahale hI garma ho jAte haiM, kaI loga to binA matalaba ke garma ho jAte haiM, jisase unakA kAma bhI nahIM banatA aura logoM meM bhI ve haMsI ke pAtra banate haiN| bAda me to ve bhI apanI bhUla para bahuta hI lajjita hote maiMne eka pustaka meM par3hA thA ki govarUna ne eka dina apanI patnI se kahA-"maiM

Page #323
316 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 eka bhaiMsa lAnA cAhatA hU~, tAki hama sabako zuddha dUdha-dahI, ghI Adi prApta ho skeN| " patnI bolI - "bahuta acchI bAta kahI chApane / isa kArya meM dera na kreN| Aja se hI isa kArya ke lie prayana kreN| maiM zIghra hI apane ghara meM bhaiMsa dekhanA cAhatI huuN|" govarddhana - "merA irAdA pakkA hai, lekina utAvalI meM bhaiMsa nahI khriiduuNgaa| acchI taraha dekhabhAla kara bhaiMsa lAU~gA / koI aise-vaisI bhaiMsa ghara meM ba~dha gaI to phira pazcAttApa karanA pdd'egaa|" patnI ne kahA- "parakha to avazya kareM, lekina vilamba na kreN| merI mAM rugNa rahatI hai| vaha ina dinoM kAphI kamajora ho gaI hai| vaidyajI ne use makkhana-malAI khAne ko kahA hai| to makkhana- malAI usake bhI kAma aaeNge| mere choTe bhaiyA ko bhI dUdha bheja diyA kruuNgii|" pati kA patnI ke prati prema hotA hai, vaha use khilA sakatA hai, lekina jaba patnI ne apanI mA~ aura bhaiyA ko dUdha malAI khilAne kI bAta kahI to govarddhana sahana na kara skaa| ataH usakA ceharA Akroza se bhara utthaa| pati kI badalI huI mukhAkRti dekhakara patnI ne pUchA - " maiMne to koI aisI-vaisI bAta nahIM kahI hai, phira ApakA ceharA kyoM badala gayA ?" govarddhana "merA to ceharA hI badalA hai, terA to dila-dimAga badala cukA hai| isIlie to Aja bahakI-bahakI-sI bAteM kara rahI hai|" patnI ne garma hokara khaa--"huuN| mere dina dimAga kaise badala gaye ? kyA dekhA Apane ?" govarddhana ko bhI patnI ke zabda kATe-se cubhane lge| vaha gusse meM tamatamAkara bolA- "kitanI bar3hiyA bAta kahI hai tUne ? bhaiMsa kharIdakara lAUMgA maiM, aura makkhana-malAI khAegI terI mAM dUdha pIeMge tere kiyA ! yaha kadApi nahIM ho sakatA / " bAta hI bAta meM donoM meM garmAgarma bahasa hone lagI, bAta bahasa taka hI na rukI donoM hAthApAI aura gAlI-galauca para utara aae| kavi ne Thika hI kahA hai--- mukha khula jAtA krodha meM A~kheM hotI banda / rahatA nahIM kucha krodha meM, jintana se sambandha / mukha se calatI gAliyA~, jalate donoM hAtha / krodha kiyA karatA yahA~, prAntighAta utpAta / hallA sunakara par3osI ne patA lagAyA khIra usa bebuniyAda lar3AI kA rahasya mAlUma par3A to vaha DaMDA lekara govarddhana ke yahA~ aayaa| usane ghara meM rakhe miTTI ke cAra-pAMca bartana phor3a ddaale| gobarddhana cillAyA "are bhAI ! ye bartana kyoM phor3a DAle ?' par3ausI bolA- "isalie ki tumhArI bhaiMsa merA sArA kheta cara gii| bhaiMsa ke

Page #324
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 317 aparAdha kA daNDa mAlika ko bhoganA hogaa|'' gRhasvAminI bolI----''bhale AdamI ! abhI to yaha bhaiMsa kharIdakara hI kahA~ lAyA hai ? phira tuma kaise jhUThI bAta banA rahe ho ki tumhArI bhaiMsa merA kheta cara gaI ?" par3osI ne kahA- "jaba binA kharIde maiMsa merA kheta nahI cara sakatI, to binA bhaiMsa lAye makkhana-malAI kahA~ se de dI gaI ? aura tuma donoM kyoM gusse meM tamatamAkara lar3ane lage ?" par3ausI kI tathyapUrNa bAteM sunakara pati-patnI donoM apanI mUrkhatA para laJjita ho gye| hA~, to aisI mUrkhatAe~ krodhAveza kI dena haiN| dveSa aura vaira se kupita hone para dveSa aura vaira kA prakopa bhI krodha ki prakopa se sambandhita hai| anya burI paristhitiyAM to thor3I dera Thaharakara apanA kuprabhAva dikhAkara vidA ho jAtI hai, para dveSa aura vaira kA prakopa kAphI lambe arse taka calatA hai| kaI bAra to mana meM aisI jar3a jamAkara baiTha jAtA hai, nirantara kAMTe kI taraha khaTakatA rahatA hai| ina donoM ke prakopa meM aisI kharAbI hai ki unake kAraNa pratizodha aura pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA paidA ho jAtI hai, jisake sAtha dveSa aura vaira hotA hai, use loI na koI hAni pahuMcAne ko jI cAhatA hai aura jI kI jalana taba taka zAnta nahIM hotI, jaba taka badalA nahIM le liyA jaataa| vaira kA badalA pratipakSI ke mana meM ThIka vaisI hI pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA paidA karatA hai| isa prakAra vaira kI pratikriyA kA kucakra donoM pakSoM meM cirakAla taka aura kabhI to pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI taka calatA hai| kabhI-kabhI sAMpaThita rUpa pArTIbaMdI ke rUpa meM uTha khar3A hotA hai| hatyA, kalla, DakaitI, lUTa, apAraNa, corI, churebAjI, phaujadArI Adi ghaTanAeM kevala dhana ke lAlaca se nahIM, apitu unameM se adhikAMza to purAnI adAvata ke kAraNa yA vaira-dveSa ke pratizodha ke rUpa meM hote haiN| sarpa jaisA tuccha jIva krodhAveza meM itanA ugra ho jAtA hai ki cher3ane vAle kI jAna lie binA santuSTa nahIM hotaa| draupadI ke jarA saM vyaMga se kSubdha hokara duryodhana itanA krUra aura asaMtulita ho gayA ki usane pANDavoM se badalA lene ke lie mahAbhArata jaimi bhayaMkara yuddha ko svIkAra kara liyA / cambala ghATI ke durdAnta dasyu lAkhoM manuSyoM kA nAgarika jIvana asta-vyasta karane meM kyoM lage? ina DAkuoM kA prArambhika jIvana kesI sAdhAraNa bAta se utpanna Aveza ke kAraNa dveSa aura pratizodha se prArambha huA hai| jo Age taka samAja ko bhArI kSati pahu~cA rahA hai| dveSa aura vaira se kupita ho jAne para bhImanuSya cirakAla taka buddhibhraSTa ho jAtA

Page #325
318 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 kupita nahIM hotA vahI buddhimAna puruSa hai! ina saba bAtoM se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki jo kevala zikSita hotA hai, vaha buddhimAna nahIM, kintu jo kupita nahIM hotA, krodha, dveSa, Aveza Adi ke prasaMga para apanA saMtulana nahIM khotA, vahI buddhimAna hai, kahI uttama puruSa hai, vidvAna hai| bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka manISI kA kathana hai-- yazca nityaM jitakrodho vidvAnuttamapuruSaH / krodhamUlo vinAzo hi rAjAnAmiha dRzyate / janatA ke vinAza kA mUla prAyaH krodhahI dikhAI detA hai| isalie jo pratidina krodha ko jIta letA hai, vahI vidvAna hai aura uttama puruSa hai| bhArata ke bhUtapUrva pradhAnamaMtrI sva0 lAla bahAdura zAstrI aise hI kSamAzIla puruSa the| ve krodha ke prasaMgoM ko muskarAkara TAla dete the| eka dina zAstrIjI saMsada bhavana se lauTe !! dekhA to unake apane kamare meM kUr3A par3A thaa| ghara ke bacce yaha bikhera gaye the, sAmAnA bhI kucha asta-vyasta thA / lalitA jI rasoI meM vyasta thiiN| koI aura sAmAnya vyakti hotA to isa bAta para bahuta bigar3atA / eka pradhAnamaMtrI ke baiThane kA kamarA kucha dera hI sahI, gaMdA rahe, yaha bar3I hI anucita evaM azobhanIya bAta thii| bar3e se bar3A koI bhI vyakti cAhe jaba A sakatA thA vahA~ / para zAstrIjI isa bhUla ke lie na to naukaroM para kupita hue aura na lalitAjI para / unhoMne apanI buddhi kA santulana jarA bhI na khIyA aura apane hI hAtha se jhADU lagAne lage / lalitA jI jaba bAhara AI to unheM yaha dekhakara bar3I glAni huI / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to manuSya kA jIvanakrama aura saMsAra kA kriyAkalApa kuche aise DhaMga kA hai ki isameM hara bAta apanI icazanukUla nahIM ho sktii| hama cAhate haiM, vaise hI dUsare kareM, ve bhI hamArI icchAnusAra apane svabhAva aura saMskAra ko ekadama badala deM, yaha AzA karanA anucita hai| ata: ucita yahI hai ki Apa apanA svabhAva yA dimAga saMtulita rakhanA siikheN| yadi kisI kA vyavahAra apriya hai to talAza kareM ki usameM usakA kitanA doSa thaa| kaI bAra paristhitiyA~, majabUriyA~ evaM vastusthiti samajhane kI bhUla ke kAraNa loga sahasA kupita ho uThate haiN| ve bAda meM to pachatAte haiM para samaya para unheM yaha sUjha AtI hI nahIM / manuSya jahAM zreSTha buddhi kA dhanI hai, vahAM vaha truTiyoM aura durbalatAoM se bhI bharA haiN| pUrNa nirdoSa, parama sajjana evaM nirbhrAnta vyakti to vItarAga ke sivAya koI nahIM hotaa| isa vAstavikatA ko samajhakara saMsAra meM rahanA hai, vahA~ taka kAmacalAU samajhaute kI nIti apanAnI caahie| jinakA vyavahAra Apako apriya aura aziSTa lagatA ho, unase prema aura zAntipUrvaka vastusthiti pUchanI cAhie aura jo kAraNa rahA ho usakI

Page #326
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 316 hAni samajhAkara use usake lie taiyAra karanA cAhie ki bhaviSya meM vaha vaisI galatI na kre| yadi Apake hI samajhane meM kucha bhUla aura bhrAnti huI hai to Apako apanI bhUla turanta svIkAra karanI caahie| dUradarzI, vivekavAna aura sajana kI pahacAna yaha hai ki vaha saMtulana nahIM khotA, tarka, sUjhabUjha aura viveka se kAma letA hai, apriya prasaMgoM ke kAraNoM ko bArIkI se DhUMr3hatA hai, unake samAdhAna kA upAya zAntacitta se nikAlatA hai| hara roga kI cikitsA hai aura hara apriya samasyA kA samAdhAna ajjana samAdhAna DhUMDhate haiM aura nikAlakara rahate haiN| ve jAnate hai ki krodha aura Aveza se, kaTuvacana aura aziSTa vyavahAra se, lar3AI-jhagar3e aura AtaMka se koI bhI prayojana siddha nahIM hotA, pratyuta ulajhane bar3hatI haiM / yUnAna ke prakhyAta dArzanika 'perIkartAna' ke pAsa eka dina koI krodhI vyakti AyA / vaha perIklIja se kisI bAta para nArAja ho gayA aura vahIM khar3A hokara gAliyAM bakane lagA, para perIklIja ne usakA jarA bhI prativAda na kiyaa| krodhI vyakti zAma taka gAliyAM detA rhaa| jaba aMdherA huA to ghara ora calane lagA, taba perIklIja ne apane naukara ko lAlaTena dekara use ghara taka pahuMcA Ane ke lie bheja diyaa| isa AMtarika sahAnubhUti se usa vyakti kA krodha pAnI-pAnI ho gyaa| sAmAnya zreNI kA vyakti hotA to vaha usake krodha kA pratIkAra karatA, lar3a baiThatA aura hiMsA bhar3aka uThatI, jisase vanoM kI hAni hotI, zakti kharca hotI / AvezoM ko nirantara kAbU meM rakhane, viparIta paristhitiyoM se nirantara saMgharSa karane kI mAnasika-dakSatA manuSya meM honI cAhie / avAMchanIya bAteM manuSya ke mastiSka ko prabhAvita yA uttejita na kareM, yahI buddhinAnA puruSa kI pahicAna haiN| jo kupita ho jAtA hai, usakI buddhi to zIghra bhraSTa aura palAyita ho jAtI hai| kAma - kupita hone para jaise krodha ke prakupita hone para buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI kAma se prakupita hone para mAnava kI buddhi bhraSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha apane Ape meM nahIM rahatA, use apane hAni-lAbha, kAryAkArya kA vicAra nahIM rhtaa| kAmAndha vyakti manuSyatA se dUra jAtA hai| vaha to pAzavikatA kA anusaraNa karake apanI vAsanApUrti ke lie koI bhI amAnuSika kRtya kara baiThatA hai| kAma-kupita vyakti kI buddhi bhI uttejanA se AkrAnta ho jAtI hai / vahabhI aise mUrkhatApUrNa jaghanya kRtya kara baiThatA hai, jisase bAda meM use AtmaglAni mahasUsa hotI hai| kAmavAsanA agaMdhI aura tUphAna hai| isake kupita ho jAne para mana kI zAntavRtti, vivekabuddhi aura rUdravicAra kA ThIka-ThIka rahanA kaThina hai| bhUkampa yA tUphAna Ane para nagara kI jaisI ulaTa-palaTa sthiti ho jAtI hai, vaisI hI sthiti kAmavikAroM ke uphAna Ane para zarIra kI ho jAtI hai| kAmavAsanA kupita ho

Page #327
320 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jAne para vyakti kA apanA to sarvanAza hotA hI hai, usake parivAra evaM vaMza ko bhI usakA bhayaMkara kuphala bhoganA par3atA hai| eka aitihAsika udAharaNa lIjie una dinoM amahilapura pATaNa kA rAjA kANaghelA thaa| vaha kAmavAsanA meM andhA hokara kisI bhI sundara strI ko nahIM chor3atA thaa| eka dina karaNaghelA kI kudRSTi apane rAjya ke dIvAna mAdhava kI rUpavatI strI rUpasundagI para pdd'ii| usakA cauvana se madamAtA zarIra, aMgApAMgoM kA sauSThava evaM adbhuta rUpa rakhakara karaNaghelA usa para mohita ho gyaa| vaha kAmavihvala hokara use pAne ke lie dAMvapeca lagAne lgaa| kAma-kupita karaNaghelA ne kAma ke naze meM cUra hokara eka mi mAdhava ko bulAkara apane rAjya ke kisI kAryavaza paradeza bheja diyaa| isa prakAra rAstA sApha kara karaNaghelA ne rUpasundarI ko apane antaHpura meM jabaradastI uThA lAne ke lie sazastra Tukar3I bhejii| Tukar3I jyoM hI mAdhava ke yahA~ pahuMcI, use mAdhava ke choTe bhAI kezava ne roka diyaa| ataH kezava ke sAtha kAphI dera taka Tukar3I kI jhapaTa huI, isameM kezava kA dehAnta ho gyaa| ataH rUpasundarI ko jabarana uThAkara vaha Tukar3I karaNaNanA ke antaHpura meM le aaii| udhara mRta kezava kA agnisaMskAra karane ke lie usake jAgI-bhAI zmazAna meM le gye| idhara rAjya kArya sampanna karake mAdhava jar3a vApasa lauTA aura nagara ke bAhara hI use apane choTe bhAI kezava kI mRtyu aura apanI patnI ke apaharaNa kA samAcAra milA to usake antara meM vairAgni bhabhaka utthii| usake aMga-aMga meM krodha vyApta ho gyaa| vaha Avega hI Avega meM vahIM se dillI kI ora ravAnA huaa| dillI ke sultAna alAuddIna se milaa| alAuddIna ko apane pATaNa kA rAjya dilAne kA pralobhana diyaa| alAuddIna to isI phirAka meM thaa| usane isa mauke se lAbha uThAne ke lie apane choTe bhAI ko vizAla senA lekara mAdhava ke sAtha pATana para car3hAI karane bhejaa| ekAeka gujarAta para muslima senA chA gii| gujarAta ke kone-kone meM kahara barasa utthaa| cAroM ora bhayaMkara lUTapATa evaM katleAma hone lgaa| vizAla senA ke sAmane Tikane kI kAmAndha karaNaghelA meM kahA~ himmata thii| vaha apanI putrI devaladevI ko lekara bhAga gyaa| pATaNa anAtha ho gyaa| karaNaghelA kI apavatI rAnI kailAdevI muslima senA ke hAtha meM A gii| usane unakA apaharaNa karake bAdazAha alAuddIna kI sevA meM dillI bheja diyaa| karaNaghelA ne jo atyAcAra mAdhava ko patnI rUpasundarI para kiyA thA, usI kI pratikriyA ke rUpa meM muslima bAdazAha alAudIna ne usakI patnI kailAdevI ke sAtha kiyA, karaNa kI rAnI ko muslima bAdazAha ke adhIna honA pdd'aa| usakA satItva naSTa ho gyaa| itanA hI nahIM, use bAdazAha kI begama banakara rahanA pdd'aa| yaha hai kAma-kupita vyaktiyoM kI buddhibhradhAtA ke kAraNa hone vAle sarvanAza kA jvalanta udaahrnn| ___ kAmAndha yayAti kA udAharaNa maiM pahale de cukA huuN| usane bhI kAma-prakopa vaza apanA tapa, puNya, dharma, yaza, yauvana, zarIra, indreyAM, mana Adi sarvasva phUMka diyaa|

Page #328
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 321 jisa vyakti meM vRddhAvasthA meM kAma-kupita ho jAtA hai, usakA to pUchanA hI kyA ? vaha apanI to durgati karatA hI hai, apanI patnI aura santAna kI bhI durgati karatA hai| tIbra kAmecchA manuSya ko balAt patana kI ora choMcatI hai| agara vyakti kAmAveza meM Akara turanta udhara jhuka jAtA hai to use sarvanAza kI ghar3I dekhanI par3atI hai| isalie kAmuka vicAra ke AkramaNa hote hI turanta nirNaya na lenA hitAvaha hotA hai| thor3I dera rukakara ekAnta meM jAkara usa para gaharAI se vicAra karanA caahie| hitAhita kA yathocita vicAra kiye binA hI kAmavAsanA kI ora lur3haka jAne se bhayaMkara hAni uThAnI par3a sakatI hai| ataH kAmAveza se bacane kA upAya yahI hai ki kAma kI Akramaka sthiti ko kucha dera ke lie TAla diyA jaay| bhAratIya saMskRti ke eka amara gAyaka ne bahuta hI sundara preraNA dI hai kAmakrodhau lobhamohau, dor3e tiSThanti tskraaH| jJAnaratnApahArAya, tasmAbAgrata jAgrata / mAnava zarIra meM kAma, krodha, lobha aura goha rUpI cora usake jJAnaratna curAne kI phirAka meM rahate haiM, isalie zreyArthI ko inase pratikSaNa jAgRta rahanA caahie| moha se kupita hone para yahI dazA moha se kupita vyakti kI hotI hai| mohAviSTa vyakti bhI apanI buddhi kA divAlA nikAla detA hai| use bhI apane hitAhita kA dhyAna nahIM rhtaa| rUpAlI-bA ke mohAndha pati kA udAharaNa agara suna cuke haiN| usa mohAviSTatA kA kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma AyA thA, yaha bhI Apa suna cuke haiN| vipAkasUtra meM aMkita moha-kupita kA eka ora udAharaNa prastuta karatA hU~--- supratiSThita nagara ke rAjA mahAsena kA ikalautA lAr3alA putra thaa--siNhsen| yovanavaya meM Ate hI usakA rUpa, saundarya, dezasauSThava, bala, buddhi, parAkrama dekhane hI lAyaka thaa| catura rAjakumAra siMhasena ne eka-do nahIM, pAMca sau kanyAoM ke sAtha vivAha kiyA thaa| jahA~-jahA~ vaha rUpavatI mundarI ko dekhatA, usakI mAMga usake abhibhAvakoM ke pAsa pahuMcA detA aura usake sAtha pANigrahaNa krtaa| vaibhava-vilAsa aura yauvana mada meM chake hue siMhasena ko mahA pavatI catura somArAnI sarvAdhika priya thI, use hI usane apanI paTarAnI banA diyA thA somArAnI ke rezama-se mulAyama gucchedAra nambe bAloM para gUMthI huI phUloM kI veNI siMhasena dekhatA to vaha usake atizaya gauravarNa cAMda-se mukha para mugdha ho utthtaa| isI kAraNa saundaryamUr3ha siMhasena kA apanI 466 patniyoM para Adara aura sneha kama hone lgaa| isa upekSA ke phalasvarUpa ve saba striyAM pratidina vicAra kiyA karatI thIM, aura mana hI mana Uba jAtI thIM ki aba hama kyA kareM ? somArAnI ke prati unake mana meM sautiyA DAha paidA ho gyaa| eka dina somAratI kI khAsa dAsI ne jaba ina 466

Page #329
322 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 rAniyoM kA ravaiyA dekhA to usane guptarUpa se yaha bAta apanI priya svAminI sobhArAnI ke kAnoM meM pahuMcA dii| somArAnI ke mana meM aphno 466 sautoM ke prati ghRNA bhAva to thA hI, aba aura bar3ha gyaa| usane mana hI mana yakti soca lI aura unakA saphAyA karAne kI ThAna lii| jyoM hI rAjA siMhasena usake zayanakakSa meM praviSTa hue, somArAnI ko udAsa aura guma-suma baiThI dekha unhoMne usase aisA hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| somArAnI ne triyA caritra karate hue kahA--"prANanAtha ! maiM Aja isa veicAra se kampita ho uThI ki agara koI Apako mere se chIna le to phira merA aura ko nahIM hai|" mohamUDha siMhasena ne garva se kahA- 'jisakI tAkata hai, jo mujhe tujhase chIna le|' tIra nizane para lagatA dekha somArAnI ne A~sU bahAte hue kahA-"prANanAtha ! mujhe vizvasta sUtra se jJAta huA hai ki merI 166 sauteM merA aniSTa karane kI phirAka meM haiN| usa samaya merA kyA hogA ? isa vicAra se hI maiM kA~pa uThatI huuN| nAtha ! maiM akelI aura ve to 466 haiN| mujhe to ve eka kone meM dhakelakara caTanI banA sakatI haiN| hAya nAtha ! mujhe bcaaie|" siMhasena ne use nirbhaya karate hue kahA-'"priye ! aisI cintA na kro| kisa kI majAla hai, jo tumhArA bAla bhI bA~kA kA ske| tuma yaha kyoM bhUla jAtI ho ki maiM akelA hI ina saba striyoM kA katna karAne kara sAmarthya rakhatA huuN|" somArAnI ne jalate hue hRdaya se kAtra--"parantu prANanAtha ! aisA karanA bahuta kaThina hai| unake pIhara kA pakSa bhI to bahuta prabala hai, vaha Apa para Aphata lA sakatA "arI ! ye striyA~ to ThIka, parantu inake pIhara ke sabhI vyaktiyoM kA bhI maiM tere prema ke lie kacUmara nikAla sakatA hU~, phira tujhe kyA cintA hai ?" rAjA ne khaa| sobhArAnI--"para nAtha ! yaha kArya bahuta hI bhAgIratha hai| yaha kArya AsAnI se thor3e hI ho sakatA hai ?" siMhasena-"kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? tere prema ke lie AkAza ke tAre tor3akara lAne kI bhI zakti mujhameM hai, samajhI ?" somArAnI-"yaha samajha meM kaise Ae ? atyanta duSkara kArya hai yaha ! Apa kucha kara batAe~ to jAnUM | kahanA AsAna , para karake batAnA kaThina hai| nAtha ! mujhe to ina 466 sautoM ko unake pitRpakSa ke logoM sahita samApta karanA asambhava sA pratIta hotA hai|" "acchA, yaha bAta hai ? dekhanA, bandA kyA karatA hai ?' yoM kahatA huA siMhasena usI samaya vahA~ se cala diyaa| ahaMkAra aura moha ke Aveza meM kiIkamUr3ha banA huA rAjA siMhasena mana hI mana yakti socakara eka vizAla lAkSAgRha kA nirmANa karAne lgaa| jaba lAkSAgRha bana kara

Page #330
buddhi tajatI kupita manuja ko 323 taiyAra ho gayA to vahA~ usane eka mahotsava ke Ayojana kI ghoSaNA krvaaii| usa mahotsava meM bhAga lene ke lie una 466 rAniye aura unake samasta pIhara vAloM ko bhI AmaMtrita kiyA gyaa| khUba dhUma-dhAma se mahosava sampanna huaa| rAta huii| jaba sabhI nidrAmagra ho gae, taba usa lAkSAgRha meM cupacApa Aga lagavA dI gyii| dekhate hI dekhate vaha mahala dhU-dhU karake jalane lgaa| usameM samAI huI 466 rAniyA~ tathA unake sabhI pIhara vAle jalakara bhasma ho gye| dekhie, moha aura IrSyA ke prakopa kA kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma aayaa| rAjA siMhasena aura somArAnI ne isa raudradhyAna ke pallasvarUpa buddhibhraSTa hokara kitane bhayaMkara pApakarma baaNdhe| yahI hAla lobha, mada, matsara, IrSyA, AkAra Adi manovikAroM ke kupita hone kA hai| ina sabake kupita hone para buddhi bhraTa ho hI jAtI hai, jisake kAraNa apanA aura dUsaroM kA bhI sarvanAza ho jAtA hai| bandhuo ! isIlie gautama maharSi ne kupita jIvana se sAvadhAna karate hue kahA ___ 'caei buddhI kunirA maNussaM / ' Apa bhI ina krodhAdi manovikAroM ko butapata hone se bacAie aura apanA jIvana zAnta aura svastha bnaaie|

Page #331
37. aruci vAle ko paramArtha- kathana : vilApa dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa eka mahatvapUrNa satya kA udghATana karanA cAhatA hUM, jisakA sAdhakajIvana ke hara mor3a para dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| gaitama kulaka kA yaha ikattIsavAM jIvanasUtra hai| isameM eka satya kA nirdeza maharSi gautama ne kiyA hai-- 'aroi atyaM kaI bilAvo' "jisakI aruci hai, use paramArtha kahanA vilApa hai / ' vaktAoM kI bAr3ha Aja to saMsAra meM prAyaH vaktAoM ko bAr3ha sI A gaI hai| bhAratavarSa meM to Apako galI-galI meM dArzanika aura upadeza dene vAle tattvajJAna baghArane vAle, binA pUche salAha dene vAle, apane parivAra meM sadoM ko jabarana tattvajJAna kI ghuTI pilAne vAle, samAja meM lAlabujhakkar3a banakara paramArtha, vedAnta evaM nizcayanaya kI UMcI-UMcI bAteM kahane vAle mila jaaeNge| parantu durbhAgya hai ki ve vaktA yA upadezaka athavA salAhakAra apane zrotAoM kI parakha nahIM karate, apane zrotAoM kI bhUmikA ko nahIM dekhate, apane zrotAoM kI ruci aruci kI jAMca-par3atAla nahIM karate aura dhar3alle se upadeza kI varSA, parAmarza kI vRSTi aura phAmArtha kathana kI dhArA bahAte rahate haiN| jisakA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki una vaktAoM yA upadezakoM athavA una paramArthakoM ke prati lokazraddhA kA hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| unake upadezoM ke anusAra na cala sakane ke kAraNa una zrotAoM ko yatheSTa lAbha paryApta santoSa nahIM hotA, jisase ve unake virodhI bana jAte haiN| aise zrotAoM para una baktAnoM kI upadezadhArA kA koI asara nahIM hotaa| isa viSaya meM mujhe mudgazaila kA eka prAstrIya udAharaNa yAda rahA hai goSpada nAmaka vana meM eka bahuta hI choTA-sA parvata thA, jisakA nAma thA-- mudgshail| eka thA puSkatarAvarta mahAmeva, jo bahuta hI lambA-caur3A thA / kahate haiM, usa kA phailAva jambUdvIpa ke barAbara hotA hai|

Page #332
aruci vAta ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa eka kalahapriya vyakti ina donoM ko lar3A-bhir3Akara tamAzA dekhanA cAhatA thaa| apane svabhAvAnusAra vaha pahale mudgazaila ke pAsa Akara kahane lagA--"bhAI mudgazaila! duniyA ke loga bar3e IrSyAlu haiN| ve kisI kI mahimA suna nahIM skte| eka dina kI bAta hai, maiMne katipaya vyaktiyoM ke sAmane tAhArI prasaMsA kI ki mudgazaila choTA-sA parvata hote hue bhI bahuta sudRr3ha hai, bajradehI hai| usa para kitanA hI pAnI kyoM na par3e, usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigdd'taa| bar3e-bar3e pahAr3a TUTa-TUTakara gira par3ate haiM, lekina vaha sadA akhaNDa rahatA hai|" mere dvArA isa prakAra kI gaI prazaMsA puskarAvarta megha ko sahana na huii| usake ahaMkAra para coTa lgii| phalAH apane mu~ha miyAM miThU banate hue usane kahA- "are ! usa mudgazaila kI kyA aukAta hai, mere sAmane Tikane kI ? vaha tuccha pahAr3a to merI eka dhArA ko bhI nahIM saha sktaa| maiMne to bar3e-bar3e parvatoM ko apanI dhArA se cakanAcUra kara diyA hai| tumane merA sAmarthya abhI dekhA nahIM mAlUma hotA hai|" usakI bAta sunate-sunate mudgazaila Akroza se bhara utthaa| vaha tamakakara bolA--"dekho jI ! puSkarAvarta mere sAmane upasthita nahIM hai| ataeva adhika kucha kahanA vyartha hai| itanA avazya kahU~gA ki yakSi puSkarAvarta sAta dina taka lagAtAra pAnI barasAtA rahe, sArI dharatI jalamagna kara de ki yadi vaha merA tilatuSa mAtra bhI bigAr3a de to maiM apanA nAma badala duuNgaa|" ___ kalahapriya vyakti vahA~ se calakara pukarAvarta ke pAsa aayaa| usake sAmane apanI ora se namaka-miraca lagAkara mudgazailA ke ghamaMDa kI bAta kaha DAlI aura usakA krodha bhar3akA diyaa| puSkarAvarta megha ne roSa meM Akara sAta dina taka nirantara jaladhArA pravAhita kii| usake bAda khuza hokara mana hI mana socane lagA-"aba to usa ghamaMDI kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM milegA, vaha to galatara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gayA hogaa|" barSA banda huii| sArA pAnI baha gyaa| jamIna punaH dikhalAI dene lgii| puSkarAvarta megha usa kalahapriya vyakti ke pAsa gayA aura bolA--"becAre usa mudgazaila kA to patA lagA, usakI kyA hAlata ho gaI hogI aba ?" donoM mudgazaila ke pAsa phuNce| dekhA to AzcaryAnvita hokarara paraspara kahane lage--"are na to isakA koI hissA TUTA hai aura na hI kucha galA-sar3A hai| isa para to merI jaladhArA kA jarA bhI prabhAva parilakSita nahIM ho rahA hai| puSkarAvarta megha kA ahaMkAra cUra-cUra ho gyaa| bandhuo ! isa saMsAra meM adhikatara zrotA aise hote haiM jinakI AtmA para vaktA ke upadeza, kathana yA parAmarza kA koI bhI asara nahIM hotaa| ve mudgazaila kI taraha unakI upadezavRSTi se jarA bhI nahIM bhIgate / snake mana-mastiSka meM vaktA kI bAta jarA bhI sparza nahIM krtii| isIlie saMta kabIra sIdhe coTa karate haiM kayA hoya taMha zrotA sovai, vaktA mUr3ha pacAyA re| hoya jAha~ kahiM svAMga tamAzA, tanika na nIMda satAyA re|

Page #333
326 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 upadezakoM kA aviveka vAstava meM upadezaka yA vaktA ko upaAza, Adeza preraNA dene yA rAya dene kI utAvalI nahIM karanI caahie| isa utAvalI kA pariNAma kabhI-kabhI bar3A bhayaMkara AtA hai| para Aja hama dekhate haiM ki baktA, upadezaka yA parivAra evaM samAja meM parAmarzaka zrotAoM kA hAjamA dekhe binA hI adhika se adhika tattvajJAna, parAmarza evaM dharma kI bAteM unheM parosa dete haiN| jisase unheM akasara ajIrNa aura jJAna kA ahaMkAra ho jAtA hai| ve usa jJAna ko pacA nahIM pAte, na ve usa jJAna ke adhikArI hI hote haiN| unakI bhUmikA nimna stara kI hotI hai aura ucca stara kI bAteM unake dimAga meM ThUMsane kI koziza kI jAtI hai| isIlie prAcInakAla meM anadhikArI ko upadeza nahIM diyA jAtA thaa| jo abhI nIti- nyAya kI prAthamika bhUmikA para bhI ArUr3ha nahIM huA hai, use UMcI-UMcI AdhyAtmika evaM dArzanika bAteM kahakara ve vaktA apanA samaya bhI kharAba karate haiM aura una anadhikArI zrotAoM kI azraddhA aura avajJA ke bhI pAtra banate haiM / candana dohAvalI meM ThIka hI kahA hai--- binA pAtra denA nahIM, hetakArI bhI siikh| 'candana' rakhanA isIlie udAsInatA ThIka / kaI bAra anadhikArI ko upadeza dene para anartha paramparA khar3I ho jAtI hai| eka rocaka dRSTAnta mujhe yAda A rahA hai, isa sambandha meM eka dhanika ne sastI vAhavAhI lUTane vicAra se eka paNDitajI se apane yahA~ mahAbhArata kI kathA krvaaii| kathA kIrtana meM usakI koI zraddhA nahIM thI, parantu janatA kI dRSTi meM dharmAtmA kahalAne kI lAlasA thii| kathA ke samaya seTa, seThAnI, donoM putra tathA putrI sabase Age kI paMkti meM baiThate the| mahAbhArata kI kathA samApta huI / kathA-samApti para paNDitajI ne sabake sAma hI seTha sAhaba se pUchA - "kyoM seTha sAhaba? mahAbhArata se Apane kyA zikSA lI " seTha niHzvAsa pheMkate hue bolA- "mahAbhArata sunakara mujhe raha-rahakara yahI cintA satA rahI hai, ki maiMne apanA sArA jIvana yoM hI bitA diyaa| mahAbhArata sunane kI bahuta dera se suujhii|" seTha kI bAta se logoM meM bahuta kutUhala chA gyaa| loga samajha nahIM pAe ki inameM itanI dhArmika ruci kaba se jAga gaI ? bAta kA tAra kholate hue seTha ne kahA- "mahArAja Apane sunAyA thA ki durbaMdhana apane bhAI pANDavoM se lar3atA-lar3atA mara gayA, magara unheM rAjya kA hissA nahIM diyaa| dayAnidhAna: agara maiM pahale suna letA to maiM apane bhAI ko sampatti kA hissA kyoM detA ? lekina aba kyA ho sakatA hai ?" seThAnI bhI kaba cUkane vAlI thii| usane kahA "seTha sAhaba ! sahI pharamA rahe

Page #334
aruci vAle ko paramArtha kathana : vilApa 327 haiN| maiM bhI yadi mahAbhArata pahale se suna letI aura jAna letI ki pAMca pati kara lene para bhI draupadI satI kahalAI to maiM bhI aisA sunaharA maukA kyoM cUkatI ?" sunane vAle mana hI mana haMsa rahe the| paNDitajI ke to hoza hI guma the| itane meM seTha kA putra bolA- "gurucara! maiMne bhI agarakA mahAbhArata bahuta hI manoyogapUrvaka sunA hai| sunakara yahI nirNaya kiyA hai ki mujhe jaldI se jaldI arjuna bananA hai| jo arjuna bhISma jaise pitAmAha, droNAcArya jaise guru mahArathI karNa jaise sahodara, zalya jaise mAmA aura duryodhana jaise sAre bhAiyoM ko mauta ke ghATa utArakara bhI bhaktarAja kahalAyA, taba phira maiM bhaktarAja banane meM pIche kyoM rahU~ ? pitAjI mAtAjI ko to aphasosa hai, dera se mahAbhArata sunane kA para mere sAmane to abhI samaya hai...|" dUsare putra ne kahA- bhAI kI taraha merA bhI zrIkRSNa banane kA vicAra hai / unhoMne sahastra mahArathiyoM ko chalabala se mAra girAyA, phira bhI karmayogI kahalAe / basa, adhika kyA kahU~, merA to vaisA hI kucha banAne kA vicAra hai...|" pitA, mAtA evaM donoM bhAiyoM kI bAta sunakara putrI ne kuntI banane kA vicAra pragaTa kiyaa| paNDitajI apane zrotAoM kI bAta sunakara mAthA Thokakara raha ge| socA- zrotA to bar3e acche mile... / vastutaH upadesaka yA baktA para bahuta bar3I jimmedArI hai ki vaha upadeza meM bar3I sAvadhAnI brte| anyathA kabhI lene ke dene par3a sakate haiN| kabIra jI ne to spaSTa kaha diyA hai mUrakha ko samajhAvatAM, jJAntra gA~Tha ko jAya / koyalA hoI na Ujaro, nau mana sAbuna lAya / magadha samrATa zreNika ko naraka kA bandhana kATane ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 4 upAya batAye the, unameM se eka upAya yaha thA ki "agara tumhAre nagara kA kAla saukarika kasAI, jo pratidina 500 bhaiMsoM kA vadha karatA hai, vadha karanA baMda kara de| " zreNika rAjA ko AzA thI ki kiraNa mila gii| usane kAla saukarika ko bulAkara bahuta samajhAyA, usa para daNDazakti kA davAba bhI DAlA, use kaida meM bhI DAla diyA gayA, usake hAtha-paira bAMdhakara auMdhA meM laTakAyA gayA, tAki vaha jIva hiMsA banda kara de, kintu itanA karane ke bAvajUda bhI vaha mana se jIvavadha karane se na rukaa| zreNika kA use samajhAnA-bujhAnA, upadeza aura parAmarza denA vyartha gayA, eka prakAra se araNyarodana hI siddha huaa| yahI hAla kapilA dAsI ke hAtha se dAna dilAne ke sambandha meM huaa| vaha bhI kitanA hI samajhAne para bhI apane kusaMskAroM kA tyAga na kara skii| yahI kAraNa hai ki prAcInakAla meM anadhikArI ko upadeza denA nirrathaka pralApa samajhA jAtA thaa| maMtra bhI gupta rakhe jAte the| AdhyAtmika jJAna ke strota upaniSada bhI apane

Page #335
328 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 nAma ko sArthaka karate the| ve bhI yogya vyaktiyoM ko ekAnta meM hI sunAye samajhAe jAte the| rAjasthAna ke mahAkavi bihArI ne tIna dohoM meM anyokti dvArA isa bAta ko bhalI-bhAMti samajhAyA hai kara lai saMdhi sarAhi kai, gaMdhI aMdha gulAba ko sabai rahe gahi mauna / gaMvaI gAhaka kauna ? eka gaMdhI gulAba kA itra lekara eka gAMva meM phuNcaa| vahAM use eka buddhimAna manuSya milA, usane gaMdhI se kahA- " are bhAI ! yahAM gAMva meM tere gulAba ke itra kA grAhaka kauna hogA ? yahA~ to tare itra ko sUMgha leMge, kucha muphta meM lagAkara usakI sarAhanA kara deNge| para kharIdane ke mAmale meM saha cupa ho jaaeNge|" are haMsa yA nagara meM, yo Apa vicAri // kAgani sau jina prIti kari, koyala daI biDAri / eka haMsa eka nagara meM jAne kI taiyArI kara rahA thA, tabhI eka kavi ne usase kahA - "are haMsa ! isa nagara meM tuma soca-samajhakara jAnA, kyoMki yahA~ ke loga guNa-grAhaka nahIM haiN| unhoMne madhurabhASiNI koyala ko to mAra bhagAyA hai aura karkazabhASiNI kauccI se prIti kara rahe haiN| " cale cAhu hyAM ko karata, hAthina ko vyApAra / nahiM jAnata yA pura basata, ghobI oDa kumhAra / hAthI ke vyApArI se eka catura ne kahA - "bhAI isa nagara se cale jAo / yahA~ hAthI kA vyApAra karanA koI nahIM jaantaa| isa nagara meM to dhovI oDa aura kumhAra basate haiN| " kitanI mArmika bAta kaha dI hai vtavi ne upadezaka yA baktA ko ina anyoktiyoM se mahatI preraNA milatI hai ki ke apanA bahumUlya tattvajJAna, AdhyAtmika jJAna yA paramArtha kA bodha cAhe jisake sAmane na badhAreM, yogyatA aura pAtratA dekhakara hI ve apanI jJAnanidhi dUsaroM ko deN| kabhI-kabhI aise ayogya zrotAoM ko kathA sunAne se ve kucha kA kucha samajha baiThate haiN| pUrA artha unake dimAga meM nahIM AtA, ve kktA ko bhI badanAma kara baiThate haiN| kahate haiM eka bAra dharmagranthoM ke bar3e-ba gaTTharoM ko dekhakara bhagavAn ne niHsvAsa pheMkate hue kahA - "hAya merA upadeza bhUkhoM aura bImAroM ke kAma na aayaa| kAma to unake A rahA hai, jinakA pezA hI upadeza InA ho gayA hai| jinakI AjIvikA hI upadezoM ke AdhAra para calatI hai| kucha vakta to itane bhASaNa rogI ho gaye haiM ki ce vANI kI sArthakatA isI meM mAnate haiM ki bebhAna hokara zrotA ke Age cAhe jitanA hI ugala ddaaleN| aise bhASaNa vIroM ko hI dRSTi meM rakhakara bhagAvana mahAvIra ne kahA thA"vAyAvIriyametteNa samAptAseti appayaM / " 'bahuta se loga bANI kI zUravIratA mAha se apane Apa ko santuSTa kara lete haiN|'

Page #336
aruci vAloM ko paramArtha kavana : vilApa 326 aise hI eka rAmAyaNa ke kathAvAcaka bhe| sampUrNa rAmAyaNa sunA cukane ke bAda jaba zaMkA-samAdhAna kA avasara AyA mro caT se eka zrotA ne pUcha hI liyA-"mahArAja ! Apa jaise kathAkAra rile hI hote haiN| kitane sundara DhaMga se Apane rAmacarita sunaayaa| Apane saba ko samajhAne ke lie bahuta hI sarala zabdoM meM vivecana kiyA, lekina eka zaMkA mere dimAga ko kacoTa rahI hai ki Akhira rAma aura rAvaNa ina donoM meM rAkSasa kauna thA?" yaha sunakara to kathAvAcakajI bhauMcakka se raha ge| unheM kyA patA ki aise bhI ayogya zrotA hote haiN| ataH kathAvAcakajI apane ko saMyata karate hue bole-'ApakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna to marI samajha meM yahI AtA hai ki rAma aura rAvaNa donoM meM koI rAkSasa na thaa| rAkSasa to vAstava meM hama aura tuma haiM, kyoMki tuma Thahare nire buddhU zrotA aura hama bakavAdI kthaakaack|" upadezaka yA vaktA kaise ho ? vAstava meM aise bhASaNa rogI yA udambharI kathAvAcaka zrotAoM kI yogyatA-ayogyatA kI paravAha nahIM karate haiN| unheM to apane peze se matalaba hai| athavA aise upadezaka yA vaktA bhI koI paravAha nahIM karate, jo apanI vaktRtvakalA ke jAdU dvArA logoM ko rijhAkara yA logoM ko prabhAvita karake prasiddha vaktA Adi pada, pratiSThA yA vAhabAhI prApta karanA cAhate haiN| pAzcAtya vicAraka selDana (Seldon) ne isI bAtakI ora saMketa kiyA hai "First, in your sermons, Luse your logic and then your rhetoric. Rhetoric without logic is like a tree with leaves and blossoms, but not root." "ai upadezako ! Apa apane upadezoM meM sarvaprathama yukti aura tarka kA prayoga kareM, tadantara apanI bhASaNA kalA dikhaaeN| benA tarka kI bhASaNa kalA aisI hI hogI jaise binA jar3a ke kevala pattoM aura phUloM se nadA vRkSa / " sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM dharmopadezaka kI yogyatA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai Ayagutte sayAdaMte channasoe aNAsave / te ghameM suddhamAikvehI paDipuNNamaNelisaM / "jo pratikSaNa apanI AtmA kI rakSA (pApoM evaM burAiyoM se) karate haiM, sadA dAnta haiM, jinhoMne pApoM ke strotoM ko kATa diyA hai, jo Astrava-rahita haiM, ve hI zuddha paripUrNa atulanIya dharma kA upadeza de sakate haiN|" / isake atirikta jisa vaktA kI dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane, dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne yA kaThora marmasparzI apazabda kahane kI vRtti na ho, jisakI vANI meM madhuratA, sarasatA ho, jisakI dRSTi anekAntavAda-sApekSavAda se ota-prota ho, kisI para kaTAkSa yA pakSapAta

Page #337
330 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 karane kI dRSTi na ho, jisakI vANI meM anucita chIMTAkazI se paraheja ho, niHspRhatA ho, dUsaroM kA mana moha lene kI kSamatA ho, jisake hRdaya meM AtmIyatA, sahRdayatA evaM sahAnubhUti ho, AzvAsana aura utsAha jagAne vAlA sandeza ho, vahI caktA zrotAoM para apanI vANI kA cirasthAyI prabhAva DAla sakatA hai| mArTina lUthara ne upadezaka kI yogyatA ke sambandha meM sundara bAteM kahI haiM "The defect of a preacher sre soon spied. Let him be endued with ten virtues and hae but one fault and one fault will eclipse and darken all his virtues and gifts, so evil is the world in these times." "upadezaka ke doSa zIghra hI pragaTa ho jAte haiN| isalie use dasa guNoM se to sampanna honA cAhie magara durguNa yA doSa ekta bhI na honA caahie| eka bhI doSa candragrahaNa ke samAna laga gayA to usake tamAma guNoM aura kSamatAoM ko andhakArAvRtta kara degaa| ina dinoM saMsAra aisA hI burA hai|'' ataH upadezaka ko bahuta hI satarka hokara apanI upadezadhArA bahAnI caahie| bAvA dInadayAla giri ne bAdala ke bahAne upadezaka ko preraNA dI hai.---- barakhai kahA payoda ita, mAne moda mana mAMhi / yaha to Usara bhUmi hai, aMkura jamihe nAMhi / aMkura jamihai nAMhi, varaSa sata jo jala daihai| garajai-tarajai kahA, vRthA tero zrama jaihai| baranai dInadayAla, na uvara-kuThaurahi prkhe| nAhaka gAhaka binA, balamahaka hyAM tU brkhai| . eka bAdala ko lakSya karake kavi kahatA hai-are bAdala ! tere pAsa vipula jala sampadA hai isalie mana meM pramudita hokara kyoM yAM barasa rahA hai| yahA~ to Usara bhUmi hai, jahAM eka bhI aMkura paidA nahIM hogaa| cAhe tU kaikar3oM varSoM taka jala barasAtA rhe| aura phira tU yahA~ vyartha garjana-tarjana bhI kyoM kara rahA hai ? terA yaha zrama bhI vyartha jaaegaa| are bAdala ! tU ucita aura anucita sthAna kA bhI nahIM dekhatA, phira binA hI gAhaka ke nAhaka tU kyoM yahA~ barasatA hai ? bastutaH nItivAkyAmRta ke anusAra "asamaya meM kahanA Usara meM bIja DAlane ke barAbara hai|" vaktA ko apanI bAta bahuta hI saMkSepa aura thor3e hI samaya meM kahane kA abhyAsa honA caahie| ghaMToM galA phAr3ane se aura aprAsaMgika bAtoM ko lAkara vyAkhyAna yA upadeza ko lambA karane se na to zrotAoM ke galle hI kucha par3atA hai, na zrotAoM para kucha prabhAva hii| ve bhI bhASaNa sunane ke Adi zi jAte haiN| "bizapa barneTa' ne upadeza kI

Page #338
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 331 zreSThatA ke sambandha meM kahA thA- "vaha upadeza uttama nahIM, jise sunakara zrotA loga bAte karate evaM vaktA kI tArIpha karate jAeM, balki uttama to vaha upadeza hai, jise sunakara ve vicArapUrNa evaM gambhIra hokara jAeM, tathA usa para manana ke lie ekAntavAsa kI talAza kreN| " Ajakala ke upadezakoM kI AlocanA karate hue pAzcAtya upadezaka "alajara' ne kahA hai-- hama upadeza dete haiM--Tanabhara, zrotrA sunate haiM-- mana bhara aura grahaNa karate haiM-- kaNabhara / " jo upadezaka dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva pAtra aura paristhiti na dekhakara yogya zrotAoM ke sAmane UMcI-UMcI darzana aura adhyAtma kI bAteM kliSTa aura durUha bhASA meM parosatA hai, vaha unakI dRSTi meM tauhIna karAtA hai, zrotA loga Ubakara use hI gAliyAM dene lagate haiM, isake viparIta prasaMgavaza sIdhI sarala bhASA kahI huI bAta zrotAoM ke gale utara jAtI hai aura ve use grahaNa bhI kara jAte haiM, usa vaktA kI bhI prasaMsA karate haiM, jo unheM kaThina bAta ko sarala bhASA meM samajhA detA hai| kumudacandra nAma ke vidvAna jo bAda meM AcArya siddhasena divAkara nAma se jaina jagat meM vikhyAta hue, digvijaya ke lie bhArata bhara meM ghUma rahe the| bar3e-bar3e diggaja vidvAn unase parAjita ho ge| eka jainAcArya vRddhavAdI unheM jaMgala meM mile| nAma Adi kA paricaya pAkara kumudacandra ne unheM carcA (zAstrArtha) ke lie AhvAna kiyaa| vRddhavAdI AcArya ne pUchA - "madhyastha kauna hogA, jo jaya-parAjaya kA nirNaya de sake?" kumudacandra ne uttara diyA" ajapAla (bher3a-bakariyA~ carAne vAle) hI yahAM madhyastha hoNge| " zAstrArtha prArambha huaa| sarvaprathama vidvAna kumudacandra lagabhaga 20-25 minaTa taka dhArA pradAha saMskRta meM bolate rhe| unakI bAta caravAhoM ke kucha bhI palle nahIM par3I, ataH unhoMne unheM rokakara vRddhavAdI AcArya ko bolane ke lie khaa| deza-kAla-pAtrajJa AcArya ne eka padya caravAhoM kI sarala bhASA meM sunAyA- kAlI kAMbala araNIsaTTha, trAce bhariyo dIvar3a maTTha / evar3a par3iyo nIle jhAr3a, agara kiso hai svarga vicAra / arthAt jinake pAsa or3hane ke lie kAlA kambala hai, Aga jalAne ke lie araNI kI lakar3I hai, bhUkha-pyAsa miTAne ke lie chAcha se bharI dIvar3I hai, aura jinakA evar3a (bher3a-bakariyoM kA dala) hare-bhare jaMgala meM chAyAdAra per3a ke nIce vizrAma kara rahA hai, aise ajapAla vastutaH svarga kA sA Ananda le rahe haiM, kyoMki inake lie isase bar3hakara svarga aura kyA ho sakatA hai ? yaha sunakara sAre ajapAla khuza ho gae aura vRddhavAdI AcArya ko vijayI ghoSita kara diyaa| 1 akAle vijJaptaM USare kRSTamiva - nItivAkyAmRta 11 / 26

Page #339
332 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sacamuca vRddhavAdI AcArya kI vijaya kA kAraNa deza, kAla aura pAtrAdi dekhakara apanA vaktavya prastuta karanA hI thaa| isIlie eka pAzcAtya vidyAraka vhAiTaphilDa (Whitelicid) ne lambe aprAsaMgika bhASaNoM kI ora tIkhA kaTAkSa karate hue kahA "To preach half an hour, 31 man should be an angel himself or have angels for hearers." "Adhe ghaMTe se jyAdA upadeza dene ke lie manuSya ko yA to svayaM phariztA bananA cAhie yA phira sunane ke lie zrotA pharizte rakhane caahiye|" upadezaka ko yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA iMDigA ki jisake viSaya meM ve vaha upadeza de rahA hai, vaha usane apane jIvana meM bhI stArA hai yA nahIM ? isalie buddhimAna mahAmAnavoM kI rAya hai ki 'kaho kama, karo jyaadaa'| kahane kI apekSA karane kA mahattva jyAdA hai| sau vAra kahane se eka bAra karanA sau gunA acchA hai| jo bhI kahanA ho, vaha abhimAna yA pANDitya kA pradarzana karane ke lie nahIM, balki zrotA ko usake hita kI, bandhamukti kI bAta AsAnI se hRdayaMgama varAne ke lie kahane se upadezaka ke prati zraddhA aura AdarabhAva bane rahate haiN| taba usake kahane kA bhI prabhAva par3atA hai| zrotAoM ko samajhAkara kahane kA prabhAva kaI bAra parAmarzaka ko apane zrotAoM ko zubha kArya ko pravRtta karane tathA usa kArya ko gaharI dilacaspI se karane ke lie| usa kArya kA mahatva, usase hone vAle sArvajanika hita evaM lAbhake pahalU bhI samajhAne par3ate haiN| tabhI usa parAmarzaka kI bAtoM kA zrotAoM para jhaTapaTa asara par3atA hai| eka bAra bhArata ke prathama pradhAnamaMtrI paM0 javAharalAla neharU dAmodara ghATI pariyojanA meM cala rahe kArya kA nirIkSaNa karane gye| unhoMne vahA~ eka jagaha miTTI Dhote hue hajAroM majadUroM ko dekhaa| unhoMne lagabhaga 1300 majadUroM ko vahIM ekatrita kiyA aura unake sAtha ve svayaM bhI baiTha gye| phira maharUjI ne unase pUchA--"tuma loga kyA kara rahe ho?" majadUroM kA uttara thA--''hama miTTI Dho rahe haiN|" "kyoM?" "yaha nahIM maaluum|" majadUroM ne khaa| taba neharU jI ne dAmodara ghATI pariyojanA ko saMkSepa meM samajhAte hue deza ke lie usakA mahatva btaayaa| sAtha hI neharUjI ne unheM samajhAyA ki kevala dina bhara majadUrI karake zAma ko paise ghara cale jAnA aura sirpha apane eka parivAra kA poSaNa kara lenA hI paryApta nahIM hai, paran' isa yojanA ko dilacaspI aura rASTrabhakti kI bhAvanA

Page #340
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 333 ke sAtha pUrNa karane meM sabako apanA mahatvapUrNa hissA adA karanA hai| isa yojanA ke pUrNa ho jAne para unake tathA deza ke lAkhoM-karor3oM parivAroM ko bhI lAbha hone vAlA kahanA na hogA ki majadUra neharU jI ke saMkSipta bhASaNa se atyadhika prabhAvita hue| be samajha gaye ki "isa zAnadAra yojanA se unakA hI nahIM, sAre deza kA sambandha hai|" eka patrakAra ne jaba neharUjI se yaha pUTara ki Apane ina majadUroM kA itanA samaya kharAva karake kyA lAbha uThA liyA ? unhoMne sAnta bhAva se uttara diyA---''yadi hamAre deza ke iMjInIyara isa prakAra kI tamAma bAte samaya-samaya para zramika varga ko samajhA diyA kareM to ve khuzI-khuzI aura sUjhabUjha ke sAtha usa kArya meM ruci lene lageM to apanA hI kArya samajhakara use pUrA kreN|" bandhuo ! kyA upadezaka, vaktA yA parAmarzaka ko apane zrotAoM ko samajhAne ke lie tathA unheM nIti, dharma aura adhyAtma kI bAtoM meM dilacaspI lene ke lie taiyAra nahIM karanA cAhie ? eka pAzcAtya vicAraka mesilona (Massillon) ne spaSTa kaha diyA "I love a seriosu preacher, who speaks for my sake, and not for his own; who seeks my salvation anol not for his own vain glory." 'mujhe vaha gambhIra upadezaka priya hai, jI mere lie bolatA hai, na ki apane lie, jise merI muktivAMchanIya hai, na ki apanI thethI zAna / ' upadezA ke yogya pAtra kauna, apAtra kauna ? isIlie maharSi gautama ne isI bAta kI ora saMketa kiyA hai ki zikSA, upadeza, preraNA, sujhAba yA salAha kisako denI cAhie, kisako nahIM ? isa bAta kA paryApta viveka upadezaka yA paramArzaka vaktA meM honA caahie| eka sAdhaka kavi ne isa sambandha meM apane bhajana meM paryApta prakAza DAlA hai 'zikSA ke lie jI, tuma apane ko pAtra bnaao| phira jaga ke lie jI, dekho, kitane priya bana jAo ? dhruva / jalada eka hI sabhI Thaura pA, eka-sA jala brsaataa| sIpa, saroja, samudra, tave para, vaha phira antara paataa| zikSA.... zikSaka-jaladhara sIpa pAtra le zikSA-bUMda giraataa| motI banakara vaha oroM kI kitanI zAna bar3hAtA ? zikSA.... grAhaka eka saroja banA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM le paataa| sirpha prazaMsaka guNa kA banakara, usakI Aba bddh'aataa| zikSA.... 1. tarja samaya ke phera sejI

Page #341
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 eka sindhu-sA zikSA grAhaka, usameM doSa milAtA / bhalI bAta ko burA rUpa de, auoM ko bhrmaataa| zikSA.... tapta tave kA sAthI, vaha jo apanA gaanaagaataa| zikSA kI pratyeka bAta kA khaNkata karatA jaataa| zikSA.... prathama pAtra bana jAtA vaha jo, uttama hai kahalAtA / dUjA madhyama, zeSa adhama kI zreSo meM hai aataa| zikSA.... upadeza yA zikSA ke prati vividha pAtroM ko parakhane kA kitanA sundara gura kavi ne batalA diyA hai| saccA upadezaka yA parAmarza kisa prakAra de, kAla, pAtra, paristhiti aura avasara Adi dekhakara calatA hai, jahA~ deza, kAla yA pAtra Adi samucita nahIM jAna par3ate, vahA~ mauna rahatA hai, kintu vyartha hI sAMsArika vAsanAoM yA icchAoM ko zrotAo meM ubhAr3ane kI eyala nahIM krtaa| pAzcAtya vicAraka gAulabarna (Goulburn) ne bahuta hI mArke vtI bAta kaha dI hai "Send your audience away with a desire for worldly affairs, and an impuse toward spiritual inrprovement or your preaching will be a failure." __'ai upadezako ! apane zrotAoM ko mAMsArika vAsanAoM se dUra haTAo aura AdhyAtmika-pragati kI ora jora do, anyathA tumhArA upadeza asaphala hogaa|' aruci kyA, ruci kyA ? maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra dvArA jaba yaha batA diyA ki jo vyakti arucivAna hai, use paramArtha kA bodha kahAlA vilApa hai, taba yaha spaSTa niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki jo arucicAna hai, vaha deza yA paramArtha bodha ke yogya pAtra nahIM hai| ___ aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki vaha aji kyA hai, jisakA sparza pAkara vyakti paramArthabodha ke lAyaka nahIM rahatA ? isake lie sarvaprathama ruci kA svarUA samajha lenA hogaa| ruci kA svarUpa samajha lene para Apako aruci kA svarUpa zIghra hI jJAta ho jAegA, kyoMki ruci se viparIta hI aruci hai| sAmAnyatayA ruci kA artha dilacasaMge, utkaNThA, utsukatA yA abhilASA hotA hai| isake atirikta ruci ke ye artha bhI jainazAstroM kI TIkAoM meM milate haiM-prIti, citta kA abhiprAya, dRSTi, zraddhA, pratIti, nizcaya, AtmA kA

Page #342
aruci vAtako paramArtha-kavana : vilApa 335 pariNAma-vizeSa, paramazraddhA, tattvArthoM ke viSaya meM tanmayatA, sAtya evaM nairmalya aadi|' ruci hI vAstava meM upadeza yA bodha ke yogya pAtratA kI pahacAna hai| jisa vyakti kI jisa viSaya meM ruci hogI, vaha usa viSaya ko sunane ke lie udyata hogA; cAhe bhUkha-pyAsa lagI ho, nIMda AtI ho, zarI) meM pIr3A yA vyAdhi bhI ho| Apa kaha sakate haiM ki vartamAna meM prAya: yuvakoM kI ruci to calacitroM ke dekhane meM, nAcaraMga meM, aiza-ArAma meM athavA sAMsAki viSayabhogoM meM hai, taba kyA hama unheM upadeza yA bodha ke pAtra kaha sakate haiM ? kadApi nhiiN| kyoMki yahA~ paramArthabodha yA tattvajJAna-viSayaka ruci kA prasaMga cala rahA hai, isalie sAMsArika padArthoM kI ruci yahA~ bilakula abhISTa nahIM hai, balki AdhyAtmika jagata meM sAMsArika padArthoM, kAma, krodha, lobhAdi meM yA viSaya-bhogoM meM ruci ko aruci kahA hai| sAMsArika padArthoM meM ruciyA~ aneka prakAra kI haiM, isalie bhinnarucirhi lokaH (jagat vibhinna ruciyoM vAlA hai) kahakara jamata ke prANiyoM kI ruciyoM ko samudra kI laharoM yA AkAza ke samAna ananta batAyA hai aura unheM pakar3a pAnA yA unakI pUrti kara pAnA asambhava batAyA gayA hai| uci kA mor3a acchAI-burAI donoM ora yaha satya hai ki Ajakala lokaruci gAgaraMga aura nATaka-sinemA Adi meM adhika hai| isalie ruci to ruci hai, yaha apane Apa meM acchI yA burI nahIM hotI, isa para jisakA raMga car3hA diyA jAe, udhara hI yAra mur3a jAtI hai| eka pAzcAtya bicAraka rocIphAukolDa (Rochefoucauld) ne ThIka hI kahA hai-- "The virtues and vices are all put in motion by interests." "sadguNa aura durguNa tamAma ruci ke sarA gatimAna kiye jAte haiN|" ruci ko jidhara bhI mor3a diyA jAe, jisa tarapha usakI nakela ghumA dI jAe, usI tarapha vaha gati karane lagatI hai| agara acchAI kI ora mor3a diyA jAe to vaha udhara mur3a sakatI hai aura burAI kI ora mor3A jAe to udhara bhii| isIlie pazcimI vicAraka byUmoMTa (Beaumont) kahate haiM-- 1 (ka) ruciH-utkaNThAyAm -de0 nA0 varga 7, gA0 8 (kha) ruci:--paramazraddhAyAM, AtmanaH pariNAmavizeSarUpe--bRhatkalpasUtra, u0pra0 (ga) ruciH-cete'bhiprAye -sUtra0 01 (gha) abhIlASarUpe -sthAnAMgasUtra 10 (ca) prItI -Avazyaka (cha) ruciH-nairmalye --uttarAdhyayana 1 a0 (ja) zraddhAnaM rucinizcaya idamityameveti -dravyasaMgraha TIkA (jha) sAtmyaM ruciH, tattvArthaviSaye tanmotyarthaH

Page #343
336 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 "Interest makes some people bilnd, and others quicksighted " "ruci kucha vyaktiyoM ko andhA banA detI hai, aura anya vyaktiyoM ko te dRSTi cAle / " yaha to rucivAna para yA ruci jagAne vAloM para prAyaH nirbhara hai ki ve ruci ko kisa ora ghumAte haiN| eka udAharaNa dvArA ise spaSTa karanA ucita hogA-- eka gA~va meM paM0 zAmalabhada aaye| ve pratidina bhAgavatkathA karane lge| bhaTajI kI vANI meM bahuta hI mAdhurya aura rasikatA thI, isalie zrotAgaNa dina-para-dina barasAtI nadI kI bhAMti umar3ane lge| rAtri meM dera taka kathA cltii| loga kathA samApti para bhaTajI kI upadeza zailI kI prazaMsA karake bikhara jaate| eka dina kathA kA samaya ho gayA thA, lekina zrotAgaNa sirpha 20-25 hI Aye the| bhaTajI ko Azcarya huA ki roja to saikar3oM kI saMkhyA meM kathAratika loga Ate the, Aja 20-25 hI kyoM ? kAphI samaya taka pratIkSA karane ke bAda unhoMne logoM se pUchA- kyA AjagA~va meM koI utsava hai yA aura koI vizeSa bAta hai 9 eka bhAvuka zrotA ne kahA - "kRpAnidhAna ! utsava Adi to kucha nahIM hai, parantu gA~va ke usa caurAhe para bhavaiye (nATaka maMDalI vAle) Aye hue haiM, prAyaH grAmya janatA usa ora umar3a par3I hai| " usa rAta ko bhaTajI ne bhAgavata kathA tI kI, lekina anamane se hokara / kathA ke bAda unheM rAta bhara nIMda nahIM aaii| subaha hote hI bhaTajI nahA-dhokara sandhyA-pUjA karake bhavaiyoM ke Dere para jA phuNce| bhavaiyoM ne bhaTajI kA satkAra kiyaa| bhaTajI ne sIdhI bAta kahI. "merI kathA meM Ajakala loga Ane baMda ho gaye haiM, sabhI tumhAre nATaka meM Ate haiN|" bhavaiyoM kA netA bolA "bhaTajI ! yaha to janatA hai, jidhara ruci hotI haiM, vahIM jAtI hai| " bhaTajI ne pUchA----"isa gA~va meM kitane ki DerA rahegA tumhArI maNDalI kA ?" bhavaiyoM kA netA bolA---"kyoM bhUkhe mara rahe haiM kyA, bhaTajI ? do dina kA sIdhA (bhojana kA sAmAna) yahA~ se le jAnA aura tIsare dina bhAgavata kI pothI bA~dhakara cala dharanA / " zAmala bhaTa yaha sunakara ekadama kSubdha aMtara khinna ho gae, parantu bole kucha nahIM / cupacApa tejI se paira uThAkara apane Dere para A / bhavaiye bhaTajI ko jAte dekha ThahAkA mArakara ha~sane lge| gA~va meM bhavaiyoM kA nATaka jora-zora se cala par3A, sArA gA~va use dekhane umar3atA / idhara bhaTajI ne mana masosakara kathA banda kara dii| bhAgavata ko vaMdana karake bA~dhakara tAka meM rakha diyaa| thor3e se arucivAsa zrotAoM ko kathA sunAne kI upekSA unhoMne cupacApa baiThakara manana- cintana karanA ucita smjhaa| itihAsa ke panne

Page #344
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kavana : vilApa 337 ulaTate-ulaTate eka dina bhaTajI ko 32 punniyo kI kathA (dvAtriMzat puttalikA) hAtha lgii| unhoMne mana hI mana kucha socakara nizAya kiyA -- "basa, ThIka hai, yaha kathA rasapUrNa bhI hai, lokajihvA para sthAyI bhI hai, AdhyAtmika puTa dekara agara isa kathA ko rasika DhaMga se kahA jAya to janatA kI ruci isa ora mur3a jaaegii|" dUsare dina pUnama kA cA~da khilaa| caurAhe para ujAle meM zAmatA bhaTa baiThe aura apanI bulaMda AvAja meM svaracita battIsa putaliyoM kI naI kathA kahane lge| eka ne sunakara dUsare se, dUsare ne tIsare se kahA, yoM dhIre-dhIre mAnavamedinI jamane lgii| gA~va meM bAta phaila gaI "bhaTajI to gajaba kI kathA karate haiM, mana hotA hai, sunate hI rheN|" rAta ko bahuta dera taka kathA kA daura cltaa| pahale dina kI adhUrI chor3I huI dUsare dina Age calAte, aba to Asa-pAsa ke gA~voM ke lona bhI bhaTajI kI kathA meM Ane lge| eka rAta ko pau phaTate-phaTate kathA utthii| bhaTajI apane Dere para Ae, taba bhavaiyoM ke Tole ko unhoMne dvAra para khar3A dekhaa| bhavaiyoM ke netA ne kahA---'bhaTajI ! ApakI yaha kathA kitane dina calegI?" bhaTajI bole-"bhAI ! yaha pahalI gutalI kI kathA huI hai, abhI to 31 putaliyoM kI kathA aura bAkI hai| yaha to janatA hai, jidhara ruci hotI hai, udhara mur3a jAtI hai|" yaha sunakara bhavaiye nirAza ho ge| janatA ko aba bhavaiyoM ke nATaka meM rAna thaa| vaha aba zAmalabhaTa kI kathA meM Ane lagI thI, ataH dUsare dina hI bhavaiye apanA boriyA-bistara vA~dhakara gA~va chor3akara kaba cale gae, kisI ko bhI patA na lgaa| ataH janatA kI ruci acchAI kI ora bhI mur3a sakatI hai, burAI kI ora bhii| zAmalabhaTa kI taraha yadi upadezakabarga vartamanta yuga kI janatA kI viparIta mArga para jAtI huI ruci ko vaijJAnika DhaMga se AdhyAtmika viSayoM kI rasaprada vyAkhyA karake mor3e to niHsandeha vaha mur3a sakatI hai| parantu upaTezaka ko yaha to avazya jAMcanA-parakhanA hogA ki amuka vyakti meM paise do paise bhara ko AdhyAtmika ruci jagI hai yA nahIM ? yadi mUla meM eka kaNabhara bhI AdhyAtmika samva nahIM hai to usakI unmArga (vaiSAyika) ruci ko sahasA mor3anA duSkara hai| agara aisI sthiti ho to maharSi gautama kI aisI cetAvanI para avazya dhyAna denA cAhie ki 'arucivAna ko tattvajJAna kI bAte kahanA yekAra kA pralApa hai|' samyakruci kA nApataula yahI kAraNa hai ki yahA~ una sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati ruciyoM kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai, yahA~ to AdhyAtmika jJAna, tattvajJAna, paramArtha kA bodha, nizcaya naya kA jJAna, nizcayadRSTi Adi lokottara evaM AtmavikAsaka, AtmonnatikAraka padArthoM ke

Page #345
338 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 prati ruci hI upAdeya hai| aisI ruci hI AdhyAtmika jJAna yA naitika dhArmika bodha ke yogya pAtra ko nApane kA tharmAmITara hai| jisa vyakti meM AdhyAtmika jJAna ke proti dilacaspI, lagana, jijJAsA, tIvratA, utkaNThA, utsukatA yA paramazraddhA hogI, tattvajJAna ke prati prIti hogI, yA satya ke prati dRDha zraddhA yA pratIti hogI vaha vyakti hajAra : anya kAryoM yA sAMsArika AkarSaNoM ko chor3akara AdhyAtmika bodha pAne yA paramArthajJAna kA lAbha lene ke lie aaegaa| vaha bahAnebAjI nahIM karegA ki Aja to amuka AdamI milane ke lie A gayA, Aja to amuka jarUrI kAma nipaTAnA thA, Aja to merI tabiyata ThIka nahIM thI, Aja maiM savere se amuka kArya meM saMlagna thA, Aja mere amuka sambandhI kA viyoga ho gayA, Aja merI amuka cIja naSTa ho gaI yA usakI corI ho gaI hai aadi| tattvajJAna kA jijJAsu yA utsuka zrotA jaba pariSad meM zrotA banakara baiThegA, taba phira usakI ruci yA citta kA AkarSaNa ikSara-udhara DA~vADola nahIM hogaa| usakI pratipAdana kiye jAne vAle AdhyAtmika viSaya ke zravaNa meM itanI tanmayatA ho jAegI, itanI lagana aura umaMga ho jAegI ki vaha dUsarI ora jAegI hI nhiiN| usakI zraddhA bhI bAra-bAra usI paramArthatattva ke zravaNa meM hogI, sAMsArika padArthoM evaM indriyaviSaya-bhogoM ke sambandha meM zravaNa karanA use jarA bhI nahIM suhAegA, na usakI dilacaspI yA zraddhA usa aura hogii| koI kilnA hI sAMsArika AkarSaNoM ke prati use khIMcanA cAhe, vaha usa ora jarA bhI nahIM mur3egA, usako moha, krodha, lobhAdi vaikArikadoSoM se rahita adhyAtmajJAna ke prati nirmala prIti hogii| jise hama samyakuruci kaha sakate haiN| aisI samayakruci para jise padma zraddhA hogI, usakI dRSTi bhI samyak hogI, use kadApi AdhyAtmika tattvoM ke pro kuzaMkA, phalAkAMkSA, phala meM saMdeha, mithyAruci yA mithyAdRSTi janoM kI ora jhukAva, unakI prazaMsA karane yA pratiSThA dene kI vRtti, unase adhikAdhika samparka karake lIka zraddhA ko vicalita karane kI pravRtti nahIM hogii| aisI samyakUruci jisa vyakti meM paidA ho jAtI hai, vaha apane dhArmika yA AdhyAtmika jIvana apanAne se pUrva karmodayavazakaToM ke A par3ane para kadApi zikAyata nahIM karegA, na vaha apane sambandhiyoM yA kisI nimitta ko, bhagavAna ko yA kAla Adi ko kosegA, na hI vaha kisI bhautika ruci bane logoM ke ADambara aura camatkAroM kI cakAcauMdha meM par3akara vaha usa ruci kI ora lar3akegA, yA usa midhyAruci vAle vyakti ke dala meM praviSTa hogaa| vaha rAjanaitika logoM kI taraha dalabadalU nahIM hogaa| jisameM aisI samyakuruci jAga gaI haiM, vaha bhautika soca vAle logoM ke dvArA diye jAne vAle pada, pratiSThA yA sukha-suvidhAoM ke pralobhana meM nahIM pha~segA, na vaha aise azlIla, bhautika AkarSaNa yA kAmottejaka, lAlasAvacheka, nAmanA- kAmanAsampoSaka sAhitya ko par3hegA-likhegA, kyoMki usakI ruci hI usa mithyAjJAna kI ora nahIM hai| aise samyakruci vAle vyakti meM IrSyA, dveSa, ahaMkAra, chalachidra. moha evaM

Page #346
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 336 atilobha kI vRtti nahIM hogii| use tattvajJAna ke prati bhI dveSa, IrSyA, asUyA, virodha yA ghRNA kataI na hogI vaha to samabhAvapUrvaka samyakdRSTi rakhakara jahA~ se AdhyAtmika tattvajJAna milegA, vahA~ se jijJAsA aura namasapUrvaka grahaNa kregaa| yahI samyakruci prakaTa hone kA lakSaNa hai| aisI samyakruci se sampanna vyaktiyoM meM janaka videhI kA udAharaNa diyA jA sakatA hai| yAjJavalkya RSi kI sabhA meM sahaphAnanda, virajAnanda Adi aneka RSiyoM ke hote hue bhI jaba bhI samyakruci janakakihI nahIM Ae, taba taka unhoMne apane adhyAtmajJAna kA upadeza prArambha nahIM kiyaa| garvasphIta RSiyoM ko isa vyavahAra se apanA apamAna mahasUsa huaa| ve mana hI mana yAjJavalkya RSi ke prati kur3hate hI rahe, lekina yAjJavalkya RSi ne janakajI ke Ane Pe hI pravacana prArambha kiyaa| isI bIca daivI mAyA se eka ghaTanA ghaTita ho gii| mithilAnagarI tathA rAjamahala antaHpura Adi saba jalate hue dikhAI diye| sabhA meM jitane bhI RSi the, saba eka-eka karake apanI apanI jhoMpar3I meM rakhI huI sAmAnya sAmagrI ko bacAne hetu uThakara cale gae, kyoMki unakI ruci AdhyAtmika jJAna meM pakkI nahIM thI, ve bhautika vastuoM ke prati DAMvADola hokara cale gae, magara janakavidehI yAjJavalkya sUSi dvArA kahe jAne para bhI apane sthAna se nahIM uThe, kyoMki unakI ruci bhautika nahIM thI, pakkI AdhyAtmika ruci thii| kucha hI dera meM saba RSi lajjita hote hue sabhA meM vApisa lautte| unheM aba jJAta ho gayA ki hama samyak (adhyAtma) ruci se kitane dUra hai|| samyakrUcisampanna vyakti kIparakha kaise kI jAe ? kyoMki kisI vyakti ke mastaka para samyakruci yA mithyAruci kA kAI tilaka nahIM lagA hotaa| kaI bAra vyakti atyanta bhaktibhAva dikhAkara apane svArtha kI pUrti ke lie bhI tattvajJAnI sAdhuoM ke pAsa AtA hai| vaha samajhatA hai ki sAdhu ke pAsa jAne se samAja meM merI pratiSThA hogI, loga merI prazaMsA kareMge, mujhe dhamotmA pada mila jAyegA, athavA loga mujhe dhArmika samajhakara vyApAra-dhaMdhe meM merA sAjhA DAkta deMge yA naukarI parakha leMge athavA koI anya duniyAdArI kA matalaba siddha ho jaaegaa| Ajakala asalI ke sAtha-sAtha nakalI mAla bahuta cala par3A hai| asalI motI ke badale kalcara motI milate haiM jinakI camaka asalI motiyoM se jyAdA hotI hai| imITezana rolDagolDa yA nakalI sone kI camaka dekhane para Apa sahasA jAna nahIM sakeMge ki yaha yaha asalI sonA hai yA nakalI ? apanI dA~ta kI jagaha nakalI dA~ta bhI banane lage haiM. AdamI bhI asalI kI jagaha mazIna vata banane lagA hai, jo asalI AdamI se jyAdA aura sphUrti ke sAtha kAma karatA hai| isalie isa prakAra kI zaMkA uThanI svAbhAvika hai ki asalI ruci aura nakalI ruti vAle kI parakha kaise kareM ? merI rAya meM nakalI kI parakha anta meM eka dina ho hI jAtI hai| vaha adhika dinoM taka chipA nahIM sktaa| eka dRSTAnta dvArA ise samajhAne kA prayala karatA hU~

Page #347
340 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 mANikyapurI nAma kI samRddha nagarI ke rAjA kA putra, nagaraseTha kA putra aura eka garIva yuvaka tInoM dilojAna dosta the| eka dvAra tInoM ne vicAra kiyA ki hama saMsAra ke prapaMca ko chor3akara kisI vidvAna guru ke sAnnidhya meM jAkara AdhyAtmika jJAna prApta kreN| tadanusAra ve tInoM ghara-bAra chor3akara sipteM eka vastra dhAraNa karake ghora araNya meM rahane vAle eka saMnyAsI ke pAsa phuNce| mAtmA samAdhistha the| tInoM unake dhyAna khulane kI pratIkSA meM baiThe rhe| kAphI samaya ve pazcAt jaba mahAtmA ne A~kheM kholI to una tInoM mitroM ko dekhaa| sarvaprathama nagaraseU ke putra kI ora dRSTi karake unhoMne pUchA - " vatsa ! tumhAre yahA~ Ane kA kyA / prayojana hai ?" usane uttara diyA-"mahAtman ! maiM mANikyapurI ke nagaraseTha kA putra hUM, agaNita dravya aura kuTumbiyoM ko chor3akara Apake pAsa AtmajJAna prApta karane vati icchA se AyA huuN| kRpayA mujhe apanA ziSya banAie / ' usakI bAta sunakara mahAtmA muskarAe aura vahI prazna rAjakumAra se puuchaa| usane uttara diyA - "mahAtman ! maiM mANikyapurI ve vijayI rAjA kA putra huuN| hIrA, motI, mANikya, dAsa-dAsI, ratnajaTita AbhUSaNa, vaibhava-sAmagrI evaM kuTumba Adi ko chor3akara AtmajJAna ke lie Apake caraNoM meM AyA huuN|| kRpayA mujhe apanA ziSya banAie / " mahAtmA kucha ha~se, phira usa garIba yuvaka se vahI prazna pUchA to usane kahA - "prabho ! maiM kauna hU~? vahI jAnane ke lae maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| " mahAtmA Asana se uThe aura usa garIba yuvaka ko chAtI se lagAkara kahA - " vatsa ! tuma tInoM meM se tuma eka hI AtmajJAna ke lie vastutataH utkaNThita ho| maiM tumheM apanA ziSya banAU~gA / " bandhuo ! AtmajJAna ke pipAsu ko dekhane-parakhane kI A~kheM honI caahie| vaha chipA nahIM rahatA / parIkSaka vyakti kI divya AMkhoM se| parantu yaha bAta avazya hai ki samyagurucisampanna vyakti nahIM hogA to use tattvajJAna kA upadeza dene para vaha saphala nahIM hogA, vyartha jAegA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ko kevalajJAna hote hI jaba unhoMne prathama upadeza diyA, taba koI samyaka rucisampatra vyakti na hone se vaha niSphala gyaa| isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki AdhyAtmika jJAna ke upadeza varta grahaNa ke lie samyakurucisampanna vyakti kA honA kitanA Avazyaka hai ? ruci ke tIna prakAra ruci kI vibhinnatA ko lekara zAstrakAroM ne saMsAra ke samasta jIvoM kI ruci ko tIna mukhya bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai vaha pATha isa prakAra hai "tivihA ruI pantrattA, taM jahA sammaru miccharuI, sammAmicchAruI / " tIna prakAra kI ruci kahI gaI hai, kA isa prakAra hai-- samyakuruci, mithyAruci

Page #348
aruci bAleko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa 341 aura smymithyaaruci| maharSi gautama ko yahA~ 'aruci' zabda se 'samyakruci kA abhAva' artha hI abhISTa hai| samyakrUci vaha hai, jo samyagdRSisampanna ho, jise jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoM kA jJAna ho, una tattvoM kI yathArthatA kA zraddhA ho| jo vItarAgaprabhu dvArA ukta vacanoM para pUrNa zraddhA rakhatA ho, tathA zaMkA, kAMkSA, vicikitsA, mithyAdRSTiprasaMsA evaM mithyAtvI saMsarga Adi doSoM se dUra rahatA hai| samyakruci ke bhI dasa bheda uttarAdhyayana evaM sthAnAMgasUtra meM samyagdAna ke sandarbha meM dasa prakAra kI ruciyA~ batAI gaI haiM NisagguvaesaI, ANAkA suttabIyaruImeva / abhigama vitthAraAI, kimpiaa-sNkhev-dhmmruii|| sarAgasamyagdarzana ke dasa prakAra ye haiM--- (1) nisargaruci naisargika samyagdarzana (2) upadezaruci-upadezajanita samyagdarzana, (3) AjJAruci -vItarAga dvArA pratizodita siddhAnta se utpatra samyagdarzana, - (4) sUtraruci-sUtra granthoM ko par3hane se utpanna samyagdarzana, (5) bIcaruci satya ke eka aMza ke sahAre aneka aMzoM meM phailene vAlA samyagdarzana, (6) abhigamaruci-vizAla jJAnarAzi ke Azaya ko samajhane para prApta hone vAlA samyagdarzana, (7) vistAraruci-pramANa aura naya ke vividha aMgoM ke bodha se utpanna hone vAlA samyagdarzana, (8) kriyAruci-kriyAviSayaka samyagdarzana, (E) saMkSeparuci mithyA Agraha ke abhAva meM svalpajJAnajanita samyagdarzana, (10) dharmaruci dharmaviSayaka smygdrshn|' isa prakAra yahA~ ruci kA artha--tattvArthoM ke viSaya meM tanmayatA hai| ye samyakdarzana sampanna sAdhakoM kI vibhinna ruciyA~ / samyagdRSTi ina 10 meM se kisI bhI ruci ko lekara samyagdarzana prApta kara sakate haiN| ruci ke ye saba bheda samyakruci ke antargata A jAte haiN| rudhi ke pahale batAye 1 vizeSa vivecana ke lie uttarAdhyayanasUtra ke aTThAIsaveM adhyayana kI TIkA dekhie / --sampAdaka

Page #349
342 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 hue sabhI arthoM kA samAveza bhI samyakrUci meM ho jAtA hai| bAta yaha hai ki isa prakAra kI samyaktaci se sampanna vyakti cAhe gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, par3hA-likhA ho yA anapar3ha, bAlaka ho kA vRddha ho yA yuvaka, dhanI ho yA nirdhana, sAdhAraNa ho yA viziSTa, AdhyAtmika jJAna A paramArthabodha ke yogya pAtra haiN| isake sivAya bhautika ruci, mithyAruci kA vyakti vAhe kitanA hI par3hA-likhA ho, cAhe vaha sattAdhArI ho, cAhe zrAvaka ke ghara meM janmA ho, cAhe vaha AryakSetra, uttama kula, paMcendriya, dIrghAyuSya, svastha aura sazakta ho, cAhe vaha AdhyAtmika granthoM kA bahuta pArAyaNa karatA ho, samyakruci ke abhAva meM bAra bhI paramArtha-bodha ke lie apAtra hai| bahuta se loga bAhara se bahuta hI sIdhe-sAde sarala, bhole-bhAle aura anapar3ha hote haiN| parantu ve samyakrUci se sampanna nahIM hone ki kAraNa tattvajJAna ke bodha yA upadeza ke anadhikArI haiN| cAhe vaha sAdhu-saMtoM kI sevA meM bahuta AtA ho, bahuta hI vinayabhakti karatA ho, lekina tattvajJAna ke viSaya meM usako bilkula ruci yA zraddhA nahIM hai, to vaha paramArthabodha ke lie ayogya hai, kyoMki use samajhane para bhI una gUr3ha dArzanika bAtoM ko samajha nahIM sakegA, yA to vaha usa samaya nIMda kI jhapakI legA, yA vaha Ubakara jamhAI lene lagegA | eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie- mAravAr3a ke eka gA~va meM caumAse ke lie saMta phuNce| vahA~ ke kucha tathAkathita zrAvakoM ko patA lagA to ve darzanArtha aaye| dUsare dina subaha vyAkhyAna kA samaya huA to munivara ne vahA~ ke agragaNya zrAvakoM se pUrA kaho sAhaba ! kauna sA zAstra bAMdhA jAe ?" "koI nayA hI zAstra honA cAhie, mahArAja !" jAnakAra kahalAne vAle zrAvakoM ne kahA ! "kyA bhagavatI sUtra zurU kiyA jAya 9" mahArAja sAhaba ne pUchA / isa para ve bole "suNo paro mahArAjA!" "to kyA AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga, prajJAganA, nandI Adi meM se koI zAstra sunAyA jAe ?" lAlabujhakkar3ajI bole -"ye saba sune hue haiM, koI nayA zAstra honA caahie| " munijI ne kaI zAstroM ke nAma ginAye; parantu hara bAra unakA yahI hotA--"o bhI suNo parI, bAvajI !" munijI ne una jJAnalavadurvidagdhoM kI jJAnagarimA kI parIkSA ke lie pUchA - "zrAvakajI ! pAMcoM indriyoM meM se Apa meM aura mere meM kitanI-kitanI indriyA~

Page #350
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kavana : vilApa 343 pAI jAtI haiM ?" isa bAra lAlabujhakkar3a zrAvaka ne anokhA uttara diyA-"ekendriya meM bApajI Apa haiM, beindriya meM maiM huuN|" mahArAjazrI ne mana hI mana muskarAte hue gachA--'kaise-kaise ?" "Apa ekendriya I vAste ho ki Apa ekalA ho, hU~ beindriya I vAste hU~ ke hU~ lugAI sahita huuN|" "aura bhI koI pahicAna hai, ekendriya, indriya kI ?" muni jI ne pUchA / "hA~ hai, thAre mAthe pAga konI, iNa the ekendriya ho, mhAre mAthe pAga hai, jiNatUM hU~ beindriya huuN|" lAlabujhakkar3ajI ne kahA / ina lAlabujhakkar3a zrotAoM kA adbhuta jJAna dekhakara munijI ne vyAkhyAna baMda kara diyaa| zrotAoM ne aisA karane kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne kahA - mere pAsa jitane bhI zAstra haiM, saba Apa logoM ke sune hue haiN| aba to AgAmI caubIsI meM mahApadmaprabha mahArAja (zreNika kA jIva) prathama tIrthaMkara hoNge| ve naye Agama kaheMge, ve hI naye zAstra hoNge| tabhI naye zAstra bAMce jA sakate haiN|" bandhuo ! aise ardhavidagdha loga na to jijJAsu hote haiM, na hI zraddhAlu, ve to vaktA kI parIkSA lene tathA apane alpajJAna kA ahaMkAra pradarzita karane hetu hI adhyAtma tattvajJAna sunane Ate haiN| unakI ruci samyak nahIM hotI ve sirpha nAmadhArI zrAvaka hote haiN| zrAvaka kA artha hai--samyakrucipUrvaka adhyAtmajJAna kA zravaNa karane vaalaa|" arucivAna ko kucha bhI hita kI bAta karanA vilApa hai samyakrUcisampanna ke atirikta jitane meM vyakti hote haiM, ve saba adhyAtmajagat meM arucivAna mAne jAte haiM, cAhe unakI ruci mithyAjJAna meM, sAMsArika padArthoM ke jJAna maM yA indriyaviSayoM kI jAnakArI meM ho| ruci ke vibhinna arthoM ko dekhate hue arucivAna ke vibhinna artha phalita hote haiN| acivAna adhyAtmajagat kI dRSTi se vaha nahIM hai, jisameM kisI prakAra kI jijJAsA, citA, lagana, utsAha, dilacaspI, prIti, utkaNThA, zraddhA, parazraddhA, pratIti yA dRSTiga ho, jisakI ruci meM nirmalatA na ho, jisameM tattvajJAna zravaNa meM tanmayatA na ho, jise adhyAtmajJAna ke prati koI zraddhA na ho| aise nirAza, hatAza, avizvAsI, nirutsAhI vyakti kI ruci adhyAtmajJAna yA paramArtha bodha meM kataI nahIM hotii| __ bhagavatagItA meM bhI karmayogI zrIkRSNa arjuna ko gItA sunAne ke bAda gItA kA upadeza dene meM sAvadhAnI ke lie kahate haiM---

Page #351
aruci vAle ko paramArtha-kathana : vilApa mana meM vikalpa uThA ki ye saba maiMne kahIM dekheN| haiN| yoM bAra-bAra UhApoha karate-karate use jAtismaraNajJAna ho gyaa| ataH usase pahale ke pA~ca janmoM kI ghaTanA calacitra kI taraha spaSTa dikhAI dene lgii| "pichale janma meM maiM auramerA bhAI donoM saudharma devaloka meM deva the| para isa janma meM patA nahIM, vaha merA pAMca janmoM kA sAthI bhAI kahA~ hai ?" yoM socakara brahmadatta cakrI mUrchita ho gyaa| hoza meM Ate hI usane apane pA~ca janmoM ke sAthI bhAI kA patA lagAne hetu Der3ha zloka liyA aura usake eka caraNa kI pUrti karane vAle ko inAma dene kI ghoSaNA kI-- dAsA 'dasaNe' AsI, giyA kAliMjare nge| haMsA mAyaMgatIrAe, sovAgA kaasibhuumie|| devA ya devalogammi AsI amhe mhiddiddhyaa| saMyogavaza jAtismaraNa jJAnaprApta citta nuni bhI brahmadatta rAjA ke nagara meM manorama nAmaka udyAna meM padhAre hue the, ve kAyotsarastha the| vahIM rehaTa calAtA huA eka kisAna isa Der3ha zloka ko bAra-bAra par3hane lgaa| use sunakara jJAna ke upayoga lagAkara muni ne apane pUrvajanma ke bhAI kA vartamAna svarUpa jAnA aura usa zloka ke pazcArddha kI isa prakAra pUrti kI imANo chaTThiA jAI, aSNamaNNeNa jA viNA / rehaTa vAlAkisAna isa zloka kI pUrti lekara harSita hotA huA brahmadatta ke pAsa phuNcaa| zloka kA pazcArddha sunate hI bhrAtRsneghaza brahmadatta mUrchita ho gyaa| rAjasevakoM ne kisAna ko pakar3akara dhagakAyA, taba usane saccI bAta kaha dI ki "hajUra ! isa zloka kI pUrti maine nahIM, manorama udyAnastha muni ne kI hai|" taba use chor3a diyaa| brahmadatta saparivAra munivandana ko gyaa| muni ne brahmadatta rAjA ko adhyAtmapreraka dharmopadeza diyA, jisameM saMsAra kI asAratA, karmabandha ke kAraNa, nivAraNopAya, mokSamArga Adi kA varNana kiyA, jisase usa sabhA meM sthita kucha logoM ko virakti huI, lekina brahmadatta ke mana para lezamAtra bhI asara na huaa| ulaTe vaha sAMsArika viSayabhogoM tathA rAjyagrahaNa Adi ke lie cittamuni ko AmaMtrita karane lgaa| parantu muni to apane saMyama meM dRr3ha rhe| unhoMne vividha prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kI asAratA samajhAI, kintu brahmadatta Tasa se masa nahIM huaa| anta meM muni yaha kahakara vahA~ se cala par3e ki "rAjan ! Apako itanA samajhAne para bhI bhogoM kA tyAga karane kI buddhi nahIM AtI, Arambha-parigraha meM atyAsakta bane hue ho| isI kAraNa maiMne jo itanI dera taka vipralApa kiyA vaha vyartha gyaa| ataH maiM A rahA huuN|" isa prakAra arucibAna brahmadatta cakravartI ne muni ke AdhyAmika upadeza kI eka

Page #352
344 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 idaM te nAtapaskAya nAbhaktAya kadAcana / na cAsuzrUSave vAcyaM na ca gAM yo'bhyasUyati / / " isa gItA ke tattva ko tapa rahita manuSya ko kadApi mata kahanA, na zraddhAbhaktirahati vyakti ko kahanA, jisakI sunane kI jijJAsA yA icchA nahIM hai, jo mere tattvajJAna se IrSyA-dveSa rakhatA hai, use bhI mata kahanA / " aise adhyAtmajJAna ke dveSI, usameM nuks| nekAlane vAle, usakI nuktAcInI karane vAle, usameM doSa batAne vAle, azraddhAlu vyakti bhI arucivAna haiN| aise arucivAna zrotAoM ko adhyAtmajJAna kA ka kha ga samajhAnA tataiye ke chatte meM patthara DAlanA hai| eka loka prasiddha laukika udAharaNa lIjie--- eka bayA nAma kI cir3iyA apane navanirmita ghoMsale meM baiThI huI thii| usane ghoMsale kA nirmANa itane acche DhaMga se kara rakhA thA, jisase sardI, garmI, va varSA Adi se bacA jA ske| varSA ke dina the| bahuta jora se varSA ho rahI thii| bayA apane ghoMsale meM calI gii| usI vRkSa para baiThA bandara varSA ke sAtha ruMdI havA calane se tharathara kA~pa rahA thA / baMdara ko ThiThurate dekha kyA cir3iyA ke mana meM mahAnubhUti jAgI, usane bandara ko upadeza dete hue kahA- "baMdara bhAI ! tumheM varSA, sardI aura garmI kA bar3A kaSTa bhoganA par3atA hai| hamArI taraha ghoMsalA kyoM nahIM banA lete, jisase ina kaSToM se baca sko| hamArI apekSA to tumhAre meM adhika zakti hai, tumhAre to hAtha-paira Adi bhI manuSyoM kI taraha haiN| ataH tuma to bahuta AsAnI se apanA nivAsa banA sakate ho, banA lo|" dayA cir3iyA kA kathana yathArtha, ucita evaM hitakara thA, lekina isa upadeza ko sunakara bandara ko itanA krodha AyA ki apanA ghoMsalA banAnA to dUra rahA, cir3iyA kA ghoMsalA bhI tor3a-phor3akara naSTa-bhraSTa kara DAlA / saca hai, upadeza usI ko denA cAhie, jo jijJAsu ho, upadeza ko sArthaka kara ske| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM citta aura sambhUti kA eka adhyayana hai| jisakA sArAMza yaha hai ki ye donoM pA~ca janmoM taka lagAtAra sAtha-sAtha janme aura bhare, kintu chaThe janma meM citta kA jIva purimatAla nagara meM zreSThIputra hue, jAtismaraNajJAna pAkara muni dIkSA le lii| idhara saMbhUti kA jIva pUrvajanma meM kiye hue nidAna ke phalasvarUpa brahmadatta nAma kA cakravartI banA / kampillapura kI rAjadhAnI meM rahatA thaa| eka bAra eka nATyakalApravINa naTa ne nATaka kA Ayojana kiyaa| brahmadatta cakravartI nATaka dekha rahA thA, usI daurAna eka dAsI puSpamAlA, phUla kA dar3A vagairaha lekara aaii| brahmadatta ke

Page #353
346 Ananda pravacana : bhAga bhI bAta na mAnI / maharSi gautama isIlie upadezakoM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahate haiM--- aroI atthaM karie vilAvo ApakA bhI isI meM kalyANa hai ki aruvivAna ko kucha bhI hita kI bAta kahane se bceN|

Page #354
paramArtha se anabhijJa marA kathana : vilApa dharmapremI bandhuoM! Aja maiM kala kI taraha eka anya gamatya kA udghATana karanA cAhatA hU~, jo adhyAtmajIvana ke sAdhaka ke lie pada-pada para praharI kI taraha sahAyaka hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha battIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai| isameM jisa satya kA nirdeza maharSi gautama ne kiyA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai 'asaMpahAre kahie vilAvo "asaMpradhAra yAnI artha nirdhArita na haeNma, paramArtha se anabhijJa hone kI sthiti meM kisI ko upadeza denA vilApa tulya hai|" ajJAnI ajJAnI kA mArgadarzaka : aniSTakara jagat meM yaha eka vyAvahArika tathya hai ki jo svayaM kisI bAta se anabhijJa hotA hai, vaha dUsare ko usa bAta kI jAnakArI dene jAtA hai, to hAsyAspada hotA hai| loga usakI ha~sI ur3Aye binA nahIM rhte| kaI bAra vyakti kisI bAta kI thor3I-sI jAnakArI rakhatA hai, to vaha apane Apako bahuta bar3A jJAnI mAna baiThatA hai, usake alpajJAna kA garva usakI buddhi para aisA pardA DAla detA hai ki vaha yaha samajha nahIM pAtA ki maiM adhUre jJAna ke bala para dUsaroM ko mAmArzana dene kA dAvA rakhatA hU~, yaha kitanA galata hai, kitanA anarthakara hai ? usakI adho samajha, adhUre anubhava ko paidA karatI hai aura adhUrA anubhava jaba pUrNa hone kA dAvA karatA hai; to aisA lagatA hai mAno eka choTI sI talaiyA, samudra kI samatA kara rahI hoN| kahA~ samudra aura kahA~ thor3e se pAnI se bharI talaiyA ? adhakacare jJAna kA dhanI duaroM ko UTapaTA~ga upAya batAkara apanI hAni to karatA hI hai, dUsaroM kI bahuta bar3I hAni kara baiThatA hai| maMtrazAstra kA yaha niyama hai ki jisa vyakti ne kisI ko vidhipUrvaka siddha nahIM kiyA hai, vaha yadi naye vyakti ko vaha maMtra jApa karane ke lie de detA hai, yA usa maMtra kI adhUrI vidhi batA detA hai to usase maMtra Ine vAle kA bhI bahuta bar3A aniSTa hotA hai aura jo nausikhiyA vyakti usa maMtra kA jAma karatA hai, avidhipUrvaka japa karatA hai,

Page #355
348 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 usakA na to vaha uddezya siddha hotA hai, aura na hI usameM saphalatA milatI hai| balki aise avidhiyukta jApa se maMtrAdhiSThita deva kupita ho jAte haiM aura usase usakA bhayaMkara aniSTa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra kisI besamajha za kisI bAta se anabhijJa ko usa bAta se anabhijJa yA adhUrI samajha vAlA koI vyakti usa viSaya meM mArgadarzana detA hai to vaha usa vyakti kI hI nahIM, sAre samAja yA grAma nagara kI ora se azraddhA kA bhAjana banatA hai, apanA yaza kho baiThatA hai, apane jIvana para apayaza kA kAlA dhabbA lagA letA hai, sAtha hI jisako vaha upAya batAtA hai, mArgadarzana detA hai, usake bhI zrama, samaya aura dhana kI barbAdI karA detA hai| isalie maharSi gautama mArgadarzaka netA yA jJAna va upadeza-pradAtA ko yaha dUsarI cetAvanI dete haiM ki jaba taka kisI viSaya meM tumhArA jJAna paripakva yA sAMgopAMga na ho, taba taka kisI vyakti ko usa viSaya meM sujhA, mArgadarzana yA parAmarza denA khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| vaha eka prakAra kA vilApa hai, usa viSaya meM adhUre athavA adhakacare jhAna vAle vyakti kI bakavAsa hai, bar3abar3AhaTa hai| usa adhakacare jJAna bAle ke mArgadarzana se mArgadarzana pAne vAlA bhI rotA hai aura dene vAlA bhii| kAraNa yaha hai ki adhUrA mArgadarzana dene se yA adhakacarA upAya batAne se use apanI kAryayAtrA meM jahA~ saMkaTa, vina, vipatti yA kaSTa AyeMge, vahA~ vaha unheM hala nahIM kara sakegA, vaha roegA, apane karmoM ko, mArgadarzana dene vAle ko; yA anya nimittoM ko kosegA, mana hI mana kur3hegA aura krodha meM Akara pratikriyAsvarUpa vA usa ajJAnI yA anAr3I mArgadarzaka para barasa bhI sakatA hai, vaha usakI pUrI khabara le sakatA hai| taba use ronA hI to par3atA hai, apane ajJAna pr| samartha rAmadAsa ne kucha aise sAdhu banA liye, jo sAdhutA se anabhijJa the| sAdhu kA artha unheM itanA hI samajhAyA gayA thA ki "bhagavAn aura guru para pUrNa zraddhA rakhanA, guru kI sevA krnaa|" unheM samartha gura dvArA bhalI-bhAMti sAdhutA ke viSaya meM samajhAye na jAne kA pariNAma samartha rAmadAsa ko' moganA pdd'aa| eka bAra ve apane ziSyoM ke sAtha eka gA~va se dUsare gAMva jA rahe the| rAste meM eka kisAna kA ganne kA kheta pdd'aa| kheta meM khar3e ganne dekhakara samartha rAmadAsa ke ziSyoM kA mana llcaayaa| ve Age-Age cala rahe the, gurujI eka-do ziSyoM ke sAtha abhI bahuta pIche the| ataH sAdhutA se anabhijJAve ziSya kheta ke mAlika se binA pUche hI ganne tor3ane lge| sAdhu ko jIvanopayogI cIjeM muphta meM mila sakatI haiM, parantu yAcanA karane para hii| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki vaha usa cIja ke mAlika se binA pUche hI svayaM koI cIja lene lge| yaha to sanaitikatA hai, aparAdha hai| kisAna ne sAdhuoM ko ganne tor3ate dekhA to unakI corI kI vRtti para usako bar3A krodha aayaa| ataH usane pahale to sAdhuoM ko rokA, phira bhI na mAne to vaha lAThI lekara mArane daudd'aa| sAdhu thor3I bahuta mAra khAkara Age bhAga gye| idhara pIche se samartha rAmadAsa A

Page #356
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kavana : vilApa 346 rahe the| usa kisAna ne unheM dekha kara samajhA--yaha una cora sAdhuoM kA saradAra mAlUma hotA hai| yaha soca unakI pITha para bhI kasakA cAra-pA~ca DaNDe brsaae| samartha rAmadAsa zivAjI ke guru the| kisAna ne samartha rAmadAsa ko pITA, yaha khabara ur3atI-ur3atI zivAjI ke kAnoM meM phuNcii| zivAjI ne kucha sipAhiyoM ko bhejakara usa kisAna ko giraphtAra karavAyA aura samartha rAmadAsa ke sAmane upasthita karate hue kahA- "gurudeva ! batAie isa kiratana ko kyA daNDa diyA jAe ?" becArA kisAna zivAjI kA prakopa Thevakara kAMpa rahA thaa| samartha rAmadAsa ne kahA--"isakA kyA aparAdha hai ? aparAdha ko mere ziSyoM kA hai, jinhoMne isase binA pUche hI ganne todd'e| maiMne apane ziSyoM ko sAdhutA kA adhUrA jJAna diyA, isakA daNDa mujhe mila gyaa| ataH ise chor3a do aura isakA jitanA nukasAna huA hai, usase dugunA sarakArI khajAne se bhara do|" phalataH zivAnI ne usa kisAna ko chor3a diyA aura usakI kSatipUrti kara dii| ___ kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki samartha rAmadAsa ko apane ziSyoM ko sAdhutA kA adhUrA jJAna dene ke kAraNa usakA duSpariNAma boganA pdd'aa| sAdhu-sAdhviyoM dvArA batAye gaye adhUre artha ke duSpariNAma kaI bAra sAdhu sAdhvI apane bhakta-bhaktAoM ko jo bhI nityaniyama, yA tyAga-pratyAkhAna karAte haiM yA unakA jo pATha hai, unheM raTane ke lie de dete haiM, unakA artha, vidhi, yA uddezya pUrI taraha se nahIM samajhAte | kaI sAdhu-sAdhvI svayaM bhI una pAThoM kA artha, vidhi yA uddezya pUrI taraha se nahIM samajhate, ve guru paramparA se usa pATha ko raTa lete haiM, vaha bhI kaI daphA galata-salataH isI prakAra ve apanI bhakta-bhaktAoM ko pATha raTA dete haiM, kaI bAra usakA mAmUlI artha samajhA dete haiM, ataH andhazraddhAvaza yA guru para vizvAsa karake ve usa pATha ko raTate rahI haiN| aisA totAraTana na to usa dhArmika kriyA kA vAstavika phala pradAna karatA hai aura na hI usase apanA kalyANa hotA hai, balki kaI bAra anartha bhI ho jAtA hai| besmAjhI se pATha raTane vAle kA zrama, zakti aura samaya bekAra jAtA hai| ___ kucha saccI, kintu manoraMjaka ghaTanAe~ tajie eka jagaha upAzraya meM baiThI do sAdhviyA~ dazavaikAlika sUtra ke tIsare adhyayana kA 'ghUamohA jiMdiyA' isa pATha ko isa prakAra azuddha raTa rahI thIM-'doya muA jttiyaa'| unakI guruNIjI ne zAyada unheM ThIka taraha se pATha samajhAyA yA raTAyA nahIM thaa| ve kisI ko darzana dene gaI huI thiiN| phalataH isa pATha ko 'doya muA jattiyA' ke rUpa meM galata raTate sunA upAzraya ke pAsa se hokara jAte hue do yatiyoM ne| sunakara unakA mAthA tthnkaa| unhoMne socA-ye sAdhviyA~ to hamAre lie amaMgalasUcaka zabda kaha rahI haiN| inheM samajhAnA caahie| atH| donoM yati upAzraya meM pahu~ce aura donoM

Page #357
350 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 sAdhviyoM ko galata raTate dekha usakA artha pUchA to unhoMne kahA - "isakA artha guruNIjI bAda meM btaaeNgii|" taba yatiyoM ne unase kahA- "aise nahIM, aise raTo- 'doya muA ajjiyA' / " bholI bhAlI sAdhviyoM ne yatiyoM ke kathanAnusAra vaise hI raTanA zurU kiyaa| kucha dera bAda jaba unakI guruNIjI aaii| unhoMne amaMgalasUcaka zabda sune to cauMkI aura unheM DAMTaDapaTakara zuddha pATha btaayaa| artha phira bhI na samajhAyA / isI prakAra eka gA~va meM sAdhviyA~ padhAtra huI thiiN| eka anapar3ha kintu zraddhAlu bahana unase sAmAyika ke pAThoM meM 'logassa' kA pATha sIkha rahI thii| yaha sAdhvIjI se pATha lekara ghara jAkara raTatI thii| sAdhvIjI use artha nahIM samajhAkara yahI kaha detIM ki yaha caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI stuti kA pATha hai, ise raTa lo / " becArI artha se anabhijJa zraddhAlu banna 'logassa' ke pATha meM Ae hue 'pahINa - jaramaraNA' pATha kA artha na samajhane ke kAraNa usake badale raTane lagI- 'pIhara jAra mrnnaa'| kucha hI dera bAda usakA pati AjA aura usane jaba usakI patnI ko isa prakAra pATha raTate hue sunA to pUchA- "yaha pATha kisane batAyA hai tumheM ?" vaha bolI - "guruNIjI ne mujhe yaha pATha raTane ko diyA hai| kyoM kyA huA ?" usakA pati muskarAte hue bolA "kucha artha bhI sammatI ho yA yoM hI aMTasaMTa raTe jA rahI ho ?" bholI patnI ne kahA - "mujhe to isakA kucha artha nahIM samajhAyA, guruNI jI ne, kevala pATha raTane ko diyA hai|" pati ne kahA---'bholI bhAmaNa ! pATha bhI to tuma galata raTa rahI ho, isa pATha kA artha hotA hai-- 'pIhara jAkara maranA' aisA azuddha pATha guruNIjI to de nahIM sktiiN| tumane hI apane mana se banA liyA hai|" Akhira vaha bholI bahana guruNIjI ke pAsa pahu~cI aura usa pATha ko zuddha rUpa se siikhaa| eka jagaha eka anapar3ha lar3akI ko thokSa bahuta akSarajJAna karAkara sAdhvI banA diyA gyaa| usakI guruNI eka dina namaskAra maMtra ko 'eso paMca namukkAro' pATha dekara gocarI calI gii| thor3I dera raTane ke bAda usane raTanA banda kara diyaa| jaba guruNI ko Ate dekhA to jora-jora se raTane lagI "esA paMcAno mu~ (ha) kAro (lo)" / guruNI ne sunA to usakI mUr3hatA sAtha hI apanI ajJatA para tarasa khAne lgiiN| aisI aura bhI kaI ghaTanAe~ haiM, jo upazikavarga kI anabhijJatA aura isa ora zuddha mArgadarzana kI lAparavAhI ko sUcita karatI haiN| aisI ghaTanAoM ko Apa prAyaH ha~sakara TAla dete haiM, parantu Apa logoM ko isa para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhie, aura aisI vyavasthA karanI cAhie, jisase sAdhumamAja vivekI, tatvajJAnI aura zAstra ke pAThoM ke rahasyajJa bane, anyathA aisI ghaTanAoM ko punarAvRtti hotI rahane se sAdhu samAja evaM jinazAsana kI badanAmI aura avahelanA hoka kI AzaMkA hai|

Page #358
paramAI se uganabhijJa dvArA kavana : vilApa 351 andhe mArgadarzaka : andhe anugAmI eka bAta nizcita hai ki jisa mArgadarzaka meM svayaM usa mArga, adhyAtmajJAna yA paramArtha patha kA bodha nahIM hotA, vaha AdhyAmika bhASA meM andhA mArgadarzaka kahalAtA hai| usake pIche calane vAle bhI aMdhere meM bhaTakate rahate haiN| unheM bhI koI sahI mArga svayaM nahIM sUjhatA, ve ukta ajJamArgadarzaka dvApa batAye hue mArga para andhazraddhApUrvaka calate rahate haiN| natIjA yaha hotA hai ki una andhAnukaraNa karane vAloM ko anta taka koI sahI rAstA nahIM mila pAtA, bhAgyavaza yada unheM bAda meM koI usa galata rAste se haTAkara sahI rAste para Ane ko kahatA hai yA rAhI mArga batAtA hai to bhI ve pUrvAgrahabaza usa mArga ko prAyaH nahIM pkdd'te| ve andhazraddhAlu hokara apane tathAkathita paramparAgata guru ke batAye mArga para bekhaTake cale jAte hai aura eka na eka dina ve patana ke andha garta meM par3a jAte haiN| isa prakAra ve svayaM kA bhI vinAza karate haiM aura apane ardhavidagdha mArgadarzaka ko bhI badanAma karate haiN| eka gA~va meM baniyoM kI bastI thii| gA~va ke bAhara bagIcI meM kucha janmAndha bAbA rahate the| unheM kAphI bhajana, dohe Adi yAda zaM, isalie ve logoM ko sunAte rahate the| gA~va ke baniyoM ke yahA~ se pratidina unake lie rasoI A jAtI thii| samaya-samaya para loga unheM nakada rupaye bhI bheMTa karate the| bAhara ke yAtrI bhI bagIcI meM Ate the, ve bhI unheM bheMTa de diyA karate the| isa prakAra sabhI bAoM ke pAsa kAphI rupaye ikaTThe ho gye| unake mana meM lobha bhI paidA ho gayA thA ki rupaye kaise bddh'eN| unhoMne rupayoM se sone kI giniyA~ kharIda lI aura naulI meM DAlakara apanI kamara meM bA~dhe rkhte| ve kisI kA bharosA nahIM karate the| eka bAra vahA~ kucha Thaga A gye| unheM patA lagA ki bagIcI vAle aMdhe bAbAoM ke pAsa kAphI ginniyA~ haiM, ataH ve unake darzana karane aaye| kahane lage--"hama bambaI ke jauharI haiM, tIrthayAtrA para nikale haiN| Aja kA dina dhanya hai jo Apa jaise mahAtmAoM ke darzana hue| Aja to hamArA prasAda grahaNa kiijie|" ThagoM ne dAla, bATI, cUramA taiyAra kiyA aura sabhI bAbAoM ko manuhAra ke sAtha bhojana kraayaa| bhojana ke bAda pratyeka bAbA ke caraNoM meM eka-eka ginnI bheMTa rakha dii| dUsare dina jaba ve Thaga jAne lage to bole--"Age meM aneka zreSTha tIrthoM meM jAnA hai, magara hamAre sAmane eka kaThinAI hai ki hamane yaha niyama le rakhA hai ki pratidina kisI na kisI mahAtmA ko bhojana karavAkara unheM svarNamudrA bheMTa karake hI anna grahaNa krnaa| Apa kRpA karake hamAre sAtha caleM to hamArA yaha niyama nibha sakatA hai, anyathA hameM kaI-kaI dinoM taka bhUkhA rahanA pdd'egaa| hamAre sAtha pUrA iMtajAma hai| eka ratha meM Apa 4-5 janoM ko biThA deMge, aura hama pIche-pII ApakI sevA meM paidala calate rheNge| Apako koI kaThinAI na hogI, tIrthayAtrA bhI ho jaaegii|" ThagoM kA yaha prastAva sunakara saba bAbAoM kI bA~heM khila utthiiN| ve to

Page #359
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 tIrtha yAtrA kA vicAra kara hI rahe the| eka phagaha rahane se ve Uba bhI gaye the| ataH zIghra hI prastAva svIkAra kara liyaa| bailoM ko jotakara ratha bAbAoM ke sAmane khar3A kara diyaa| saba bAbA bagIcI caukIdAra ko sauMpakara ratha meM baiTha gye| saba ne ginniyoM vAlI naulI apanI-apanI kamara meM bA~dha lii| mArga meM bhayaMkara jaMgala AyA, viSama aura unnata parva zreNiyA~ bhI thiiN| ThagoM ne avasara dekhakara bAbAoM se kahA--"aba rAstA parvatoM kI ghATiyoM meM se hotA huA bahuta ghumAvadAra hai| yahA~ se eka pagaDaMzi sIdhI usa gA~va ko jAtI hai, jahA~ hameM Aja rAta ko mukAma karanA hai, kintu isa paramahaMDI se ratha pAra nahIM ho sktaa| ratha ko 6.10 kosa kA cakkara kATakara vahA~ jAnA par3egA, Apa vyartha hI hairAna ho jAe~ge ataH isa pagaDaMDI se cale jAie, ghaNTe bhara meM Apa vahA~ pahu~ca jaayeNge|" bAbAoM kI samajha meM bAta A gyii| ve ratha se utara par3e aura ThagoM kI batAI huI pagaDaMDI para calane lge| ThagoM ne unase kahA- "bAbAjI ! jokhima vAlI koI vastu sAtha meM mata rkhiegaa| jaMgala kA mAmalA hai, koI bhI khatarA paidA ho sakatA hai|" sabhI bAbAoM ne apanI-apanI kamara meM naulI kholakara ThagoM ke kahe anusAra ratha meM rakha dii| unake mana meM ThagoM ke prati pRSThA vizvAsa jama cukA thaa| jo pratidina sabako eka-eka ginnI bheTa dete hoM, vahA~ dhIkhe kA kyA kAma ? sArA dhana ThagoM ke kabje meM A gyaa| ___ calate calate una dhUtoM ne phira bAboM meM kahA- "bAbAjI ! Apa loga saMbhalakara calate rhiegaa| rAste meM kaI gumarAha karane kAle vyakti bhI mila sakate haiM, jo Apako bahakAe~ge ki yaha pagaDaMDI nahIM hai| Apa kiMdhara jA rahe haiM, udhara khAI haiM, usameM gira par3eMge; parantu Apa una dhUrtoM kI bAta bilkuka na suneN| Apako koI barAbara AvAja de to kucha patthara apanI-apanI jholI meM bharaka) rakhie, tAki Tokane vAle ko una pattharoM se mAra bhagAyA jA sake, ve Apake pAsa hI na A skeN|" yoM ve Thaga ina aMdhe bAbAoM ko gumarAha karake nau do gyAraha ho gye| becAre aMdhe lAThI ke sahAre cala pdd'e| kucha Age bar3hane para kisI hitaiSI gbAle ne AvAja lagAI- "bAbAjI ! idhara Aga loga kahAM jA rahe haiM ? yaha rAstA nahIM hai Age bhayaMkara khoha hai, usameM gira pdd'eNge| lahareM, Age mata bddh'eN|" para bAbAoM ne dhUrtA ke sikhAye anusAra usa hitaiSI ko dhUrta sazajhakara apanI jholI se turanta patthara nikAle aura usakI tarapha pheMkane lge| jyoM-jyoM usane rokanA cAhA, tyoM-tyoM pattharoM kI bauchAra karane lge| becArA gvAlA cupa hokara calA diyaa| isI taraha aneka logoM ne unheM usa rAste se jAne se manA kiyA, magara bAbAoM ne kisI kI nahIM sunii| natIjA yaha huA ki Age calakara sabhI aMdhe bAbA eka gAre khaDDe meM gira par3e aura vahIM unake prANa pakherU ur3a gye| sacamuca svArthAndhoM ke dvArA pakar3Ae hue galata rAste para calane vAle hiye ke

Page #360
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kavana : vilApa andhoM kI yahI dazA hotI hai| yahI vAta sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (zru.1 a. 9 u. 2) maM kahI gaI hai.-- aMdho aMdhaM pahaM nito, dUramaddhANa gacchati / Avajje uppahaM janatU, aduvA pNthaannugaamie|| "aMdhA AdamI aMdhe ko prerita karake le jAe to vaha vivakSita mArga se pRthak mArga para le jAtA hai athavA aMdhA prANI utpatha para jA car3hatA hai yA anya mArga kA anusaraNa karatA hai|' 'anyenaiva nIyamAnA yavAnyAH' (jaise adho ko aMdhA le jAtA hai, to vaha patana ke garta meM unheM girA hI detA hai) isa nyAya ke anusAra yahA~ bhI adhyAtmajJAna ke patha se anabhijJa ajJAnAndha vyakti jaba dUsare ajJAnAndha logoM kA patha pradarzana karate haiM, taba ve unheM bhI isI prakAra patana ke garta meM girA dete haiN| aise lAlabujhakkar3oM se sAvadhAna kaI bAra kucha catura loga sAre gA~va kA netRtva karane ke lie gA~va ke ga~vAra logoM para apanI vidvattA, buddhimAnI evaM paNDitya kI chApa jamAte haiM aura jo bhI unakI buddhi meM sUjhatA hai, vaisI bAta bholI-bhAlI janatA ke dimAga meM ThasA dete haiN| isase nukasAna yaha hotA hai ki bholI janatA kI svayaM kI sphuraNAzakti, parIkSaNa-nirIkSaNazakti evaM nirNayazakti iNThita ho jAtI hai| vaha tathAkadhita lAlabujhakkar3a ke binA eka dina bhI kisI mAmale meM yathArtha kadama nahIM uThA sktii| vaha sadaiva anizcita dazA meM rahatI hai| eka gA~va meM eka lAlabujhakkar3ajI rahate the| gA~va meM jaba bhI koI naI bAta hotI yA kisI kI samajha meM koI bAta nahIM jAtI to veM lAlavujhakkar3ajI se pUchate the| lAlabujhakkar3ajI sahI yA galata jo bhI batA dete grAmINa loga A~kheM mUMdakara mAna lete| isa galata mArgadarzana se kaI bAra gA~va ke logoM ko musIvata bhI uThAnI par3I, phira bhI gA~va ke bhole loga 'bAbA vAkyaM pramANaM' to taraha antato gatvA unhIM ke pAsa salAha lene Ate aura vaha kaha dete use svIkAra kara lete| eka rAta ko gA~va meM hAthI A gyaa| gA~va ke logoM ne subaha hAthI ke paira nizAna dekhe to ve Azcarya meM par3a gaye, kyoMki unhoMne apanI jiMdagI meM hAthI kabhI nahIM dekhA thaa| socane lage- "patA nahIM, gA~va para kyA musIbata AegI?" itane meM kisI ne kahA-"cintA kyoM karate ho? calo na apane gA~va ke lAlabujhakkar3ajI ke paas| ve jo bhI batAe~ge tadanusAra kucha upAya karanA hogA to kreNge|" ___gA~ba ke bahuta se loga lAlabujhakkar3a ke pAsa pahu~ce aura unase nivedana kiyA ki hamAre sAtha calakara dekhiye to ye kisake nizAna haiM ? gA~va para kauna-sI Aphata utarane cAlI hai?

Page #361
354 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 lAlabujhakkar3ajI ne kahA- "calo, maiM dekhatA hU~, ye nizAna kisake haiM ?" saba ne lAlabujhakkar3ajI ko le jAkara kAphI dUra ruka ve hAthI ke padacihna dikhaae| para lAlabujhakkar3ajI ne bhI kabhI hAthI nahIM dekhA thA, phira bhI unakI kalpanAzakti bar3I vilakSaNa thii| ve dasa-pandraha minaTa kucha socakara bole - " are bhole logo ! tuma itanA bhI nahIM jaante| rAta ko eka hirana apane paira meM candramA ko bA~dhakara yahA~ AyA thaa| usI ke ye nizAna haiM, vaha yahIM se hokara gayA hai|" sabane kahA--" vAha lAlabujhakkar3ajI ! Apane ThIka hI khaa| para yaha to batAie ki isase gA~va meM koI Aphata to nahIM AegI ?" lAlabujhakkar3ajI bole - "hamAre gA~va meM candramA AyA, yaha to zubha cihna hai / ghabarAo mata, koI Aphata nahIM AegI, hameM to lagatA hai, jisako Apa zubhacihna kahate the, usI ne azubha kara diyA hai|" aba jo lAlabujhakkar3ajI bahuta jheMpa gaye aura apanA sA mu~ha lekara cale gye| isI prakAra jo vyakti kisI bAta ko soce-samajhe yA jAne bUjhe binA ekadama usa viSaya meM dUsaroM ko mArgadarzana dene yA batAne lagate haiM, ve eka prakAra se naI Aphata mola lekara vilApa kA-sA kArya karate haiN| jaba unakI bAta sahI nahIM hotI taba unakI bAta mAnane vAloM ko unakI batAI bAta se viparIta hote dekhakara duHkha, zoka, saMtApa hotA hai, jo vilApatulya hI hai| apanA ajJAna spaSTa svIkAro isalie jo vyakti jisa viSaya se anabhijJa hai, vaha usa bAre meM TAMga ar3Akara anAdhikAra ceSTA karatA hai| isa prakAra kI anAdhikAra ceza karane kA pariNAma kaI daphA bahuta bhayaMkara AtA hai| isalie samajhavAra vyakti ko yaha svIkAra karane meM koI jhijhaka nahIM honI cAhie ki "maiM isa viSaya meM anabhijJa huuN|' eka bAra RSi dayAnandajI ko kuSTa chAtroM ne pUchA - "Apa jJAnI haiM yA ajJAnI ?" unhoMne yathArtha uttara diyA- maiM kucha viSayoM jJAnI hU~, kucha meM ajJAnI / " chAtroM ne Azcarya se pUchA- yaha kaise ?" unhoMne kahA- "maiM veda, upaniSad, darzanazAstra Adi viSayoM meM jJAnI hU~ aura bhUgola, khagola, bhautika vijJAna Adi vyAvahArika viSayoM meM ajJAnI huuN|" zekhazAdI ne ThIka hI kahA hai kisI viSaya meM ajJAnI vyakti ke lie cupa rahanA bahuta acchA hai, aura vaha apane isa ajJAna ko jAnatA hai, to vaha ajJAna hI nahIM hogaa| " ajJAnI meM prAyaH pUrvAgraha aura ahaMkAra parantu manuSya kA ahaMkAra itanA ! prabala hotA hai ki vaha sUkSma rUpa se . kisI-na-kisI taraha praviSTa hokara ajJAta ajJAna hI nahIM samajhane detaa| aisA

Page #362
paramArya se abhijJa dvArA kapana : vilApa 355 ajJAnI hI pUrvAgraha ke vaza jJAnI banane kA dAna karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko dhar3alle se AdhyAtmika jJAna detA hai| vAstava meM pAzcAtya vicaraka rAbarTa haoNla (Roben Hall) ke zabdoM meM isI tathya ko anAvRta karU~ to vaha isa prakAra hogA "Ignorance gives a sort of eternity to prejudice and perpetuity to error." 'ajJAna pUrvAgraha ko eka prakAra kI zAtatA aura galatI ko sthAyitva pradAna karatA hai|' kevala zAstroM ko yA jinavANI ko ghoMTana mAtra se jJAna nahIM A jAtA hai, aura na hI zAstravacanoM ko doharAne se hI jJAna AtA hai, vaha to vidhipUrvaka unakA artha aura rahasya samajhane se hI AtA hai| yathAvAna binA kathana karanA hAsyAspada kisI bhI satya ko yathArtharUpa se samajhane ke bAda hI dUsaroM ke sAmane prakAzita karanA cAhie anyathA vyakti ha~sI kA pAtra bana jAtA hai| eka rocaka udAharaNa lIjie-- eka gA~va meM eka mUrkha AdamI rahatA thA, para vaha apane Apa ko bahuta hI catura samajhatA thaa| bAteM banAne meM bahuta hI kuzala thaa| bhAgyavaza usakA vivAha eka saMgItajJa kanyA ke sAtha huaa| vaha apanI patnI ko lene sasurAla gyaa| sasurAla meM usake sAle bhI saMgItajJa the| unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki hama prAtaHkAna paMcama rAga meM gaayeNge| usakI patnI ne apane bhAiyoM kI bAtacIta sunakara apane pati se kaha diyA ki sabere mere bhAI Apase pUche ki hamane kisa rAga meM gAyA to Apa kaha denA- saMcamarAga meN| subaha hote hI usa mUrkha ke sAloM ne gAnA mAyA aura apane bahanoI se pUchA-" kyA Apa kaha sakate haiM, hamane abhI kisa rAga F gAyA thaa|" usa mUrkha ne tapAka se kahA-"ajI ! isameM kyA pUchanA hai, vaha paMcamA rAga hI thaa|" yaha sunakara saMgItajJa sAloM ne socA---inheM apanI bAtacIta kA patA laga gayA mAlUma hotA hai| isalie gAMva se bAhara jAkara sAloM ne socA-hameM kala subaha dhanyAzrI rAga meM gAnA hai, isa bAra bahanoI se pUchege to kalaI khula jaaegii| ataH unhoMne dUsare dina subaha gAkara pUchA- "batAie Aja hamane kauna se rAga meM gAyA?" mUrkha ne uttara diyA--"yaha to chaThA rAga thA?" usa para sabhI sAle ThahAkA mArakara paraspara haMsane lge| yaha dekhakara mUrkha bolA--"are mUkhoM ! haMsate kyoM ho? kala tumane paMcama rAga meM gAyA thA, isalie Aja chaThA rAga ThIka hI to thaa| kyoMki pAMca ke bAda chaha AtA hai, yaha to choTA-sA basyA bhI jAnatA hai|" yaha sunate hI usake sAle aura majAka karane lage--'vAha, kyA kahanA hai ApakI buddhi-kamAla kaa|" usakI panoM ne use dhanyAzrI rAga batAne ke lie dhAnya kI haMDiyA btaaii| use dekhakara mUrkha bolA- "hA~-hA~, maiM jAna gayA yaha tollaDa rAga hai|" isa para usake sAle haMsI ko roka ske| isa prakAra saMgIta vidyA se

Page #363
356 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 anabhijJa mUrkha apanA cAturya batAne gayA lekina huA vaha haMsI kA pAtra hI! isI prakAra jo jisa viSaya meM bilakula nahIM jAnatA yA adhUrA jAnatA hai, vaha yadi usa adhyAtma tattva ke viSaya meM kisI se kahatA hai to hAsyAspada hI banatA hai| kathAsaritsAgara meM kahA hai 'annatAnAm kasyeha, napahAsAya jAyate ?" 'ajJatA kisako hAsyAspada nahIM banA detI ?" paramArtha ke ajJAnI : UMTa vaidya kI taraha prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki kisI paramadhya viSaya meM ajJAnI manuSya ur3Ana to bahuta dUrakI bharatA hai, bAteM bhI bahuta hI lambI ror3I karatA hai, lekina jJAna ke prakAza ko dekha sakane kI usakI AMkheM nahIM hotii| pAzcAtya vidvAn jArja harbarTa (George Herbert) ke zabdoM meM dekhiye "The ignorant hath an eagle's wings and an owl's eyes." ____ 'ajJAnI vyakti ke pAMkheM to giddha kI hotI haiM, lekina A~kheM hotI haiM ullU kii|" aise ajJAnI vyakti prAyaH andhAnukaraNa karate haiM, ve na to kisI dUsare anubhavI se koI bAta samajhate yA pUchate haiM, aura na svayaM hI adhyayana-manana karake apane ajJAna ko miTAte haiM, ulaTe ve apane Apako jJAnAnedhi batAne kA Dola karate haiN| eka zahara meM eka nAmI vaidhajI the| ve bahuta hI kuzalatA aura yuktipUrvaka rogoM kI cikitsA karate the| unake pAsa eka nausikhiyA rahatA thA, jo davAiyAM kUTatA aura pur3iyA bAMdhakara rogiyoM ko detA thaa| eka dina vaidyajI ke pAsa eka vyakti apanA U~Ta lekara ghabarAyA huA AyA aura kahani lagA- "vaidyajI, jarA mere UMTa kA ilAja kara dIjie, isake gale meM kala se kucha ghaTaka gayA hai, isa kAraNa yaha kucha khA nahIM sakatA, kevala cillAtA rahatA hai|" vaidya jI ne UMTa ko bhalIbhAMti Talakara dekhA / galA jahA~ phUlA huA thA, usa sthAna ko hAtha se sparza karake dekhaa| roga unakI samajha meM A gyaa| unhoMne U~Ta ke mAlika se kahA--"dekho bhaiyA, UMTa kara pIr3A maiM dUra kara dUMgA, use svastha bhI kara duuNgaa| mere ilAja aura zrama ke pacIsa rupaye luuNgaa|" U~Ta ke mAlika ne svIkAra kiyaa| unhoMne eka hAtha meM lakar3I kA eka hathaur3A liyA aura UMTa ke gale ke nIce dUsarA hAtha rakhA, phira do coTeM hathor3e kI lagAI, isase gale meM jo tarabUja aTakA huA thA, vaha phUTa gayA aura U~Ta aba use acchI taraha cabAkara khAne lagA, vaha svastha ho gyaa| UMTa ke mAlika ne vaidha ko dhanvAda sahita 25 rupaye de diye aura UMTa ko lekara prasannatApUrvaka lauttaa| vaidyajI kA nausikhiyA celA umkI ina ceSTAoM aura jhaTapaTa pAMca minaTa meM paJcIsa rupaye banA lene kI vRtti dekhakara mana hI mana socane lagA- maiM bhI to aisA kara

Page #364
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 357 sakatA huuN| yahAM rahate-rahate maiM davAiyoM ke naam| unake guNa aura upayoga kI vidhi Adi jAna gayA hU~, phira yahAM itane kama vetana meM kyoM par3A rahUM ? kyoM na isI taraha khUba paise kamAU~ ?" ataH dUsare dina se usane gadhajI kI naukarI chor3a dii| caurAhe para eka kamarA lekara usame kucha davAiyoM kI zIziyAM lagA lii| bAhara eka borDa lagA diyA--'yahAM pratyeka roga kA ilAja hotA hai| jogI Ane lge| duniyA meM rogiyoM kI kamI nahIM hotii| vaha nIma hakIma rogiyoM ko Apane adhUre jJAna ke AdhAra para davAiyAM detA rahA, kabhI kisI ke davA laga gaI to ThIka, na lagI to usake bhaagy| eka dina eka bur3hiyA ko lekara usake beTe usa vaidya ke pAsa aaye| bole-"vaidyajI ! dekhiye to isa bur3hiyA ko kyA ho gayA hai ? isake gale meM sUjana ho gaI hai|' vaidyajI ko apane gurujI dvArA U~Ta kA kiyA huA ilAja yAda aayaa| unhoMne do cAra pustakeM dekhIM, bur3hiyA ke lar3akoM ko zviAsa dilAne ke lie usakI nabja, ceharA vagairaha TaTole / phira bole - "bahuta zI hI ilAja kara dUMgA, bur3hiyA vilkula svastha ho jAegI, paccIsa rupaye lgeNge|" bur3hiyA ke putroM ne svIkAra kiyaa| anAr3I vaidya ne jhaTa lakar3I kA hathaur3A chaThAyA aura bur3hiyA ke gale ke nIce hAtha rakhakara Upara se de maaraa| bur3hiyA ne to eka hI hathaur3e meM AMkheM phera lI aura vahIM dama tor3a diyaa| bur3hiyA ke putra yaha kahate hI rahe ki "yaha kyA kara rahe haiM ? bur3hiyA ko mAra rahe haiM yA ilAja kara rahe haiN|" para usane kisI kI eka na sunI aura dhur3hiyA ke mara jAne para usake ghara vAloM ne vaidya ko bahuta bhalA-burA kahA to usane kahA- 'bharanA jInA kisI ke hAtha kI bAta nahIM hai, maiMne apane gurujI dvArA batAI huI cikitsA kI hai| eka U~Ta kA galA sUja gayA thA, taba gurujI ne yahI cikisA kI thI?" bhalA kyA usa bur3hiyA ke putra aba isa nIma hakIma para kabhI zraddhA kara sakate the? yA isakI phIsa de sakate ye? kadApi nhiiN| vahI huA, bur3hiyA mara gaI / nIma hakIma kI dukAna logoM ne vahAM se jabarana uThavA dii| use apane zahara se bhagA yiaa| becAre kI bar3I durgati huii| kahane kA matalaba hai--adhUrI samajha ke yA adhakacare paMDita svayaM isa prakAra kA aMdhAnukaraNa karake garvasphIta hokara dUsaroM kA artha kara DAlate haiN| tattvajJAnI par3hane-sunane mAtra se nahIM, pratyakSa tIvra anubhava se isalie adhyAtma jJAna kA upadeza dene vAle pratyeka vyakti ko par3hane ke sAtha gunanA bhI Avazyaka hai| tairane kI kalA kevala hastakeM par3hane se nahIM AtI, usake lie pratyakSa anubhava karanA par3atA hai| isI prakAra kAlata, DAkTarI, vaidyaka yAanya kaI vidyAeM bahuta lambe abhyAsa ke vAda anubhava se jAtI haiN| isI prakAra AdhyAtmika jJAna bhI kevala zAstroM ko raTane se, vividha pustakoM ke par3hane mAtra se yA kisI kA andhAnukaraNa karane se hI nahIM AtA, usake lie bhI pratyakSa anubhava kI AvazyakatA hotI hai|

Page #365
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 anubhUti kI vedI para hI saMyama, yam-niyama Adi kA pAlana yA AdarzoM kA AcaraNa ho sakatA hai| jo vyakti kevala nizcayanaya kI bAteM sunakara yA par3hakara athavA ghoMTakara calegA, vaha vyavahAranaya se bilkula anabhijJa yA adhakacare vyakti samasyAoM ke Ane para dhokhA khaaegaa| svaya~ bhI kaSTa meM par3egA aura jinako vaha adhyAtma kI ekAMgI bAta batAyegA vaha bhI dAva meM pdd'eNge| eka anubhavahIna vedAntavAdI bahana kisI ardhavidagdha upadezaka se suna AI nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati paavkH| na cainaM kledayatyApo, na zoSayati mArutaH / "ina AtmA ko na to zastra kATa sakate haiM, na agni jalA sakatI hai, na ise pAnI galA sakatA hai, na hI havA ise sukhA sakatI hai|" nizcayanaya kI taraha yaha bAteM usake dimAga meM ghUma rahI thI ki "AtmA na to khAtI hai, na pItI hai, vaha to bilakula nirAhArI hai|" ghara Ate hI usane cUlhe kI har3atAna kara dii| jaba AtmA nirAhArI hai to AhAra kyoM banAyA jAe ? zAma ko usake pati apane daphtara se aae| ghara meM kadama rakhate hI cUlhA ThaMDhA dekhA, zrImatIjI ko leMge hue udAsa dekhA to bole-"kyA Aja tabiyata ThIka nahIM hai ? kyA Aja rasoI nA banegI ?" ekAnta nizcayavAdI usa mahilA ne pAka se kahA-"AtmA to nirAhArI hai, vaha to ajara-amara hai, na kaTatA hai, na janatA hai, na galatA hai, aura na sUkhatA hai| phira kisake lie rasoI banAU~ ?" "acchA, Aja nizcayanaya yA vedAnna kA pATha par3ha AI ho, isI se aisA kaha rahI ho| para tumheM patA hai, AtmA ke sAtha zarIra bhI lagA hai, indriyA~ bhI aura mana bhii| ye samparka sUtra na hote to na khAnA nitA, na sUMghanA, cakhanA, sunanA, aura sparza karanA hotaa| parantu abhI to tumhArI AtmA usa bhUmikA para nahIM pahuMcI, isalie sabhI kucha vyavahAra karanA pdd'egaa|" phira bhI vaha pUrvAgrahI aura jiddI mahIlA nahIM mAnI aura kahatI rahI--'ye saba aupAdhika haiM, bAhya saMyoga haiM, inakA AtmA se koI vAstA nahIM hai, ye to apane Apa Ate haiM aura haTa jAte haiM, AtmA apane Apa meM ThIka vaisI hai, jaisA ki maiMne kahA hai|" aba to pati mahodaya se na rahA gyaa| unhoMne usake nizcayavAda ko parakhane ke lie eka jalatI huI lakar3I lAkara jarA-sI chuA dii| phaurana mahilA cillA uThI-"o bApa re ! maiM to jala mrii|" "jala kahAM se gaI ? tuma to kahatI thIM na, ki AtmA jalatI nahIM hai ?" pati mahodaya ne khaa| aba usakI akla ThikAne aaii| calI--"yaha to zarIra ke sAtha samparka hone se jalatI hai|"

Page #366
paramArca se anabhijJa dvArA kavana : vilApa pati bolA---"jaise zarIra ke sAtha dhAtmA kA samparka hone se vaha jalatI hai, jalane kA anubhava hotA hai, vaise hI zarIra ke sAtha samparka hone se ise bhUkha-pyAsa bhI lagatI hai, yaha sunatI aura sUMghatI bhI hai, AhAra bhI karatI hai| saba prakAra sukha-dukha kA vedana anubhava bhI karatI hai|" isIlie maiMne kahA ki ekAMgI aura adhUrA jJAna dUsaroM ke sAmane kahane aura tadanusAra karane se kaI khataranAka samasyAeM dA ho jAtI haiN| anubhavahIna vyakti usa ekAMgI jJAna kA durupayoga karate haiN| ve AdazoM kI chAyA meM kaI anartha kara baiThate haiN| isalie yahAM jaise usa nizcayanayavAdI ekAMpo adhakacare jJAnI ne usa mahilA ko bhI ekAMgI nizcayanaya kA pATha par3hAyA, sAtha meM vyavahAranaya kA tattva nahIM batAyA, isake kAraNa ghara meM gar3abar3azAlA paidA ho gii| vaima hI anya ekAMgI jJAniyoM se ho sakatI yaha kyoM hotA hai ? isakA kAraNa hai-anubhUti kI tIvratA kA abhAva / vyakti sanatA hai, lekina anubhUti meM tIvratA na Ane se vaha zravaNa kAryakArI nahIM hotaa| anubhUti kI tIvratA hone se tIna kAraNa pratIta hote haiM--pahalA hai--zabda, dasarA hai-anamAna, aura tIsarA hai prtykssiikrnn| zabda se kevala vasta kI jAnakArI hotI hai| jAnakArI aura anubhUti meM antara hai| zAstroM se jo sunate haiM, usase zAbdika jJAna hotA hai, anubhava nhiiN| 'cInI' zabda sunate hI pahale usakI jAnakArI hotI hai, anUbhUti to cInI ko khAne ke bAda hotI hai | anumAna se bhI zAbdika jJAna ke sAtha jur3ane para thor3I anubhUti hotI hai, kintu usa anubhUti meM tIvratA nahIM aatii| anubhUti kI pUrI tIvratA pratyakSIkaraNa meM hotI hai| Apa kaha dete haiM ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya Adi AtmA ke vikAsa ke lie acchI bAteM haiN| para yaha jJAna to Apako zAstroM se huA hai, athavA bhagavAna yA mahApuruSoM ne kahA hai, isalie huA hai| Apane unakA jIvana meM anubhava nahIM kiyA- pratyakSIkaraNa nahIM kiyA, taba taka ApakI ina bAtoM ke prati tIvra anubhUti nahIM khlaaegii| Apane to kevala par3hakara yA sunakara kevala zAbdika yA AnumAnika jJAna ke AdhAra para hI kaha diyA hai ki ye bAteM acchI haiN| eka paNDita sasurAla se ghara AyA ta Ate hI AMgana meM baiThakara rone lagA, logoM ne rone kA kAraNa pUchA to jora-jora se rote hue bolA- 'merI strI vidhavA ho gii|" hitaiSIjanoM ne use samajhAyA ki "tuma to jIvita baiThe ho, phira tumhArI patnI kaise vidhavA ho gaI ?" usane kahA- 'merI sasurAla meM kisI kahA hai, bhalA vaha jhUTha kyoM bolegA?" Aja sthiti aisI hai ki adhikAMza hiMgakSita aura zAstroM ko par3hane eva raTane

Page #367
Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 360 vAle loga aisI tIvra anubhUti se rahita haiM, ve kevala zAbdika yA AnumAnika jJAna ke AdhAra para dUsaroM ko tattvajJAna kI bAteM kahate rahate haiM, jo ki adhUrA jJAna hai / usI tIvrAnubhUti ke abhAva meM Aja adhyAlajJAna AcaraNavihIna, laMgar3A aura ekAMgI ho gayA hai| saMta kabIrajI ne isIlie isa anubhUta satya ko prastuta kiyA thA-merA-terA manuvA kAse eka hoya re ?" maiM kahatA hU~ A~khina dekhI, tU kahatA kAgada kI lekhI / urajhAya re|| maiM kahatA surajhAvanahArI, tU rAkhA niSkarSa yaha hai ki anubhava-jJAna ke binA kevala par3he-sune yA likhe jJAna ko hI saba kucha jJAna mAnakara Aja kaI dhurandhara paNDita garja rahe haiM, aura apane Apako mahAn jJAnI hone kA dAvA karate haiN| vAstava meM jIvra anubhUti ke binA mahAjJAnI yA adhyAtmajJAnI hone kA dAvA karake dUsaroM ke mAdhyama se kisI bAta ko dUsare ke dimAga meM ThasAnA bahuta khataranAka hai| usase jIvana meM visaMgati hotI hai, AtmatRpti nahIM / Atmika utkAnti hone ke badale sthitisthApakakA A jAtI hai| isIlie kabIrajI ne sApha-sApha kaha diyA paNDita aura mazAlacI, donoM bujhe nAhiM / aurana ko kara cA~danA, Apa aMdhere mAhiM / / dIpaka dUsare padArthoM ko prakAzita karatA hai, magara svayaM usake tale to aMdherA hI rahatA hai, isI prakAra jo tathAkathita adhyAtmajJAnI haiM, ve tIvra anubhUtihIna hone ke kAraNa dUsaroM ko samajhAne ke lie kamara kase rahate haiM, magara svayaM pratyakSa anubhUti se rahita hone se adhUrA samajhe baiThe haiN| isIlie vtahA hai "svAjJAnajJAninI viralAH ' 'apane ajJAna ko jAnane vAle jagat meM virale hI haiN|' svayaM meM prakAza nahIM, ve dUsare prakAza ko kahIM jAnate jIvana meM sabase bar3I zakti apane Apako dekhane-parakhane kI hai| yadi vaha prakAza kisI ke pAsa hai to vaha saccA jJAnI hai| agara yaha prakAza nahIM hai to vedoM aura purANoM kA, jainAgamoM aura piTakoM kA prakAza bhI kisa kAma kA ? amuka dharma aura saMskRti kA prakAza bhI kyA kAma AegA ? duniyAbhara ke prakAza usake sAmane camakeM, para agara usakI AMkheM khulI nahIM haiM, yA netroM meM dekhane kI jyoti nahIM hai to bAhara ke kisI bhI prakAza kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM raha jAtA hai, jIvana meN| eka rAjA kI sabhA meM yaha prazna chir3a gayA ki jagat meM sabase bar3A prakAza kauna-sA hai| isapara eka paNDita ne kahA- "isameM kyA pUchanA hai, sUrya kA prakAza hI sabase bar3A hai|" dUsare paNDita ne isakA prativAda karate hue kahA- "sUrya kA prakAza prakAza hote

Page #368
paramArya se anabhijJa dvArA kavana : vilApa 361 hue tapatA hai, vaha AnandadAyaka nhiiN| prakAza jo candramA kA acchA hai, jo zItala bhI hai, AnandadAyaka bhii| isalie merI samajha meM sabase bar3A prakAza candramA kA hai|" isa taraha eka ke bAda eka paNDita bole|| kisI ne kucha kahA, kisI ne kuch| eka anya paNDita ne kahA-..-."rAjana ! candramA, sUrya aura anya prakAza to kevala makAnoM yA khule maidAnoM meM rozanI pahu~cAtA hai| lekina ghara ke andara kone meM sUrya, candramA kI rozanI nahIM pahu~ca pAtI, vahA~ nanhA sA miTTI kA dIpaka hI prakAza pahu~cAtA hai, aMdhere ko miTAtA hai| isIlie dIpAvalI garva kA sArA dAromadAra miTTI ke dIpaka para hai, usI ko isa parva kA dAyitva sauMpA gayA hai|" isa sArI carcA ke daurAna eka dArzanika gaNDita cupacApa baiThA rhaa| rAjA ne use dhupa dekhakara kahA -"Apa bhI to kucha khie|" usane kahA-"kahane kI apekSA sunanA adhika acchA hai| magara ApakA anurodha hai to maiM bhI kucha khuuNgaa| bAta yaha hai ki sUrya, candramA, dIpaka yA anya sabhI prakAra ke prakAza prakAza haiM, isameM koI sandeha nahIM; lekina sabase bar3A prakAza to ina choTe-se netroM meM hai| A~kha ke choTe-se kendrabindu meM jo jyoti jala rahI hai, vahI to sabase bar3A prakAza hai| aura saba prakAza to hoM, lekina yaha prakAza na ho to kucha nahIM hai, sarvana andhakAra hai| agara A~khoM kI rozanI bujha gaI hai yA dhuMdhalI par3a gaI hai to hajAroM sUpa prakAzita ho jAe~, lAkhoM candramA aura karor3oM dIpaka bhI prakAzita hote raheM, inake rAkAza kA jarA bhI patA nahIM lgegaa| inake prakAza kA mUlya usake lie kucha bhI nahIM rhtaa| ataH sabase bar3A prakAza to ina do netroM kA hai|" hA~ to, maiM kaha rahA thA ki jisake jIvana meM anubhUti ke divya netroM kA prakAza nahIM hai, usake sAmane lAkha lAkha dharmagranthoM aura zAstroM kA athavA mahApuruSoM kA prakAza ho to kisa kAma kA? jo bAta anubhava se siddha hotI hai, vaha zAstroM ke panne palaTane se nahIM ho sktii| aise saikar3oM udAharaNa hamAre sAmane haiM, jinase patA calatA hai ki saikar3oM zAstroM ke vidvAn zabdajAlarUpa mahAraNya meM pha~se rahate haiM aura eka anubhUti-sampanna, zabdazAstra se anabhijJa vyakkiI usa ulajhana ko phaurana sulajhA detA hai| tathAgata buddha ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| eka dina eka catura evaM buddhimAna loga eka andhe AdamI ko unake pAsa le gye| unhoMne kahA-"bhaMte ! yaha AdamI aMdhA hai| hama saba isake hitaiSI haiN| hamane ise taraha-taraha kI yuktiyoM, tarkoM aura anumAnoM tathA zAstravacanoM ke AdhAra para samajhAyA ki prakAza hai, lekina vaha kisI bhI taraha se nahIM maantaa| isakI dalIloM ke Apa hama niruttara ho jAte haiN| yaha kahatA hai-pratyakSa chuAkara dikhAo to maiM mAnU~ ki ekAza hai| hama ise prakAza kA kaise sparza karAe~ ? yaha kahatA hai, jAne do, sparza karAU na batAo to, mere kAna haiM, prakAza meM AvAja karo to maiM suna lU~, athavA mujhe cakhakara dikhAo yA prakAza meM gaMdha ho to maiM sUMghakara patA lagA luuN| hamAre pAsa inakA koI upAya nahIM hai| prakAza sirpha A~khoM se dekhA jA sakatA hai aura A~kha isake pAsa hai nhiiN| isalie yaha hamase kahatA hai ki tuma

Page #369
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saba aMdhe mAlUma hote ho aura mujhe aMdhA siddha karane ke lie tuma prakAza kI bAteM karate ho| isalie hama hAra-thakakara ise Apake pAsa lAe haiN| sambhava hai, Apa ise prakAza ke bAre meM samajhA skeN|" tathAgata buddha ne kahA-''maiM ise samajhAne kI galatI nahIM kruuNgaa| merA samajhAnA pralApamAtra hI siddha hogaa| tuma loga ise galata jagaha le Ae ho| ise le jAo, kisI cikitsaka ke pAsa, jo isakI A~kha kA upacAra kara ske| ise upadeza kI nahIM, upacAra kI jarUrata hai| tumhAre aura rei samajhAne se isakI samasyA hala nahIM hogI, isakI samasyA hala hogI A~kha ThIka trine se| phira to yaha svataH prakAza ko dekha jAna legaa|" AguntakoM ko buddha kI bAta ThIka lgii| ve use eka netra cikitsaka ke pAsa le gae aura bhAgyavaza kucha mahInoM meM usakI oNmva ThIka ho gii| aba vaha svayaM prakAza ko dekhane lagA thaa| buddha ke pAsa jAkara usani savinaya kahA--"bhaMte ! maiM galatI para thaa| prakAza to thA, para mere netroM meM prakAza kahIM thA ki use dekha skuuN| aba maiM saba kucha dekha sakatA huuN|" jaba taka anubhUtiyukta prakAza na ho, prakAza ke dAvedAra na bano niSkarSa yaha hai ki viveka kA prakAza1 to sabake pAsa hotA hai, lekina kucha prakAza ke dAvedAra dUsaroM ke prakAza ko prakApa na batAkara svayaM jo prakAza de rahe haiM, usI ko prakAza mAnane kI dhRSTatA kara rahe haiN| gautama maharSi ne yahI saMketa kiyA hai ki yadi tumhAre pAsa anubhaba kA prakAza na ho to dUsaroM ko prakAza dene yA dikhAne kA dAvA mata karo, na dikhaao| buddha kI taraha use apanA anubhava de do tAki usake viveka-netra khula ske| eka vidvAna thA, vedoM aura zAstroM meM pAgata / usane aneka zAstra ghoMTa rakhe the| jaba dekho taba, usakI jilA para zAstravacana hote| isa upalabdhi kA use bahuta garva thaa| vaha sadA eka jalatI mazAla apane hAtha meM lekara calatA| cAhe dina ho yA rAta, yaha mazAla usake sAtha haradama rahatI thii| jaba koI usase isake rahane kA kAraNa pUchatA to vaha kahatA--."saMsAra aMdhakAra se vyApta / maiM isa mazAla ko lekara calatA hU~, tAki manuSyoM ko kucha prakAza avazya mile| unake jIvana-patha para chAye aMdhakAra ko yaha mazAla miTAkara prakAzita kregii|" eka dina eka bhikSu ne usake yaha zaba sune to muskarAkara bolA-"mitra ! agara Apake netra isa sarvavyApI sUrya ko nahIM khi sakate, ve jyoti vihIna haiM, to sAre saMsAra ko aMdhakArapUrNa to mata khie| phira ApakI yaha mazAla sUrya ke prakAza ko kyA prakAza degI? aura jo sUrya ko hI nahIM dekha pA rahe haiM, ve tumhArI isa choTI-sI mazAla ko kaise dekha sakeMge?" Aja aneka dharmaguruoM, upadezakoM aura adhyAtmavettAoM kI mazAleM isa

Page #370
paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA kathana : vilApa 363 vizva AkAza meM jalatI dikhAI de rahI haiN| sabhI kA dAvA hai ki unake atirikta anyatra anya koI prakAza hI nahIM hai| isalie dUsaroM ko adhyAtmajJAna kA prakAza dene yA prakAza dene kA dAvA karane se pahale svayaM apane Apako prakAzita kro| Apa svayaM jJAna se prakAzita ho jAe~ge to phira yogyamAtra ko dekhakara tattvajJAna dene meM Apako koI saMkoca nahIM hogaa| gItA meM bhI yahI batahA hai "upadekSyanti na jJAnaM jJAninastattvadarzinaH / " " ve tattvadarzI evaM jJAnI tumheM jJAna ) adhyAtmatattvajJAna) kA upadeza deMge, unake pAsa jaao|' pahale svayaM zAstroM ke rahasya ko samajho tathAgata buddha kA eka vAkya hai-appadIpo bhava' apane svayaM ke dIpaka bano, taba dUsaroM ko arthabodha karAne kA prayatna kro| jainazAstroM meM jagaha-jagaha 'gItArtha ' zabda AtA hai| usakA artha bhI yahI hai dila jo sthAnAMga, samavAyAMga Adi zAstroM kA artha, paramArtha, rahasyArtha yukti-prayukti aura anubhava se jAna gayA hai, jisane zAstra ke arthoM ko AtmasAt kara liyA hai, dUsare agItArtha sAdhu usI ke nizrAya meM raha sakate haiM, vicaraNa kara sakate haiN| aisA gItArtha aparka nizcita vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ko adhyAtmajJAna ke vividha vyAvahArika pahalU bhI samajhAtA hai| vaha anubhava aura zAstravacanoM kA samanvaya karake svayaM calatA aura dUsaroM ko calAtA hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne isa jIvAnsUtra ke dvArA yaha saMketa kara diyA hai ki kisI ko jhapapaTa tattvajJAna yA upadeza dene kI utAvala na karo, pahale svayaM ko khUba taiyAra kara lo, zAstravacanoM kA, adhyAtmatajyoM kA nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM dRSTiyoM se gahana adhyayana karo, tatpazcAt usakA sakriya AcaraNa karake anubhava karo, tabhI dUsaroM ko usakA bodha yA upadeza do, anyathA aparipakvadazA meM diyA gayA bodha vyartha pralApa mAtra hogaa| bauddhajagata kI eka kamboDiyana karaNa hai| usakA sArAMza yaha hai ki eka dina kamboja samrATa timi kI rAjasabhA meM bauddhabhikSu aayaa| kahane lagA- "rAjan ! maiM tripiTakAcArya hU~, 15 varSa taka sAre bauddhatagata kA tIrthATana karake maiMne saddharma ke gUr3ha tattvoM kA rahasyodghATana kara liyA hai| aba maiM Apake rAjya kA dharmAcArya bananA cAhatA hUM, isI kAmanA se yahA~ AyA hU~ / " samrAT bhikSu kI kAmanA suna kiMcit muskarAkara bolA- "ApakI sadicchA maMgalamayI hai, lekina merI prArthanA hai ki agara sabhI dharmagranthoM kI eka AvRtti aura kara ddaaleN| " bhikSu mana hI mana bar3A kSubdha huA, para samrAT ke Age vyakta na kara skaa| socA- "kyoM na eka AvRtti aura karake mukhya dharmAcArya kA pada prApta kara lU~ / " dUsare varSa jaba vaha samrAT ke grAmane upasthita huA to samrAT ne phira

Page #371
Ananda pravacana: bhAga 6 364 kahA-- "bhagavan ! ekAntasevana ke sAtha eka bAra aura dharmagranthoM kA pArAyANa kara leM to zreyaskara hogA / " bhikSu ke krodha kI sImA na rhii| apamAnadaMzapIr3ita bhikSu dina-bhara bhaTakatA - bhaTakatA zAma saddharma ke gUr3ha tattvoM kA hasyodghATana kara liyA hai| aba maiM Apake rAjya kA dharmAcArya bananA cAhatA hU~, isI kAmanA se yahAM AyA huuN|" samrAT bhikSu kI kAmanA suna kiMcit muskarAkara bolA- "ApakI sadicchA maMgalamayI hai, lekina merI prArthanA hai ki Apa sabhI dharmagranthoM kI eka AvRtti aura kara ddaaleN|" bhikSu mana hI mana bar3A kSubdha huA, para amrAT ke Age vyakta na kara sakA ! socA--"kyoM na eka AvRtti aura karake mukhya armAcArya kA pada prApta kara lU~ / " dUsare varSa jaba vaha samrAT ke sAmane upasthita huA to samrAT ne phira kahA--''bhagavan ! ekAntasevana ke bAda eka baga aura dharmagranthoM kA pArAyaNa kara leM to zreyaskara hogaa|" bhikSu ke krodha kI sImA na rhii| apAmAnadaMzapIr3ita bhikSu dinabhara bhaTakatA bhaTakatA zAma ko eka sunasAna nadI paTa para AjA, rAtri prArambha hote hI niyamAnusAra sAndhya prArthanA meM baiTha gyaa| Aja kI prArthanA meM use apUrva Ananda AyA / zabdoM ke naye naye artha cetanA para sphurita hone lge| vaha rAta bhara apUrva mastI meM DUbA rhaa| dUsare dina subaha hote hI dharmazAstra lekara baiTha gaya || lagAtAra sAta dina taka isI prakAra zAstrapAThoM ke naye-naye arthoM kI sphuraNA apanI anubhUti aura yukti ke sAtha usakI cetanA meM hotI rhii| sAtaveM dina samrAT timiGa svayaM unheM prAnA karane Ae "bhaMte ! pdhaarie| dharmAcArya ke Asana ko suzobhita kiijie|" paraMtu bhikSu kI dharmAcArya banane kI mahattvAkAMkSA aba samApta ho cukI thI, pANDitA aura adhyAtmajJAna ke ahaMkAra kA sthAna aba AtmajJAna ke Ananda ne le liyA thaa| maMda muskAna ke sAtha bhikSu ne kahA - "rAjan ! aba merI mahattvAkAMkSA dhamavAryA banane kI nahIM rhii| saddharma, adhyAtmajJAna Adi AcaraNa kI vastue~ haiM, vahire upadeza kI nhiiN| AcaraNapUrvaka upadeza kisI jijJAsu ko ahaMkArarahita hokara kiyA jAe to ThIka hai|" bandhuo ! maharSi gautama ne isI Azaya ke / lekara isa jIvanasUtra meM kahA hai-'asaMpahAre kahie khelAvo' kyA AdhyAtmika aura kyA vyAvahArika sabhI kSetroM meM binA anubhava ke koI bAta kisI ko kahanA bilApamAtra hI hotI hai| isa para Apa sabhI gaharAI se manana- cintana kareM aura jIvana meM Acarita karane kA puruSArtha kreN| *

Page #372
vikSiptacitta ko kahanA : vilApa priya dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM eka anya satya kA udghATana karanA cAhatA hU~, jo pratyeka sAdhaka ke lie jIvana meM upayogI hai| naitika dRSTi se isakA upayoga jIvana meM hai aura AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bhii| ise apanAe bima sAdhaka mAnasika kleza se saMtapta hogA aura nimittoM ko bhI zAyada kosane lgegaa| gItama kulaka kA yaha tetIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai, jisakA maharSi gautama ne isa prakAra ullekha kiyA hai vikkhittacitte kahie vilAvo' 'jisakA citta vikSipta ho, use tala jJAna kI athavA anya kisI naitika jIvana tattva kI bAta kahanA bekAra hai,vilApa hai|' vikSiptacitta kyA aura kyoM ? hamAre zarIra ke sAtha antaHkaraNa kA sambandha jur3A huA hai| antaHkaraNa ke vaidika darzanoM meM cAra aMga mAne gaye haiM--mana, buddhi, citta aura ahNkaar| unameM se citta antaHkaraNa kA eka mahattvapUrNa aNghai| jaina darzana bhana ke hI antargata zeSa tInoM kA samAveza kara letA hai| hA~, to citta kA kAma hai--cikana krnaa| kisI kArya ko karane se pahale usakA cintana citta se kiyA jAtA hai| agara citta ThIka ho, ekAgra ho, samAhita ho, abadhAnayukta ho, idhara-udhara bikharA huA na ho tathA kisI ekacintana ke lie abhISTa vastu meM ekAgra ho to usakArya kA cintana acchA hotA hai, vaha kArya bhI ThIka hotA hai| isIlie kyA AdhyAtmika aura kyA vyAvahArika, sabhI kSetroM meM citta ko ekAgra karanA dattacitta honA, bahuta hI Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai| eka vyakti bahuta hI sundara vezabhUSA meM susaJjita hai, tela, itra Adi lagAye hue hai, usakA zarIra-sauSThava bhI acchA hai, viltu usakA citta kisI cintA se vyAkula hai, yA usakA citta kisI iSTa vastu yA vyakiA ke viyoga ke kAraNa zokAkrAnta hai, athavA

Page #373
Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 366 usako kisI kArya meM asaphalatA milI hai, kise ne bhArI apamAna kara diyA hai, isake kAraNa citta meM uccATa hai, usakA citta ghara ke yA vyavasAya ke kisI kAma meM nahIM lagatA, athavA citta kisI bImArI, pIr3A, vyAdhi yA Adhi ke kAraNa ukhar3A huA hai, usakA citta pAMcoM indriyoM meM se kisI ke bhI Saya meM atyanta mugdha aura lubdha hai, usake citta meM koI premikA basI huI hai, yA kinI virodhI kI hatyA karane, kisI ke yahA~ corI-DakaitI karane yA kisI vastu ko apani kabje meM karane kI yojanA meM citta saMlagna hai, usa samaya vaha apane citta ko ghara yA vyavasAya ke kisI kAma meM lagAnA cAhatA hai, taba vaha bilkula nahIM lagatA, ise hI zAstrIya paribhASA meM vikSiptacitta kahate haiM / vaise vikSipta pAgala ko bhI kahate haiN| jaise pAgala AdamI kisI eka vicAra, nizcaya yA saMkalpa para sthira nahIM raha sakatA, vaha bhI eka kSaNa pahale kucha socatA hai, kSaNabhara bAda usa vicAra se bilakula ulaTe vicAra karatA hai| isI prakAra vikSipta citta vAlA vyakti bhI pAgala-sA, udvipra, bahamI, jhakkI yA sanakI ho jAtA hai| vikSipta avasthA citta kI eka bhUmikA hai, jahA~ citta caMkana aura asthira rahatA hai| jaise kisI tAlAba yA nadI ke zAnta pAnI / meM DhelA yA patthara DAlA jAe to vaha pAnI kSubdha yA caMcala ho uThatA hai, usameM eka ramatha kaI lahareM uThatI haiM, usa pAnI meM koI yadi apanA pratibiba dekhanA cAhe to nahIM dekha sakatA, isI prakAra cittarUpI zAnta-sarovara meM koI vyakti krodha-lobha Adi vikAroM ke Dhele yA patthara pheMke to vaha bhI kSubdha yA caMcala ho uThatA hai, usameM bhI vikRtiyukta vicAroM kI asaMkhya taraMgeM uThatI haiN| isa prakAra ke caMcala taraMgayukta citta meM koI apane AtmasvarUpa kA pratibimba dekhanA cAhe, athavA apane abhISTa kArya kA ThIka cintana karanA cAhe to kabhI nahIM kara sktaa| aisA citta vikSiptacitta hai, jisameM ekAgratA aura zAnti se nirAkula evaM samatvayukta saMtulita hokara koI bhI abhISTa cintana nahIM ho sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM sarvaprathama kliSTa citavRttiyoM ke nirodha kI bAta kahI gaI hai| yogasAdhanA kA pahalA 'rATha cittavRtti ke nirodha, citta kI tanmayatA, ekAgratA aura samatva se calatA hai| vittavRtti ekAgra evaM sthira ho jAne ke bAda jo bhI AdhyAtmika yA yaugika sAdhanA kI jAtI hai, vaha ThIka DhaMga se calatI hai, usameM uttarottara saphalatA milatI calI jAtI hai| isase sAdhaka kA utsAha, zraddhA aura AtmavizvAsa bar3hatA hai, vaha Age kI bhUmikA para yathAzIghra ArUr3ha ho jAtA hai| yoga ke jo yama, niyama aura ATha Apa haiM, unameM bhI saphalatA yA unakI saphalatApUrvaka ArAdhanA sAdhanA bhI tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba pahale cittavRtti ekAgra aura tanmaya ho / yadi citta anyamanaska ho, dUsarI ora saMlagna ho, kisI vikAra meM grasta ho, athavA kisI Arta- raudradhyAna meM saMlagna ho jo yama, niyama Adi kA pAlana yA sAdhanA ThIka DhaMga se nahIM ho sktii|

Page #374
viliptacitta kokahanA : vilApa 367 citta prasanna yA svaccha na ho to bhagavAna kI sevA-pUjA yA stuti-bhakti bhI nahIM ho sakatI, asvaccha yA vikSiptacitta meM bhakti-stote karate samaya nAnA vikalpoM kI taraMgeM utthegii| isalie yogIzvara Anandadhana jI ne kahA "citta prasanne re pUjanaphala kahAM, pUjA akhaNDita eha" maMtrazAstra kA bhI yaha niyama hai ki liMsI bhI maMtra kA jaba taka citta kI ekAgratA yA tanmayatApUrvaka jApa nahIM kiyA jAtA, taba taka usameM saphalatA yA siddhi nahIM mila sakatI, na usI prakAra ke vikSipta citta se kiye gaye maMtrajApa se abhISTa prayojana hI siddha hotaa| adhyayana ke kSetra meM bhI yahI bAta hai| yaba taka vidyArthI kA citta adhyayana ke lie abhISTa viSaya meM ekAgra nahIM hogA, jaba taka chAtra dattacitta hokara usa viSaya ke adhyayana meM saMlagna nahIM hogA, taba taka vidyArthI ko usameM saphalatA nahIM milegii| agara vidyArthI apane citta ko vidyAdhyayana meM na lAmAka aizoArAma, sairasapATe, zarIra kI sAjasA, nATaka-sinemA ke avalokana, AvApragardI evaM manamAne niraMkuza AcaraNa meM lagA degA, to niHsandeha usakA vidyAdhyayana vahIM Thappa ho jaaegaa| kadAcit vaha vidyAlaya kI apanI kakSA meMpar3hane vaiThegA, kitAva bhI sAmane kholakara rakhegA, pATha bhI raTatA huA-sA dikhAI degA, parantu usakA cina kahIM anyatra hogaa| usake citta meM dUsare hI sapane hoNge| vaha apane gharavAloM kI AMkhoM meM dhUla jhoMka sakatA hai ki hamArA lar3akA par3ha rahA hai, vaha gurukula meM hai, yA jidyAlaya meM par3hane jAtA hai. paranta usa vidyArthI kA citta kisI dUsare hI kSetra meM vikaraNa kara rahA hotA hai, bhalA batAie. vikSipta citta vidyArthI kaise saphala ho sakatA hai, vedyAdhyayana meM ? isIlie prAcInakAla meM gurukuloM meM praviza karate samaya vidyArthI ko sarvaprathama citta kI ekAgratA aura tanmayatA kA abhyAsa karAyA jAtA thaa| kisI-kisI gurukula meM to citta kI ekAgratA kI parIkSA meM uttIrNa hone para hI chAtra ko gurukula meM bhartI kiyA jAtA thaa| maiMne kahIM par3hA thA ki eka prasiddha lAmA ne apanI AtmakathA meM apane vidyApITha praveza kA varNana likhA hai ki jaba meM pAMca varSa kA thA, mujhe vidyApITha meM adhyayana ke lie bhejA gyaa| rAta ko mere pitA ne mujhase kahA-" bettaa| kala subaha 4 baje tujhe vidyApITha ke lie prasthAna karanA hai| smaraNa rahe subaha ghara se terI vidAI ke samaya na to terI mAM hogI aura na maiM rhuuNgaa| mAM usa samaya isalie nahIM rahegI ki usakI AMkhoM meM AMsU A jAeMgI, aura rotI huI mAM ko chor3akara tUM jAegA to terA citta vidyAdhyayana meM na lagakara sadA ghara meM lagA rhegaa| hamAre kula meM Aja taka koI bhI aisA lar3akA nahIM huA, jisakA citta vihAdhyayana ke samaya pIche kI tarapha lagA rahatA ho| aura maiM isalie maujUda nahIM rahUMgA ki agara ghor3e para baiThakara tUne eka daphA

Page #375
368 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 bhI pIche kI ora dekhA liyA to terA citt| vikSipta samajhA jAegA, aura vikSiptacitta vAle lar3ake kA phira hamAre ghara meM koI sthAna nahIM rhegaa| yaha isalie kI vikSiptacitta kA hone setU na to vidyAdhyayana ThIka se kara sakegA aura na hI kisI vyAvahArika kArya meM saphala hogaa| hAM, to tujhe subaha naukara vidA de deNge| para yAda rakhanA, ghor3e para car3hakara bhUlakara bhI pIche kI ora mata dekhnaa| anyathA, isa ghara se terA sambandha samApta ho jaaegaa|" "hAM, to maiM pAMca varSa kA thA, usa samaya citta aisI kaThora sAdhanA kI apekSA kI gii| subaha 4 baje mujhe uThA diyA gayA aura naukaroM nevidA kara diyaa| calate vakta naukaroM ne bhI kahA - "beTe, pIche mur3akara na dekhanA, hoziyArI se jaanaa| isa ghara ke saba bacce vidyApITha ke lie isI taraha vidA hue haiM, jinhoMne pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhA / tuma jahA~ bheje jA rahe ho, vaha vidyApITha sAdhAraNa nahIM hai, deza ke zreSThatama mahApuruSoM kA jIvana nirmANa vahA~ se huA hai| para yahA~ praveza ke samaya tumhAre citta kI ekAgratA kI kaTora parIkSA hogii| bharasaka koziza karake isa praveza parIkSA meM saphala honA, kyoMki yahAM kI parIkSA meM anuttIrNa ho ge| to phira isa ghara meM tumhAre lie kI sthAna na rhegaa|" "pAMca varSa kA baccA hI to thA, AMkha meM AMsU bhara Ae, lekina na to maiM jora se royA, na pIche mur3akara dekhA, kyoMki yahAM Dara thA ki pitAjI ne pIche mur3akara dekhate dekha liyA to phira maiM hamezA ke lie isa ghara kA na rhuuNgaa|" Age vaha likhatA hai - "maiM vidyApITha meM pahu~ca gyaa| vidyApITha ke prAcArya ne kahA- 'vatsa ! yahA~ vidyApITha kI praveza parIkSA bar3I kaThora hai, zAyada tumheM apane pitAjI ne batAyA hogaa|' aura unhoMne mere citta kI ekAratA kI kaThora parIkSA lene hetu mujhe kahA- "dekho, isa dvAra para AMkheM baMda karake baiTha jaao| jaba taka maiM yahA~ vApasa jAU~ taba taka A~kheM mata kholanA, cAhe kucha bhI ho jaaye| yaha tumhArI praveza parIkSA hai| agara tumane eka bAra bhI A~kha khola lI to hama tumheM yahAM se vApasa lauTA deNge| jisa chAtra meM apane citta para itanA bhI kAbU nahIM hai, vaha vidyApITha ke pAThayakrama meM kaise citta sakegA aura kyA sIkha sakegA ? AMkheM baMda karane jitanA bhI citta para niyaMtraNa nahIM hai, usake adhyayana varane yA sIkhane kA daravAjA baMda ho gyaa| phira tuma isa ( adhyayana ke) kAma ke nahIM rAjage, aura kAma karanA / " lAmA ne Age likhA hai- "maiM AMkheM mUMdakara daravAje para baiTha gyaa| mujhe makkhiyA~ satAne lagI, para AMkheM kholakara dekhanA nahIM hai| AMkheM kholIM to sArA mAmalA smaapt| phira vidyApITha meM par3hane Ae hue baccoM meM se kucha mere pAsa se ar3akara jAne lage, kucha mujhe dhakkA dene lage, kucha bacce mere para kaMkara pheMkane lage, to koI aura taraha

Page #376
vikSiptacitta kokahanA vilApa 366 se parezAna karane lage, paraMtu AMkhe kholakara dekhA to saba mAmalA khtm| praveza parIkSA meM anuttIrNa huA to yahA~ praveza nahIM ho sakegA aura aisI sthiti meM ghara meM bhI merA pradeza baMda ho jaaegaa| ataH AMkheM kholane ke sabhI nimitta upasthita hote hue bhI maiMne bhUla se bhI AMkheM na kholiiN| eka ghaMTA huA, do ghaMTe hue tIna, cAra aura pAMca ghaMTe hue, abhI taka prAcArya nahIM aae| mana to huA ki AMkheM kholakara dekhUM to sahI ki prAcArya Akara kahIM cupacApa na baiThe hoN| para vaisA nahIM kiyaa| Akhira chaha ghaMTe bAda prAcArya aae| unhoMne kahA - "vatsa ! terI praveza parIkSA pUrI ho gii| tU isa parIkSA meM saphala huA isake lie dhnyvaad| tere citta meM ekApatA kI zakti hai, usase terA saMkalpa prabala bnegaa| tU vidyAdhyayana hI nahIM, cAhe jaisA kaThinatama satkArya kara sakatA hai| A vidyApITha meM praveza kara / ' prAcArya ne pITha thapathapAte hue kahA - 'zAbAza beTe ! pAMca chaha ghaMTe AMkha baMda karake isa umra meM baiThanA koI mAmUlI vAta nahIM hai| tujhe jo bacce satA rahe the, maiMne hI unheM terI parIkSA ke lie bheje the, una baccoM para gussA mata krnaa|" hA~ to usa bAlaka kI anuzAsita ya ekAgra citta kI itanI kaThora parIkSA isalie lI gaI thI ki vaha vidyApITha meM vidyAoM aura kalAoM kA adhyayana dattacitta hokara kara skegaa| apane citta ko pratyeka kArya meM anuzAsita aura ekAgra rakha skegaa| yaha thI prAcIna vidyApITha kI praNAlI ! cittA kI ekAgratA se adbhuta camatkAra bandhuo ! isa prakAra citta kI ekAgratA se tanmayatA se yA kendrita hone se bar3e-bar3e bhAgIratha kArya minaToM meM sanpanna ho jAte haiM, parantu citta vikendrita ho, bikharA huA yA vyagra ho to koI bhI kArya varSoM taka nahIM ho paataa| saMsAra meM jitane bhI jAdU ke camatkAra haiM, ve saba citta kI ekAgratA se hone vAle prabala saMkalpa ke hI to camatkAra haiN| svAmI vivekAnanda ke jIvana kI eka ghaTAna hai-- eka bAra svAmI vivekAnanda haidarAbAda ko yAtrA kara rahe the| eka vyakti ne Akara svAmIjI ko praNAma kiyA aura savinaya prAcanA kI -- "svAmIjI ! mere bacce ko tIvra jvara hai| yadi Apa usake sira para hAtha rakha deM to usakA jvara miTa jaae| maiMne sunA hai, mahAtmA logoM ke aisA karane se bar3e-se baha roga taka miTa jAte haiN|" svAmIjI ne socA ki mahAtmAoM kA jitta zuddha, nirmala va ekAra hotA hai, isalie unake dvArA kiye jAne vAle saMkalpa meM bahuta bar3I zakti hotI hai, ve cAheM to pahAr3a ko bhI kSaNabhara meM hilA sakate haiM, brahmANDa ko bhI kampita kara sakate haiN| koI bAta nahIM, agara isakA bhalA hotA ho to /

Page #377
370 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 sAtha hI svAmI vivekAnandajI se kitI ne kahA- "svAmI jI ! yaha AdamI bahuta bar3A jAdUgara hai| yaha dUsare ke mana kI bAta ko bhI jAna letA hai, bar3A camatkArI hai|" ataH svAmIjI ne usase kahA--- "agara tuma mujhe apanA camatkAra dikhAo to maiM tumhAre bacce ke sira para hAtha rakha sakatA huuN|" usane yaha zarta saharSa svIkAra kii| svAmIjI ne citta ko bilakula ekAgra karake prabala saMkalpa ke sAtha usa bacce ke sira para hAtha rakhA ki thor3I hI dera meM baccA ThIka ho gyaa| aba jAdUgara kA nambara aayaa| usake kahane para svAmIjI ne usase kAje gulAba ke phUla, seva aura kucha vastueM maaNgii| svAmI jI evaM anya loga yaha dekhaka cakita ho gae ki thor3I hI dera meM usane apanI kaMbala se eka-eka karake saba cIjeM nikAla kara de diiN| vaha vyakti saMskRta nahIM jAnatA thaa| svAmIjI ne saMskRta kA eka loka apane mana meM soca liyaa| jaba usase pUchA gayA ki svAmIjI ne apane mana meM kyA socA hai ? to usane tapAka se kahA-"apanI jeba meM par3A kAgaja nikaalie|" svAmIjI ne jeba se vaha kAgaja nikAlakara dekhA to vahI zloka usameM aMkita thA, jo svAmIjI ne mana meM socA thaa| to Azcaryacakita logoM ko svAmI jI ne batAyA ki saba citta kI ekAgratA se kiye jAne vAle prabala saMkalpa kA camatkAra hai| citta kI ekAgratA se bar3e-bar3e kArya siddha ho jAte haiN| ekAgracitta se honA vAlA saMkalpa : somari zakti vikSiptacitta se koI saMkalpa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki bikharA huA citta to DAMvADola hotA hai, usameM koI bhI zubha vicA adhika dera Tika nahIM pAtA, aura saMkalpa meM to vicAra bIja kA adhika dera taka TilanA Avazyaka hai| koI bhI bIja bone para jaba adhika samaya taka TikatA hai, tabhI vAra jamatA hai, aura usameM se aMkura phUTate haiM, isI prakAra cita kI bhUmi meM vicAroM ke bIca adhika dera taka TikeMge, tabhI ve saMkalpa kA rUpa leNge| vikSipta citta-bhUmi meM vicAroM ke bIpha ko kAma-krodhAdi durvikalpoM kI AMdhiyAM ur3A le jAtI haiM, ve jarA-sI dera Tika pArka haiM, taba unameM se saMkalpa kA aMkura kaise prasphuTita hogA? aura saMkalpa hI siddhi ke lie sarvopari zakti hai, jo ki ekAgracitta bhUmi meM hI paidA ho sakatA hai| baijJAnikoM ne jitane bhI nava-navIna AviSkAra kiye haiM, sAmAjikoM ne jitane bhI sudhAra yA parivartana kiye haiM, yA jinate po mAnava kalyANa ke uttama kArya hote haiM, vidyAeM, kalAeM, zilpa yA anya jJAna prApta kie jAte haiM, ve saba ekAgra citta-bhUmi meM hone vAle saMkalpa ke hI zubha pariNAma haiN| ___ ekAgracitta samutpanna saMkalpa hI sarvogari zakti hai, ise samajhane ke lie tathAgata buddha se hue eka saMvAda kA ullekha karanA yahAM upayukta hogA

Page #378
vikSiptacitta kokahanA vilApa 371 patthara kI eka caTTAna ko dekhakara tathAgata buddha se unake lie eka ziSya ne pUchA- "bhaMte! kyA isa caTTAna para kisI kA zAsana saMbhava hai ?" buddha ne ziSya kI jijJAsA ko zAnta karate hue kahA- "payara se kaI gunI zakti lohe meM hotI hai| isIlie to lohA patthara ko tor3akara Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara detA hai|" ziSya ne pUchA - "to phira lohe se bhI bar3hakara zreSTha koI aura vastu hai ?" buddha bole -"kyoM nahIM ? agni hai, jo lohe ke ahaM ko galAkara use dravarUpa meM pariNata kara detI hai / " ziSya--" agni kI vikarAla jvAlAoM ke sAmane to kisI kI kyA cala sakatI hogI, bhaMte ?" buddha - "vaha kevala jala hai, jo AMgre se Takkara lekara use bujhA sakatA hai, usakI garmI ko zItala kara sakatA hai|" ziSya - "mere khyAla se jala se TakarAne kI to kisI meM tAkata nahIM hogI ? kyoMki prativarSa bAr3ha tathA apAra jala vRddhi ke rUpa meM jala pracura dhana-jana kI hAni kara detA hai| " buddha - "aisA kyoM socate ho, vatsa ! duniyA~ meM eka se eka bar3hakara zaktizAlI par3e haiN| jala se bar3hakara zaktizAlI vAyu hai| jisakA pravAha jala dhArA kI dizA hI badala detA hai, tUphAna ke rUpa meM Ane para cala ko nacA detA hai| saMsAra kA pratyeka prANI vAyu ke mahattva ko jAnatA hai, kyoMki isake binA jIvana kA AdhAra hI kauna-sA hai ?" ziSya--''bhaMte ! jaba prANavAyu hI jIvana hai, taba isase bar3hakara mahattvapUrNa kisI vastu ke hone kA koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa|" tathAgata buddha ne muskarAte hue kahA- "tuma bhUla rahe ho, vatsa ! manuSya ke ekAgracitta se samutpanna saMkalpa-zakti dvArA vAyu hI kyA, pUrvokta sabhI vastueM vaza meM kI jA sakatI haiM, kI jAtI rahI haiN| ataH ekAgracittA mAnava kI saMkalpa zakti hI sarvopari hai| manuSya ne jaba isa dharatI para Akara lAMkheM kholIM, taba usake pAsa kyA thA ? mAtA ke udara se janma lekara isa pRthvI para AyA, kyA usa samaya usake pAsa vastra, makAna, AbhUSaNa yA anya koI sAmAna thA ?' Aja jo kucha usake pAsa dIkha rahA hai, usameM se kucha bhI to nahIM thaa| kevala eka choTA-sA naMgA tana thaa| phira ye saba sAdhana kahA~ se A gae ? ye bar3e-bar3e AlIzAna bhanna, ye kala-kArakhAne, ye jalayAna, vimAna yA dhUmrayAna Adi kahAM se Ae ? jo kucha sabhyatA, saMskRti, darzana aura dharma kA vikasita gaMbhIratama cintana huA hai, vaha kahIM se paidA huA hai ? yaha saba ekAgracitta kI saMkalpazakti kA hI sarjana hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki citta kI ekAgratA meM hI parama zakti nihita hai| isase Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki ekAgracita kA kitanA mahattva hai /

Page #379
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 vastutaH citta kI ekAgra sthiti meM lAe binA usakI zaktiyoM se abhISTa lAbha nahIM uThAyA jA sktaa| jo manuSya apane citta ko ekAgra kara letA hai vaha kisI bhI satkArya meM apanI zaktiyoM kA eka sAtha prayoga kara sakatA hai| manuSya kA ekAgracitta usakI unnati, jIvana ke vikAsa kA ekamAtra adhAra mAnA gayA hai| jisa prakAra AtazI zIzA sUrya kI kirAMpoM ko ekAgra kara kisI cIja ko bhI jalA dene kI zakti sampAdita kara letA hai, usI prakAra ekAgracitta apanI ekatrita zaktiyoM dvArA koI bhI prayojana siddha kara sakatA hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI vyakti unnati ke zikhara para car3ha sakane meM saphala hue haiM, ve sadAcitta kI ekAgratA se hI hue hai, yadi citta ko vikSipta aura caMcala banAkara vIca-bIca meM apane abhIpsita kArya ko chor3akara, dUsare-tIsare kArya meM laga jAte to unakA koI bhI kArya pUrA na hotA, kyoMki bikharI cittavRttiyoM dvArA kabhI kisI kArya ko pUrA kA sakanA saMbhava nahIM hai| bikharA aura caMcala citta manuSya kI sArI kSamatAeM bikherakara unheM nirbala aura nirrathaka banA detA hai| ataH cita ko kisI eka lakSya, kisI eka vastu yA kArya pravRtti meM kendrita kara dene se usakI ekAgratA bar3hatI hai aura ekAgratA hI samasa zaktiyoM kA strota hai| sUrya kI kiraNoM meM bhayaMkara Aga hai, kina sAre saMsAra meM phailI hone ke kAraNa ve kisI cIja ko garma to kara detI haiM, lekina jalA nahIM paatiiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki ve (kiraNe) sUrya kI agni kA thor3A-thor3A aMza lekara alaga-alaga chitarI rahatI haiM, kintu jaba ye kisI upAya dvArA ekAgra karake pramukta kI jAtI haiM, to turaMta hI bhayaMkara agni kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letI haiN| vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki agara kisI upAya se sUrya kI bikharI kiraNoM ko eka sthAna para eka karake unheM jisa dizA meM bhI saMdhAna kara diyA jAegA, usa dizA kI sArI vastuoM ko ve jalAkara khAka banA deNgii| isI prakAra citta kI zaktiyoM ke ekIkaraNa dvArA usaekAgra karake koI mahattama kArya kiyA jA sakatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki jo vyakti kisI uttama uddezya ke lie apane citaikAya kI sampUrNa zakti se kAma karatA hai, usakA vaha vatarya kabhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| bandUka calAne vAle bandUka kI golI meM zakti ko kellita kara dete haiM, jisase vaha golI cAra AdamiyoM ko chedakara pAra nikala jAtI hai| pitta kI ekAgratA kI zakti usase bhI kaI gunA adhika hai| amerikA ke eka mahAn vidvAna viliyama e0 AvarI apanA anubhava likhate haiM ki skUla meM par3hate samaya mujhe leTina bhASA kA eka pATa yAda karane meM do ghaMTe laga jAte the| maiM apane citta ko ekAgna karake dhyAnapUrvavata usI pATha ko kama samaya meM yAda karane lgaa| pratyeka bAra pAMca-pAMca minaTa kama karateza aMta meM maiM usI pATha ko Adha ghaMTe meM bAda karane lgaa| isa taraha vaha citta kI ekAgratA kA mahattva samajha gayA aura Age

Page #380
vikSiptacitta kokahanA vilApa 373 calakara usane aneka vidyAoM kA bahuta zIghra adhyayana kara liyaa| citta kI ekAgratA se kArya karane kI adbhuta zakti prApta ho jAtI hai| maiMne eka jagaha par3hA thA -- "nyUyArka TribyUna' kA sampAdaka 'horesa grilI' jisa samaya ghara ke pAsa ke rAste se hokara koI bar3A julUsa nikala rahA ho, bar3e jora se baiMDabAjA baja rahA ho, usa samaya bhI ghara ke daravAje para baiThA sampAdakIya lekha likhatA rhtaa| ye lekha itane tathyapUrNa aura gaMbhIra hote the ki jagaha-jagaha unheM uddhRta kiyA jAtA thaa| eka bAra kaTu AlocanApUrNa lekha se kruddha hokara eka vyakti ne 'nyUyArka TribyUna' ke kAryAlaya meM pahuMcakara sampAdaka se milanA caahaa| ataH use 7 phITa caur3I aura 6 phITa lambI eka koTharI meM pahuMcA diyA gayA, jahAM grIli Tebala para apanA sira jhukAe bar3I phurtI se likhatA jA rahA thaa| Agantuka ne Ate hI pUchA - "Apa hI grilI haiM ?" grIli ne kAgaja para se najara uThAye binA hI uttara diyA- "jI hA~, Apako kyA kAma hai ?" usa kruddha vyakti ne phira sabhyatA, kulInatA, buddhi sabako tAka meM rakhakara apanI jIbha kI lagAna DhIlI chor3a bhI lagabhaga 20 minaTa taka apane AkSepoM aura gAliyoM kI aisI bauchAra kI, jaisI kabhI na sunI gayI thii| kintu grIli usa tarapha jarA bhI dhyAna diye binA aura cehare kA raMga jarA bhI badale binA pUrvavat bhAvapUrNa lekha likhatA rhaa| jitanI tejI se usa vyakti kI jabAna calatI rahI, utanI hI tejI se grilI kI kalama bhI calatI rhii| isa daurAnA usane kaI pRSTha likha ddaale| anta meM jaba gussA karane vAlA vyakti thakakara koTharI se bAhara jAne ko taiyAra huA, taba grIli apanI kursI se uThA aura usa vyakti ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara bolA- "mitra ! jA kyoM rahe ho ? baiTho apanA hRdaya khAlI krii| usase tumako yaha lAbha hogA ki tumhArA kalejA ThaMDhA ho jAegA, sAtha hI maiM jo kucha likha rahA hUM, usameM bhI vaha sahAyaka siddha hogaa|' bandhuo ! yaha saba camatkAra grIti kSarA ekAgracitta hokara kAma karane kI zakti kA thaa| kisI kArya meM niSThA, lagana, tatparatA, tIvratA Adi saba cita kI ekAgratA ke kAraNa hotI hai| ekAgratA se utpanna zakti ko vaha jisa kArya meM lagA detA hai, usI kSetra meM Azcaryajanaka pragati kA pramANa prastuta karatA hai| cAhe aisA vyakti nirdhana aura sAdhanavihIna ho, aMgahIna ho, kurUpa ho, saraNa ho athavA durbala, isase usa ekAgracitta ke dhanI vyakti kI pragati meM koI antara nahIM par3atA / iMglaiNDa ke keMTa kasbe meM eka ati nirdhana mocI parivAra meM janmA dAtama eka dina adbhuta smaraNa zakti kA dhanI kaise bana gayA, isakI bhI eka rocaka kahAnI hai| vaha bacapana se itanA bImAra aura durbala rahatA nA ki 11 varSa kI umra meM use par3hAI chor3a

Page #381
374 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 denI pdd'ii| aisI nirAzA kI sthiti meM usane apane citta ko ekAgra karake sArI zakti baTorakara smaraNa zakti bar3hAne meM lagA dii| jo bhI bAteM dekhatA, par3hatA aura sunatA, una para pUrA dhyAna detA, dattacitta hokara mana hI mana unheM kaI bAra duharAtA, phira unake kalpanAcitra citta kI paratoM para kasakara jamAtA , una ghaTanAoM kA krama, sthAna, samaya Adi bAteM dimAga ke koSa meM ekatra kara letaa| isa prakAra kI ghaTanAoM kA vivaraNa ThIka-ThIka batAkara logoM para apanI smaraNazakti kI chApa jmaataa| isa manoraMjana se loga bahuta prabhAvita hote, usakI alaukika zaktiyoM kI sarAhanA krte| dAtama kA yaha zIka bar3hatA gyaa| usane apanA sArA dhyAna apanI smaraNazakti bar3hAne meM kendrita kara diyaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha smRti kA dhanI jJAna ke vizvakoSa ke rUpa meM vikhyAta ho gyaa| jina tathyoM ko vismRti ke garta meM pheMka diyA, samajhA jAtA thA, dAtama ne una tathyoM ko kramazaH san, tArIkha aura samaya sahita isa tAha batAyA ki yUropa ke prabhAvazAlI jyotiSiyoM, rAjanItijJoM aura itihAsavidoM ko Azcaryacakita raha jAnA pdd'aa| 71 varSa kI umra taka usakI smaraNazakti yathAvat banI rhii| jaba vaha marA to usakA vilakSaNa mastiSka 30 hajAra rupayoM meM kharIdA gaaaa|| dAtama kA pUrA nAma 'DablyU je0ema0 bA'na' thaa| usake pAsa na to koI jAdU thA, na koI vidyA, na hI vaha janmajAta vilakSapA pratibhA se yukta thA, kintu citta kI ekAgratA kA hI camatkAra thA, jisake kAraNa apanI samasta zaktiyoM ko usane nirantara smRti-vRddhi karane meM kendrita kara diyA aura admuta smaraNa zakti prApta karake jagat ke sAmane eka udAharaNa prastuta kara diyaa| vAstava meM citta kI ekAgratA se soI kaI Antarika-zaktiyAM jAga uThatI haiM, zaktiyoM kA jAgaraNa aura parivardhana hotA hai, jinake bala para vaha asambhava dikhAI dene vAle kAryoM ko bhI saMbhava kara dikhAtA hai| citti vikSipta kyoM aura usameM bodha kyoM nahIM TikatA? . aba prazna yaha hotA hai ki citta vikSipta jyoM hotA hai ? manuSya ke citta para jaba kAma, krodha,lobha, mada, moha Adi pApoM kA mojha par3a jAtA hai, athavA krodha kAma Adi manovikAroM para turaMta niyaMtraNa na karane se cetta vikSipta ho jAtA hai| mUla bAta yaha hai ki citta para se pApoM kA bojha haTane para vaha vikSeparahita aura ekAgra ho sakatA hai jaba taka manuSya apane vitta para se pApoM kA bojha nahIM haTAtA, taba taka usakI zaktiyAM kuNThita evaM vikSipta raagii| vikSiptacitta vyakti kA matalaba hai-pApoM ke bojha se dabA huaa| aura aisI sthiti meM na to vaha upadeza ke lAyaka hI rahatA hai aura na hI AtmasAkSAtkAra, yA paramAtmA ke darzana ke yogya rahatA hai| isa para

Page #382
vikSiptacitta kokahanA : vilApa 375 eka dRSTAnta lIjie eka cora kisI saMta ke pAsa jAyA karatA thA aura pratidina vaha unase Izvara-darzana evaM Atma-sAkSAtkAra kA upAya pUchA | mahAtmA ne sAmane vAlI parvata kI UMcI coTI kI ora izArA karate hue kahA --''yadi tuma mere sAtha vahAM taka 6 patthara sira para rakhakara cala sako to vahAM pahuMcakara maiM tumheM donoM ke upAya batA sakatA huuN|' cora taiyAra ho gyaa| mahAtmA ne usake sira para patthara rakha die aura pIche-pIche cale Ane ko kahakara svayaM Age calane lge| cora vRcha hI dUra cala kara hAMphane lagA, usane kahA-"mahAtmA jI bojha bahuta hai| isa bhAra ko lekara maiM Age nahIM cala sktaa|" saMta ne eka patthara utAra diyaa| cora phira kucha dUra calA ki lar3akhar3Ane lagA, taba mahAtmA ne eka patthara aura utAra diyaa| yahI kama Age bhI claa| yoM anta meM sabhI patthara utAra dene par3e taba kahIM coTI taka sAtha phalane meM vaha samartha ho skaa| coTI para pahuMcakara saMta ne kahA-"jisa prakAra tuma 6 patthara sira para rakhakara isa parvata kI coTI taka pahuMca sakane meM asamartha rahe, usI prakAra kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada aura matsara ina 6 manovikAra rUpa pASANoM kA kojha DhotA huA vikSiptacitta vyakti paramAtma-darzana aura AtmasAkSAtkAra karane meM saphala nahIM ho sktaa| yadi ina taka pahuMcanA ho to pApa vikAroM ke patthara apane cittAse utAra kara phaiMkane hI hoNge|" vAstava meM dekhA jAe to vikSiptacitta kA matalaba hI hai--pApabhArAkrAnta citt| kutte kA citta bhI usa pApabhArAkrAnta vyakti se acchA hai| eka bAra kisI sabhA meM yaha carcA cala par3I ki manuSya zreSTha hai yA kuttA ? dilasI ne kahA- "manuSya saba prANiyoM meM zreSTha hai| kyoMki vaha sabako vaza meM kara letA hai||" kisI ne kahA- "kuttoM kA saMyama manuSyoM se kaI gunA acchA hotA hai, isalie manuSya kutte se bhI nIca hai|" isa vivAda ke nirNAyaka the-'husaina / ' husaina ne kahA--jaba taka maiM apanA citta evaM jIvana pavitra kAryoM meM lagAye rakhatA hUM, taba taka maiM denoM ke karIba hUM, kintu jaba merA citta evaM jIyana pApa ke bhAra se daba jAtA hai, taba kute bhI mujha jaise hajAra husainoM se acche hote haiN|" dhndhuoN| Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki visaptacitta meM upadeza yA tatvajJAna kA bodha kyoM nahIM Tika pAtA? dUdha phaTa jAne para usameM kitanA hI jAmma DAlie, dahI nahIM jamegA, yA use kitanA hI madhiye, makkhana nahIM nikalegA, isI prakAra citta ke bikhara jAne yA usake paramANuoM ke bikhara jAne, yA usake asthira he jAne para, usameM kitane hI tattvajJAna ke zabda DAlie, ve TikeMge nahIM, unameM se kucha hI sAra nahIM nikalegA, vaha bekAra kA pralApa hogA, maharSi gautama ke zabdoM meN|

Page #383
376 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jaise tape hue tave para do do cAra cAra chIMTe diye jAeM to usase ve chIMTe hI jala jAte haiM, tave para koI asara nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra krodhAditapta vikSiptacitta rUpI tave para bhI upadeza ke chIToM kA koI prabhAva na par3atA, ve zabdoM ke chIMTe svataH hI sUkha jAte haiM, Upara-Upara hI ur3a jAte haiM, vikSiptacitta vyakti ke diladimAga meM nahIM pahuMcate, Tikane kA to savAla hI kahAM? vikSiptacitta badalatA rahatA hai bhagavatI sUtra meM eka praznottara hai--''kauna palaTatA hai ?" to vahAM uttara isa prakAra diyA gayA hai- "jo asthira hai vaha palaTatA hai, parivartita ho jAtA hai|" ___ApakA citta vikSipta hotA hai,to asthira ho hI jAtA hai, vaha kisI eka viSaya para Tika hI nahIM pAtA,viSaya ko bAra-bAra badalatA rahatA hai, isakA kAraNa hai--usake citta meM sarvatra kampana hai, indriyoM aura anya avayavoM meM bhArI kampana hai| pUrNa niSkapatA sthiracitta kI nizAnI hai jo badalatI nhiiN| kintu asthiracitta vyakti kampanoM kA tUphAna Ane se apane AtmasvarUpa ke yA tatrajJAna ke kathana ko dUra se hI pheMka detA hai, vaha apane dila-dimAga ke nikaTa Ane hI nahIM detaa| asthiracitta vyakti kaise badalatA rahatAhai ? ise eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhA dUM yuddha ke morce para niyukta sainika ne mocA yaha bhI koI jiMdagI hai| hara jagaha raktapAta aura bandUkoM kI dhAMya-dhAMya / vaha sainika sevA se bhAgakara gAMva A phuNcaa| vahAM usane khetI karanI zurU kii| yahAM bhI jAra saMkaTa / samaya para bIja aura khAda kI vyavasthA nahIM ho pAtI, phasala pakakara taiyAra hotI to gAMva ke mahAjana apanA paisA vasala karane ke lie khalihAna para A dhmlte| na rAta ko caina. na dina ko aaraam| kabhI jaMgalI pazuoM se phasala kI rakSA karane ke lie rAta-rAta bhara ghara se bAhara rahanA aura kabhI harI-bharI phasala ko ole, pAne se hAni pahuMcatI to vaha sira para hAtha rakhakara bhAgya ko kosane lgtaa| use khetI kI jhaMjhaTa bilakula pasaMda na aaii| gAMva ke nIrasa lagane vAle jIvana ko chor3akara vaha zahara kI cakAcaudha meM AgayA, le liyA eka makAna kirAye para / kArakhAnoM meM naukarI kara lii| niyamita samaya para jAnA aura 8 ghaMTe kar3I mehanata karake ghara lauTanA / tine parizrama ke bAda usakA zarIra thakakara cUra-cUra ho jAtA, kahIM ghUmane-phirane kI tcchA na hotii| mahIne ke bAda baMdhI baMdhAI tanakhvAha kI rakama milatI, usI para gujArA karanA par3atA thaa| kucha samaya ArAma se bItA, phira citta DagamagAne lgaa| zaharI jIvana kA AkarSaNa samApta ho gyaa| eka rAta ko svapna meM sunAI diyA--"yoM vikSiptAMcetta banakara jIvana se bhAgane vAle ko kahIM 1. athire paloTTaI, no thire paloTTai -bhagavatI sUtra 116

Page #384
vikSiptacitta kokahanA vilApa 377 sukha nahIM mila sktaa| ekAgracitta se socane para jisa morce para tU niyukta hai, vahIM dRr3hatA se iTA raha / isI sejIvana kA sA sukha milegaa| vastutaH ekAgracitta vyakti ke pratyeka kArya meM vaphAdArI, lagana, niSTA, kartavya tatparatA A jAtI hai, isake kAraNa use bAhara se kaSTaprada dikhAI denevAle kArya meM bhI Ananda mahasUsa hotA hai| javAna kI AMkheM khula gaI, use jIvana kI sahI dizA prApta ho gii| aba use vikSiptacitta hokara adhika bhaTakane kI AvazyakatA na rhii| vikSiptacitta dabA huA rahatA hai vikSiptacitta eka taraha se dabA huA rahatA hai, jo virodhI ho jAtA hai, acchA kAma bilakula nahIM kara paataa| usa TUTe hue citta-pAtra meM bhalA koI upadeza-jala DAlakara kyA karegA ? isaliye eka pAcAtya vicAraka TAyarana eDavarDasa (Tyron Edwards) ne kahA kahA hai-- "There is nothing so elastic as the human mind. Like imprisoned steam, the more it is pressed, the more it rises to resist the pressure. The more vve are obliged to do, the more we are able to accomplish. " "mAnavIya citta jaisA koI lacIlA padArtha duniyA~ meM nahIM hai / banda kiye hue bhApa kI taraha jyoM-jyoM isase dabAyA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM yaha dabAne vAle kA balapUrvaka sAmanA karane ko uThatA hai| jitanA hama karane ke lie bAdhya kiye jAte haiM, utane hI hama use pUrNa karane ke yogya hote haiN|" matalaba yaha hai ki jaba taka Apa citta ko sirpha dabAkara rakhate haiM, taba taka dabA huA citta tejI se viparIta kArya karUMpre lagatA hai| para yadi use hama kisI abhISTa kArya meM jor3a deM aura acchI taraha tanmayApUrvaka usa kArya ko karane ke lie majabUra kara deM to citta usa kArya ko saphalatApUrvaka pUrNa karake chor3atA hai| sirpha dabAyA huA citta vikSubdha evaM vikSipta ho jAtA hai, vaha koI bhI kAma bhalI-bhAMti nahIM kara sakatA, taba kisI deta upadeza yA bodha ko to grahaNa hI kaise kara sakatA hai ? citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke upAya citta ko vikSiptatA yA asthiratA se bacA liyA jAye to usameM zaktiyoM kA jAgaraNa evaM saMvardhana ho sakatA hai| yadi vaha vikSipta, bikharA huA yA asthira rahatA hai to usakI rahI-sahI zaktiyAM bhI naSTa-bhraSTa ho jAtI haiN| isalie cita ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki Apa citta kI zaktiyoM ko naSTa na hone deN|

Page #385
378 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 jaba manuSya para duHkha, vipatti, parezAnI yA saMkaTa AtA hai to vaha ghabarAkara dhairya chor3a baiThatA hai, mana hI mana parezAna, haidAna hokara kultA aura ghuTatA rahatA hai, yA cintA karatA rahatA hai| yahI cita ke vikSipta hone kA prathama kAraNa hai| jaba isa prakAra citta vikSipta yA vyAkula hotA hai to vaha sArI zaktiyoM ko kuNThita aura naSTa kara detA hai| vaise dekhA jAe to sukha aura dukha, sampatti aura vipatti, yA saMkaTa aura Ananda kA koI alaga sthAyI astitva nahIM hai| inakA udaya sthala manuSya kA apanA citta hI hai| citta prasanna hotA hai, AzApUrNa aura praphulla hotA hai to saMsAra meM cAroM ora sukha, Ananda aura utsAha dikhAI detA hai, jaba vaha viSAda, nirAzA yA cintA se ghirA rahatA hai to pratyeka dizA meM dukha aura saMkaTa hI dRSTigocara hote haiN| manuSya apane citta meM hI AzaMkAoM se dukhoM aura saMkaToM kI kalpanA karatA hai| kyoMki pratyeka anubhUti kA kendra manuSya kA apanA citta hai| ataH jo vyaki AI huI vipattiyoM aura dukhoM ko apane citta para hAvI na hone dekara zAntacitta aura sthirabuddhi se unake nirAkaraNa kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha unheM zIghra hI dUra bhagA detA hai, usakA citta vikSipta hone se baca jAtA hai, usake citta kI adbhuta evaM gupta zaktiyAM vinaSTa hone se baca jAtI haiN| jo vyakti vipatti yA saMkaTa kI saMbhAvAna se yA unake Ane para ghabarAkara azAnta yA udvigna ho jAtA hai, vaha apane cita ko vikSipta evaM vyagra kara letA hai, usake bhAgya se jIvana ke sAre sukha uTha jAte haiM, vikAsa aura unnati kI sArI saMbhAvanAeM naSTa ho jAtI haiM, viSAda aura nirAzA, kur3hana aura khIja use roga kI taraha ghera letI haiN| na use bhojana bhAtA hai, na nIMda AtI hai, na kisI ke sAtha vaha udAratA kA vyavahAra karatA hai, aise vikSiptacitta vyakti ko kyA usake hita kI bAteM suhA sakatI haiM ? kyA vaha tattvajJAna ke bodha ko dimAga meM sajAkara rakha sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| isalie ucita yahI hai ki citta ko vikSiA hone se bacAne ke lie vipatti aura saMkaTa ke samaya udvigna aura azAnta na hokara dhairyapUrvaka kAma kiyA jAe, aura citta kI zaktiyoM ko naSTa hone se bacAyA jaae| dUsarI ora citta kI vikSiptatA se bacAne ke lie zakti kA utpAdana zithila na hone deN| bar3e-bar3e kala kArakhAnoM meM anekoM mazIneM lagI rahatI haiM aura unase bhArI utpAdana hotA rahatA hai| magara unako utpAdana-zakti kA kendra baha iMjana yA moTara hotA hai, jo ina sAre yaMtroM ko calAne ke lie zakti stpanna karatA hai| agara vaha iMjana yA moTara zakti utpanna karanA baMda yA kama karade to yaM yaMtra Thappa ho jAte haiM, unase utpAdana paryApta nahIM ho paataa| yahI hAla hamAre citta ke maMtra kA hai, usake utpAdana kA kendra citta kI ekAgrazakti hai| agara citta kI ekAgrazakti ThIka kAma kare to citta meM zakti kA utpAdana

Page #386
376 vipticitta kokahanA vilApa lagAtAra bar3hatA rahatA hai, aura zArIrika zakti kA jo kSaraNa yA chIjana huA hai, usakI bhI pUrti vaha cittazakti karatI rahatI hai| manuSya apanI AdhyAtmika pragati kI AkAMkSA karatA hai, kintu yadi usameM cittIyazakti kA samucita utpAdana na huA to usakA manoratha bandhyA kI putrakAmanA kI taraha niSphala ho jAtA hai, usakA citta vikSiptA ho jAegA, usameM kuNThA kA jaMga laga jaaegaa| ataH citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke lie zaktiyoM kA utpAdana citta ko ekAgra karake lagana, utsAha, tanmayatA evaM zraddhA ke sAtha lagAtAra karate rahanA cAhie, abhyAsa ko chor3anA ThIka nahIM hogaa| tIsarA upAya citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne kA yaha hai ki citta meM nihita aura saMcita zaktiyoM ko baMda karake na rakheM, unheM jAgana kareM, unakA sadupayoga kareM va karanA siikheN| manuSya kA citta eka aujAra hai| isa aujAra ke sahAre vaha choTe-bar3e kAryoM kA sampAdana karatA hai| pApa-puNya, unnati - avanI, saphalatA-asaphalatA yA svarga-naraka Adi kI racanA citta para nirbhara hai| maiM pUchatA hUM, jisa aujAra para manuSya ke sabhI sukha-dukha nirbhara hoM, usakA ThIka taraha se upayoga yA prayoga karanA to AnA cAhie na? kintu kitane loga haiM, jo citta kI zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karanA jAnate haiM ? baMdara ke hAtha meM talavAra ho, bachar3e kI duma se rAjasiMhAsana baMdhA ho to ye donoM hI pazu usase kucha hI lAbha na uThA sakeMge, balki Aphata meM phaMsa jaaeNge| jisa vyakti ko baMdUka ke kalapurjoM kA jJAna na ho to vaha golI-bArUda sahita bar3hiyA rAiphala liye phire, usase lAbha to kucha bhI na uThA pAegA, balki kucha bhAna huI to musIbata meM par3a jaaegaa| isI prakAra cittarUpI aujAra manuSyo ke pAsa hai, agara vaha isakI zaktiyoM kA ThIka taraha se upayoga yA prayoga karanA nahIM jAnatA hai to nAvana kI taraha citta ko vikSiptatA ke garta meM girA degA, jisase aneka musIbateM khar3I kara lgaa| adhikAMza manuSya nAnA prakAra kI ApattiyoM, kaThinAiyoM aura vedanAoM meM tar3apate mAlUma hote haiM, inakA kAraNa manuSya ko apanI cittIya zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga karanA na AnA hai| vittIya zaktiyoM kA sadupayoga na karane se usakA citta vikSiptatA ke kusaMskAra meM phaMsakara nAnA duHkhoM, kAlpanika yA svataH kalpita kaSToM kA anubhava karatA hai| citta rUpI aujAra kA ThIka upayoga karanA AtA to zAyada Adhe se adhivat duHkhoM kA anta ho jaataa| cauthA upAya hai citta ko azuddha aura asvastha na hone denA / jisa prakAra anAr3I DrAivara gAr3I ko kahIM bhI durghaTanAgrasta kara sakatA hai, usI prakAra asaMtulita, azuddha evaM asvastha citta. jo ki Age calakara vikSipta hojAtA hai, jIvana naiyA ko majhadhAra meM DubA detA hai, FSTakara detA hai| citta meM jaba azuddha

Page #387
380 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 cintana, azubha vicAra, gaMdI bhAvanA aura azlIla yA kliSTa kAryoM kI lagana bhara jAtI hai, taba vyakti kA citta asvastha ho jAtA hai, aura jaba vaha apane citta ke azuddha-cintana yA azubha vicAroM ke anusAra bure evaM anaitika kAryoM meM laga jAtA hai, yA lagA rahatA hai to citta bhI hIna hotA jaaegaa| dhIre-dhIre citta kA abhyAsa bhI azuddha hI banegA, jo citta ko vikSipta banA degaa| jisakA jIvanakrama jitanA kliSTa, azubha, yA anaitikatApUrNa hotA jAtA hai, kAnI hI usakI cittIya sthiti ulajhI huI aura kliSTa tathA vikSipta bana jAtI hai| ataH citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne kA cauthA upAya hai usako azuddha, asvastha evaM asaMtulita na hone denA ! jisakA zubha saMkalpa jitanA hI balamana hogA, usake citta kI vikSiptatA evaM caMcalatA utanI hI kama hogI, sthiratA evaM ekAgratA adhika hogii| isase citta kI zakti, jo manuSya ko utkRSTa evaM hara kArya meM saphala banAtI hai, vizrRMkhalita na hogii| manuSya dRr3hatApUrvaka apane nirdhArita satpatha para bar3hatA calA jaaegaa| manuSya kA citta yadi asvastha evaM zuddha na ho to use duHkha-dvandvoM kA sAmanA hI na karanA pdd'e| cintA, kSobha, asaMtoSa, ghabarAhaTa Adi kA tApa jaba kisI ko saMtapta karatA hai, to vaha usakA vAstavika Antarika kAraNa, jo ki cittadoSa hai, nahIM khoja pAtA, vaha usakA bAhya kAraNa nimitama aura paristhitiyoM meM khojatA hai| yahI citta ke azuddha aura asvastha hone kA kAraNa hai| citta kI ucchRkhalatA ko na rokane ke kAraNa bhI vaha vikSipta ho jAtA hai| ucchRkhala citta bhI citta kI vikSiptatA kA eka kAraNa hai| citta jaba ucchRkhala ho jAtA hai to hita kI bAta kaba suna pAtA hai ? vaha AtmakalyANa kI yA tattvajJAna kI bAta to dUra se hI phaiMka detA hai, najadIka phaTakane hI nahIM detaa| ise indriya sukhoM, vAhya bhautika padArthoM meM sukha kA AbhAsa hotA hai jabaki inameM Asakti yA mamatA se sukha kA hrAsa hotA hai| ucchRkhala aura uddaNDa vyakti kaba kisakI mAnatA hai ? isI prakAra ucchaMkhala aura uddaNDa citta kisI bhI hitaiSI kI kahI huI bAta ko pralApa samajhakara ThukarA detA hai| isalie citta ko vikSiptatA se bacAne ke lie use ucchRkhala hone se bacAnA hai| pala-pala para sAvadhAnI rakhanI hogI ki citta eka bAra bhI bure vicAra, bure cintana yA gaMdI bhAvanAoM kA zikAra na ho| bAsanApradhAna citta ucchRkhala citta kI nizAnI hai| sAdhAraNa logoM ke citta kI eka-sthiti nahIM hotI, ve apane se bar3e, sattAdhArI, dhanika, athavA samAja ke yAhyarUpa se sukhI dikhAI dene vAle vyaktiyoM kA andhAnukaraNa karate rahate haiM, ve apane citta kA kAMTA udhara hI ghumA dete haiM, jidhara kI havA calatI hai| isase citta vikSipta ho jAtA hai| agara citta ko isa prakAra kI

Page #388
viptacitta kokahanA vilApa 381 asthiratA aura andhAnukaraNa se bacAnA hai to saMkalpapUrvaka kisI vizeSa lakSya kI pUrti meM lagA denA hogaa| aisA karane se samudrI jvAra bhATe kI taraha citta meM aisI zakti bhara jAtI hai ki kaThina dikhAI dene vAle kArya bhI AsAnI se pUre ho jAte haiN| ataH citta meM uThane vAlI cintana taraMgoM ko svecchApUrvaka vicaraNa na karane dekara acche vicAroM meM usakI ruci jagA denA aura satata abhyAsa karAnA Avazyaka hai| anyathA citta kuvicAroM meM rasa letA rahA to svecchAdhArI aura kusvabhAva kA bana jaaegaa| sau bAtakI eka bAta hai ki citta ko vikSipta hone se bacAne ke lie Apa use eka zubhavicAra meM kendrita karane kA prayatna kiijie| hamAre zAstroM meM varNana AtA hai.'' ekapoggala niviTThadiTThie' arthAt sAdhanta ekapudgala meM apanI dRSTi jamA letA hai| isakA matalaba hai, citta ko ekAgra karane ke lie eka hI satkArya, eka hI zuddhavicAra, eka hI kisI bAta yA vastu meM apane citta ko saMlagna karane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| vikSipta citta: upadeza ke lie kupAtra yahI kAraNa hai ki maharSi gautama ne isa jIvanasUtra dvArA batA diyA ki vikSipta citta vAle vyakti kA koI bhI upadeza yA hitAkara bAta kahanA vilApatulya hai| bAta yaha hai ki jisakA citta vikSipta hotA hai, vaha upadeza kA pAtra nahIM hotaa| jaise calanI meM jo bhI kucha DAlA jAtA hai, vaha bAhara nikala jAtA hai| vikSiptacitta kA dimAga calanI ke samAna upadezarUpI padArtha tI grahaNa nahIM kara paataa| isalie vaha upadeza ke lie kupAtra hai, ayogya pAtra hai| jo kupAtra hotA hai use jJAna, viveka, bhakti, zraddhA yA bodha koI bhI samajhadAra puruSa nahIM detA / eka paramAtmabhaktathA- rabbI jose bek| usane eka bAra eka mahilA se kahA--' paramAtmA jJAna, viveka, zakti aura zAnti satpAtra ko detA hai, ajJa aura andhakAra meM DUbe huoM ko nhiiN| " isa para vaha mahilA bar3I nArAja huI aura bolI "isameM paramAtmA kI kyA vizeSatA rahI ? honA to yaha cAhie thA ki asabhya vyaktiyoM ko vaha yaha saba detA hai, to usase saMsAra meM acchAI kA vikAsa to hotA / " rabbI usa samaya cupa ho ge| bAta jahAM kI tahAM sthagita kara dii| dUsare dina subaha unhoMne muhalle ke eka mUrkha vyakti ko zUlAkara kahA - "amuka mahilA se jAkara AbhUSaNa mAMga laao|" mUrkha vahAM gayA aura AbhUSaNa mAMge to usane na kevala AbhUSaNa dene se inkAra kiyA, apitu use jhir3akakara vahAM se bhagA diyaa| thor3I dera bAda rabbI jose svayaM mahilA ke yahAM pahuMce aura bole---" Apa eka dina ke lie apane AbhUSaNa de deM, Avazyaka kAma hote hI lauTA duuNgaa|"

Page #389
382 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ukta mahilA ne sandUka kholI aura khuzI-khuzI apane bahumUlya AbhUSaNa jose bena ko de diye| AbhUSaNa hAtha meM liye bena ne pUchA- "abhI-abhI eka dUsarA vyakti AyA thA, Apane use AbhUSaNa kyoM de diye ?" mahilA chUTate hI bolI-"asabhyoM aura mUoM ko bhI koI acchI vastu dI jAtI hai ?" isa para turanta hI rabbI jose bola pAI-"taba phira paramAtmA hI apanI acchI vastueM kupAtra ko kyoM dene lagA?" mahilA apane prazna kA santoSajanaka uttara pAkara bar3I prasanna huii| sacamuca vikSiptacitta upadeza yA AtmajJAna ke lie kupAtra hote haiM, unheM ye utkRSTa vastueM denA gaTara meM itra ko DholanA hai / vyavahAra meM bhI vikSiptacitta ko koI bAta nahIM kahatA ___ vyAvahArika-jagata meM bhI yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki pAgala AdamI ko koI acchI bAta nahIM kahatA, na ghara kI kisI jimmedAMgo kI bAta use kahI jAtI hai, vyApAra sambandhI koI bhI bAta usase nahIM kahI jAmI, kyoMki vaha pAgala hai, usakA citta vikSipta hai, dimAga asthira hai, vaha kisI bhI bAta ko grahaNa karane, yAda rakhane aura TikAne lAyaka nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jimkA cittavikSipta hai, use bhI koI kathA, upadeza yA tattvajJAna kI bAta kahanA bekAra kA pralApa hai, vaha use bilakula grahaNa nahIM krtaa| eka gAMva meM eka brAhmaNa nayA-nayA apA thaa| vaha eka cabUtare para baiThakara kucha bheMTa-dakSiNA pAne kI AzA se kathA kahane lgaa| eka do zrotAgaNa A gae the| brAhmaNa ko kathA kahate-kahate jaba do jar3I ho gaI, taba usane zrotAoM se pUchA- "bolo, kucha samajhe ?" eka anyamanaska-sA lar3akA baiThA thA, graha bolA--"hAM, samajha gye|" brAhmaNa ne pUchA-'kaho to kyA samA?" vaha lar3akA bolA-"tumhArI gardana hila rahI thii|" vipra bolA-tUne yaha kyA grahaNa kiyA ? maiM jo kahatA hUM, usameM se kucha grahaNa kr|" vaha bolA-'to phira dubArA kathA kaho to maiM kucha grahaNa kruuN|" taba brAhmaNa punaH kathA kahane lgaa| kahate kahate jaba dogar3I ho gaI to brAhANa ne pUchA- 'bolo kucha grahaNa kiyA ?" vaha gaMvAra lar3akA bolA-'maiMne ThIka ThIka ginatI kara lI, isa dara meM se 700 cITiyAM nikalIM aura 707 ghusii|"

Page #390
vikSiptacitta kokahanA : vilApa 383 vipra jhuMjhalAkara bolA- "bevakUpha ! ina bAtoM meM tumane kyA grahaNa kiyA ? maiM jo bAta kahatA hUM, use dhAraNa kara n|" vikSiptacitta vAlA lar3akA bolA-"ko phira vaha kathA punaH sunaao|" brAhmaNa pUrvavat sunAne lgaa| do ghar3I ke pazcAt usase phira vahI prazna kiyA to vaha bolA--"maiMne isa bAra grahaNa kara liyaa|" -"kyA grahaNa kiyA ?" --"yahI ki tumheM kathA kahate kahate bahuta dera ho gaI, galA dukhane AyA hogA, aba kaba baMda karoge?" isa para vipra ne aphasosa karate hue kahA-"opha ! maiMne vyartha hI galA phAr3A, itanA bdd'bdd'aayaa|" isI kAraNa maharSi gautama ne AdhyAtmika aura vyAvahArika, sabhI dRSTiyoM se socakara isa jIvanasUtra dvArA cetAvanI dI hai "vikkhittacitte kerahee vilaavo|' Apa isa para dhyAna deM aura isake rahasya ko hRdayaMgama kreN|

Page #391
40. kuziSyoM ko bahuta kar3anA bhI vilApa dharmapremI bandhuoM! Apake samakSa kaI dinoM se lagAtAra gAtamakulaka ke jIvanasUtroM para pravacana karatA A rahA huuN| pichale tIna pravacanoM meM tIna satyoM kA rahasyodghATana kiyA gayA thA, ve tInoM jIvanasUtra eka dUsare se sambandhita hai| isa zreNI ke jIvanasUtroM meM kramazaH naitika tathya batAye gaye haiM 1-arucimAna ko paramArtha-kathana karanA velApa hai| 2-paramArtha se anabhijJa dvArA artha-kathana vilApa hai| 3--vikSiptacitta ke samakSa artha-kathana kAnA vilApa hai| aura aba isI zreNI se sambandhita cauthA kovanasUtra hai 'bahU kusIse kahie velaavo|' 'kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa-tutva hai|' maharSi gautama ne isameM sAdhaka jIvana ke eka mahattvapUrNa satya kA udghATana kiyA hai| gautamakulaka kA yaha cauMtIsavA~ jIvanasUtra hai! ziSyalolupatA : kuziSyoM kA praveza-dvAra Aja bhAratavarSa meM lagabhaga 70 lA sAdhuoM kI saMkhyA hai| ye saba Atma-kalyANa ke nAma para yA bhagavadbhakti ke sama para banAye gaye haiM, aisA kahA jAtA hai| para ina 70 lAkha sAdhuoM meM asalI sAdhu kitane hoMge ? mere khyAla se ine-gine sAdhu hoMge, jo sAdhutA kI mUrti hoM; kyoMki yeza pahanane mAtra se yA mAlA phirAne athavA logoM ko lacchedAra bhASaNa sunA dene nAna se sAdhutA nahIM A jaatii| sAdhutA AtI hai---mamatA chor3ane se, samatA dhAraNa karane se aura ahiMsA, satya Adi ke pAlana se tathA kSamA Adi dasa zramaNadharmoM kI sAdhanA se| aisA guNI sAdhu, saccA ziSya, vinaya Adi guNoM se ota-prota hotA hI hai| parantu sAdhutA ke ye susaMskAra guruoM se mileM, tabhI aisA suziSya taiyAra ho sakatA hai| muziSya koI AsamAna se nahIM Tapakate,

Page #392
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 385 na koI dharatI se nikalate haiM, ve apane-apane parivAra se Ate haiM, parivAra ke saMskAroM kA unameM honA svAbhAvika hai, parantu yadi unheM parivAra se bhI utkRSTa evaM prabala saMskAra gurujanoM se mileM, to ve pUrvasaMskAra dabakara navIna saMskAra ubhara sakate haiN| parantu gurujanoM se acche saMskAra na mileM yA acche saMskAra sambhava hai ve grahaNa na kareM to ghaTiyA saMskAroM kI prabalatA ke kAraNa suziSya na bana gaakeNge| prAcInakAla meM ziSya banAte samaya guru prAyaH usake jAti-kula yAnI mAtRpakSa aura pitRpakSa dekhate the| khAnadAnI ghara kA vyakti sahasA utpadha para nahIM car3hatA, usakI A~kha meM zarma hotI hai, vaha pUrvApara kA, apane kula kA, apane susaMskAroM kA pUrA vicAra karatA hai| isIlie ziSya banAne se pahale guruvara usake kula Adi ke saMskAroM tathA sadguNoM kI chAnabIna karate the, usake bA hI usake mAtA-pitA yA abhibhAvakoM athavA pArivArika janoM kI anumati prApta hone para sAdhu dIkSA dete the| sAdhu bana jAne ke bAda bhI usakA pUrA dhyAna rakhate the, sAdhutA ke maulika niyamopaniyamoM ke pAlana meM use sAvadhAna karate rahate the, guru usake jIvana-ganermANa kA pUrA dAyitva apane para mAnate the, use samaya-samaya para hitazikSA bhI dete the| phira bhI pUrvakRta azubha karmodayavaza koI kuziSya nikala jAtA to use samajhA-bujhAkara satpatha para lAne kA prayala karate the| kisI bhI prakAra na sudharatA dikhatA to use apane saMghATaka se pRthak kara dete the| prAcInakAla ke adhikAMza jJAniyoM ko ziSya banAne kI lAlasA prAyaH nahIM hotI thii| ve isa viSaya meM niHspRha rahate the| ve mAnate the ki ziSyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hAne se merA koI AtmakalyANa yA mokSa nahIM ho jAegA balki ziSyamoha bar3hegA to akalyANa hI hogaa| koI atyanta jijJAsu aura mumukSu Adhaka ziSya banane AtA to ve pahale pUrvokta prakAra se pUrI chAnabIna karane ke bAda ni amamatvabhAva se use apanA yA apane sahAdhyAyI kisI yogya gurubhrAtA kA ziSya banAte the| ziSyoM kI jamAta bar3hAne kA unakA uddezya kadApi nahIM rahatA thaa| jo sacce jJAnI guru hote haiM, unheM apanI mahimA bar3hAne, apanA bar3appana yA dabadabA bar3hAne ke lie athavA apanI adhikAdhika sevA karAne hetu ziSyoM kI yA saMgaThana, Tole yA saMghATaka kI apekSA nahIM rAhatI, ve nirapekSa bhAva se apane saMyama evaM sAdhutA kI sAdhanA karate rahate haiN| jinheM AmmakalyANa kI jijJAsA hotI hai, jinameM AtmA kI unnati kI tar3apana hotI hai, ve svayaM eru ko khojate hue Ate haiM, aura jJAnI guru unheM yogya jAnakara ziSya rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiN| kevala bhAva-anukampA se prerita hokara una jijJAsu sAdhakoM kA patha-pradarzana karane ke lie ve guru-pada kI jimmevArI lete yoM to tattvajJa guru apanI ora se kimo ziSya ko khojane nahIM jAte, kintu yadi koI yogya supAtra sAdhaka ho aura vaha saMsArika viSayapaMka se nikAlane kI prArthanA karatA ho, usakI tIna umaMga ho, to use sahayoga denA ucita pratIta hone para sahayoga

Page #393
386 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 Ananda pravacana dene avazya jAte haiN| parantu Aja to prAyaH isase ulaTA krama hI dRSTigocara hotA hai| Aja ziSya banane vAlA prAyaH guru kI khoja meM nahIM jaataa| guru banane vAlA hI prAyaH apane ziSyoM kI jamAta bar3hAne ke lie yA apanI yA apane saMghATaka yA sampradAya kI mahimA evaM prabhAva bar3hAne ke lie ziSyoM kI khoja meM idha-udhara paribhramaNa karate rahate haiN| maiM kisI vyakti vizeSa para AkSepa nahIM kara rahA hU~, na kisI kI nindA aura AlocanA se mujhe prayojana hai| maiM to vartamAna meM guru-ziSya bana kI jo vAstavika paristhiti najara A rahI hai, usI ke bAre meM saMketa kara rahA huuN| kavala vastusthiti kA digdarzana karanA hI merA prayojana hai| hAM, to jaba sAdhaka meM guru banane kI khvAhiza hotI hai, yena kena prakAreNa ziSyoM ko bar3hAne aura jaise taise vyaktiyoM ko mUMDakara cele banAne kI cAha hotI hai, athavA aneka ziSya muMDakara apanA prabhAva evaM mahattA bar3hAne kI dhuna savAra ho jAtI hai, taba kuziSyoM ke lie pravezadvAra khula jAtA hai| ziSyalolupatA eka aisI bImArI hai ki phira gurupadAbhilASI prAyaH yaha nahIM dekhatA ki AF vAlA vyakti kitanI umra kA hai ? kaise khAnadAna va saMskAroM kA hai ? apane gRhastha jIvana meM usakA apane parivAra evaM samAja se kaisA vyavahAra rahA hai ? AdhyAtmika rAdhanA kI usameM kitanI yogyatA hai ? zAstrIya yA saiddhAntika jJAna athavA sAdhutA ke viSaya meM usakA bodha kitanA hai ? usakA svabhAva kaisA hai ? ityaadi| bahuta-se vyakti aise bhI hote haiM jinatA apane parivAra vAloM ke sAtha rAta-dina kisI-na-kisI bAta para jhagar3A calatA rahatA hai, ve parivAra meM nikamme aura niThalle baiThakara roTiyA~ tor3ate rahate haiM, unameM kucha bhI kArya karane kI yogyatA nahIM hotI yA ve kisI bhI zramasAdhya kArya ko karanA nahIM cAhale, kahIM bhI jamakara naukarI yA vyavasAya nahIM kara sakate, ve ghara aura parivAra se Uo hue yA apane uttaradAyitvoM se bhAgakara athavA apane kartavyoM kI upekSA karake Ate haiM-sAdhu banane ke ummIdavAra banakara / aise vyakti na to gRhasthAzrama meM phiTa hote haiM aura na saMnyAsa Azrama meM hii| aise vyaktiyoM ko ziSyalipsAvaza jhaTapaTa mUMDa ne vAle gurunAmadhArI vyakti hI prAyaH ziSyoM yA ayogya ziSyoM ko bar3hAte haiN| unhIM ko lakSya meM rakhakara santa kabIra ne eka dohe ke dvAra cetAvanI dI hai siMhoM ke lehaMDe nahIM, soM kI nahIM paat| lAloM kI nahIM boriyA~, rAmadhu na caleM jamAta / / isa kathana meM kisI aMza taka sacAI hai| dUradarzI guru dvArA ummIdavAra kI parakha jo dUradarzI guru hote haiM, ve apane pAsa sAdhupada ke ummIdavAra banane vAle vyakti kI pUrI parakha karate haiM, tabhI Age kA kadama uThAte haiN| isa sambandha meM mahArASTra kI

Page #394
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 387 eka aitihAsika ghaTanA lIjie lagabhaga do sau varSa pahale kI bAta hai| mahArASTra ke eka gA~va ke kinAre nadI bahatI thI, jisameM eka dvIpa thA, jisake donoM aura nadI kI dhArA bahatI thii| usa choTe-se dvIpa meM kuTiyA banAkara 'saMtojI padAra nAmaka eka saMta rahate the| prAkRtika saundaryasampanna hone se yaha sthAna dhyAna-dhAraNAsi ke lie upayukta thaa| saMtojI yahIM apanI sAdhanA karate the| usa gA~va meM eka gussebAja brAhmaNa rahatAthA, jo bAta-bAta meM krodha se uttejita ho uThatA thaa| vaha apanI patnI ko bahuta satAmA aura choTI choTI bAta para kruddha hokara use mArapITa taka detA thaa| yadi vaha kucha volI to dhamakAtA- "tumane sAmane javAba diyA to maiM saMtojI pavAra kI taraha ghara-bAra chor3akara sAdhu bana jaauuNgaa|" becArI cupacApa atyAcAra sahatI thii| use yaha Dara thA ki "kahIM yaha gharabAra chor3akara cale gaye to maiM nirAdhAra ho jaauuNgii|" daivayoga se eka dina saMtojI mahArAja usake yahA~ bhikSArtha aae| usane rote-rote apanA dukhar3A sumyA aura pUchA ki kyA kareM? saMtojI mahArAja ne kahA-eka bAra jaba tumhArA pati yaha kahe ki maiM sAdhu banatA hU~, to tuma kaha denA--'bahuta acchI kA hai, kalyANa hI hogA, sAdhu banane se to|' lekina phira vaha lauTakara Ae taba ghara meM lene se pUrva usase yaha zarta karavA lenA ki bhaviSya meM vaha kabhI aisI dhamakI na de| unase kaisI bAta kI jAe ? Adi bAteM bhI unhoMne ThIka se samajhA diiN| eka dina usakA pati hamezA kI taraha gusmA huA, taba vaha bahana zAnti ke sAtha bolI- "itanI choTI-sI bAta para gusse kyoM hota haiM ?" isa para vaha krodha se AgababUlA hokara bolA-- "tuma mujhe vApasa jabAba detI ho ? isIlie to zAstroM meM nArI ko 'naraka kI khAna' kahA hai tathA saMsAra ke vividha tApa meM jalAne vAlI bhayaMkara agni bhI ! basa, maiM aise naraka meM nahIM rahanA caahtaa| maiM saMtojI pavAra ke pAsa calA jAU~gA aura AtmakalyANa kruuNgaa|" palI volI--"yaha to bahuta acchI bAta hai| Apako sacyA vairAgya ho gayA ho to isase hamAre kula kA uddhAra hI hogaa| Apa matojI mahArAja ke pAsa jaaie| be to mahAn saMta haiN| unakI saMgati se hama sabakA kalyANa hogaa|" yaha sunakara to brAhmaNa ekadama uttejita ho gyaa| saMnyAsI banane ke lie janeU tor3anA Avazyaka hotA hai, isalie vaha apanA janeU tor3akara sIdhA saMtojI ke pAsa phuNcaa| saMtojI apanI kuTiyA meM baiThe hue the| ise Aye dekhakara pUchA- ''kaho bhAI kaise Ae ?" vaha bolA -.-.''mahArAja! mujhe saMsAra se vairAgya ho gayA hai| ataH aba gharacAra chor3akara ApakI sevA meM saMta bananA cAhatA huuN|" saMtojI ne pUchA- "bhAI ! tumheM vairAgya kareM huA ?" vaha bolA--"mahArAja !

Page #395
388 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 saMsAra meM kyA dharA hai ? strI to 'naraka kI khA' hai| triyoM ke saMga se kabhI kisI kA kalyANa hone vAlA nhiiN| ve to mAyAvinI hotI haiN| isalie maiM saMsAra aura strI kA tyAgakara AtmakalyANa karanA cAhatA huuN|" isa para saMtojI bole-- "tumhArI yAta tI ThIka hai, lekina yaha atyanta kaThina mArga hai. pAzne bhalI-bhA~ti soca lo|" brAhmaNa bolA- 'maiMne soca liyA hai| cAhe jitanA kaThina ho, maiM usI para cluuNgaa|" taba santojI ne kahA--- "jaisI tumhArI icchaa| jAo, ye kapar3e nadI meM pheMka Ao aura eka laMgoTI lagA lo|" brAhmaNa Aveza meM thaa| isalie turanta kapar3e utArakara nadI meM pheMka diye aura laMgoTI lagAkara saMtojI ke pAsa AyA / santAnI ne kahA--"zarIra para bhasma lagA lo aura baiThakara rAmanAma kA jApa kro|" jyoM-jyoM samaya bItatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM use bhUkha satAne lgii| bhUkha se vyAkula hokara vaha saMtAnI ke pAsa Akara bolA-"mahArAja ! bhUkha lagI hai, kyA karU~ ?" santojI bole-'bAta to ThIka hai| samaya ho gayA hai, isalie kSudhA to lagegI hii| jAo, sAmane ye per3a dikhAI de rahe haiM, inakI pattiyA~ tor3a lo aura vA~Takara le aao|" jaba vaha pattiyA~ bA~Takara eka bar3A gokA banAkara le AyA, taba usameM se AdhA golA use khAne ko de diyA aura AdhA svayaM ne khA liyaa| brAhmaNa ko bhUkha to bahuta thI, lekina usane kabhI pattiyAM khAI nahIM thI, isalie usase kar3avI pattiyA~ na khAI giiN| aba usakA vairAgya dhIre-dhIre chUmantara cine lgaa| para aba ghara jAne meM bhI use zarma lagatI thii| jyoM jyoM rAta bar3hane lagI, mukha ke sAtha ThaNDa bhI satAne lgii| vaha santojI ke pAsa Akara kahA--''mahArAja ! 'NDha satA rahI hai, kyA karU~ ?" santojI ne kahA--"mere pAsa to kaNr3e nahIM haiN| jyAdA ThaNDa lagatI ho to lakar3I jalAkara tApa lo|" vaha thor3I dera tI tApatA rahA, lekina rAta bar3hane ke sAtha hI usakI bhUkha aura ThaNDa bar3hatI gii| usakA vairAgya bilakula ur3a gyaa| vaha bolA--"mahArAja ! ava to ghara jAnA cAhatA huuN|" santojI bole-'kyA kahA ? ghara kAnA cAhate ho ? arere ! yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? tumhIM to batA rahe the ki saMsAra apAra hai, aura nArI naraka kI khAna hai| taba usake saMga kaise rahoge?" vaha bolA- 'mahArAja ! bAta to sahI hai, lekina yaha mere vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| yaha to Apa jaise santoM kA hI kAma hai| mujhe AjJA dIjie, maiM ghara jAtA huuN|" laMgoTI lagAkara ghara jAne meM zarma to A rahI thI, lekina AdhI rAta bIta jAne se aba koI Dara nahIM thaa| gA~va ke cAroM ora a~dherA thA, loga nidrAdhIna the| ataH laMgoTI pahane hI vaha ghara phuNcaa| dvAra khaTakhaSayA / patnI ne pUchA- kauna hai ? brAhmaNa ne apanA nAma btaayaa| vaha jolI-'mere pati aise nahIM ho sakate ki

Page #396
kushiyo ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 386 ve vApasa na jaaeN| unakA vairAgya varSoM purAnA hai| varSoM se ve kahate A rahe the ki maiM sAdhu bana jaauuNgaa| ve santojI mahArAja ke pAsa gaye haiN| ve nahIM A skte| tuma koI Thaga mAlUma hote ho|" vaha volA---'maiM Thaga nahIM, tumhArA pati hI huuN| maiM santojI mahArAja ke pAsa gayA to thA, lekina vaha rAstA bahuta kaThina hai| eDha laga rahI hai, daravAjA kholo, maiM bhUkhA huuN|" vaha kahane lagI--"mere pati aise kAyA nahIM haiM ki unake vicAra badala jaaeN| tuma kisI bure irAde se Ae ho| maiM daravAjA nahIM kholuuNgii|" jyoM-jyoM daravAjA khulane meM vilamba hone lagA, tyoM-tyoM vaha becaina hokara minnateM karane lagA ki "tuma daravAjA kholakara to dekho, maiM vahI huuN| bhUkha aura ThaphA ke mAre merI jAna nikalI jA rahI hai| maiM aba na to tumheM kabhI satAU~gA aura na hiidhimkaauuNgaa| merI jAna bcaao|" taba usane daravAjA kholakara andara liyA, kapar3e pahanane ko diye aura garma-garma roTI banAkara khilaaii| tabase usane gussA karanA chor3a diyA ! pati-patnI donoM sukha se jIvanayApana karane lge| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki agara sannojI pavAra ziSya-lobhI guru hote to ve usa brAhmaNa kI garja karate, use khilA-pilAkara santuSTa karate, usakI icchAnusAra use sukha-suvidhA dete| parantu jaba usako apane pUrva-saMskAravaza gussA AtA taba baha guru kI bhI khabara le letA, unakI bhI avajJA kara baitthtaa| isa taraha ziSya lolupatA kA daNDa guru ko bhoganA pdd'taa| adhika santAna aura adhika ziSya : adhika duHkha gRhastha jIvana kA to Apako anubhavAM hai| jisake adhika santAna hotI hai, vaha unheM bhalI-bhA~ti saMbhAla nahIM sakatA, zikSA-jhokSA aura susaMskAra de nahIM sakatA, isa prakAra saMtAna-vRddhi karane vAle pitA kI sanasana dhIre-dhIre aparAdhI manovRtti kI bana jAtI hai, svacchanda aura avinIta ho jAtI hai, isa prakAra ke eka yA aneka kuputra pitA ke lie jaise siradarda ho jAte haiM, ve pitA kI bAta nahIM sunate aura sAmanA karane lagate haiM, vaise hI ziSyoM kI vRddhi karanA hI jisa sAdhu kA lakSya ho jAtA hai, vaha jaise-jaise vyaktiyoM ko mUMr3a letA hai, kaI bAra to unheM pralobhana yA kisI prakAra kA lobha dekara mUMDa letA hai, parantu eka to aneka ziSya ho ke kAraNa vaha unakI zikSA-dIkSA tathA sAdhujIbana ke saMskAroM kI ora pUrA dhyAna nahIM de pAtA, dUsare ayogya aura susaMskArahIna hone se unakI pravRtti ko balanA bahuta kaThina hotA hai, phira aise ziSyavRddhi karane vAle sAdhu kI ve hI ziSSa avajJA kara baiThate haiM, avinIta aura svacchanda ho jAte haiM, koI na koI ayogya aura nindha kRtya kara baiThate haiN| taba una guruoM kI A~kheM khulatI haiN| phira unheM una vRtazeSyoM ke lie pachatAnA par3atA hai| aise mUrkha aura avinIta ziSyoM se pAnA par3a jAe to gurujI kA sArA hoza

Page #397
Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 ThikAne lA deM aura unake gurupada ke garva ko bhI cUra-cUra kara deN| eka sAdhu ne eka mUrkha aura aviniit| zeSya mU~r3a liyaa| logoM ke pUchane para ve kahate -"koI sevA karane vAlA to cAhie na / jaisA hai, vaisA hI shii|" eka bAra guru-ziSya donoM gA~va ke bAhara eka bagIce meM hare hue the| gurujI ne ziSya ko gA~va meM bhikSA ke lie bhejaa| bhikSA meM use battIsa kahI bar3e mile| Aja use bhUkha satA rahI thii| bhikSA lekara jaba vaha lauTa rahA thA to socA bhUkha bahuta lagI hai aura dahIbar3e Aye haiN| ataH gurujI ke hisse ke Adhe vhIbar3e rakhakara bAkI ke apane hisse ke dahIbar3e khAne meM kyA harja hai ?" basa usane pAtra meM se 16 dahIbar3e nikAle aura udara-deva ko car3hA diye| 360 sulagatI huI kSudhAgni meM dahIbar3e par3A hI unhoMne usakI bhUkha aura bar3hA dI, sAtha hI samucita masAloM se yukta dahIbar3oM ke khAne kI lAlasA bhI calate-calate use vicAra AyA- "gurujI ko kyA patA ki mikSAcarI meM kitane dahIvar3e mile haiM ? ve solaha dahIbar3e jAnakara mujhe apane hisse ke ATha de deNge| to phira apane hisse ke ye ATha dahIbar3e abhI hI kyoM na khA luuN|" yA~ vaha ATha dahIbar3e aura khA gyaa| isI prakAra vicAra karate-karate usa kuziSya ne kramazaH cAra, do aura anta meM eka dahIbar3A khAkara kula 31 dahIbar3oM ko to udarakoTa meM pahu~cA diyaa| aba kevala eka bar3A bacA thaa| vahI le jAkara gurujI ko sauMpa diyA guru ne pAtra meM lage dahI ko dekhakara anumAna lagA liyA ki avazya hI bar3oM kI saMkhyA adhika hogii| guru ne saMdigdha dRSTi se A~kheM tarerakara ziSya se pUchA - "yaha eka bar3A kisane diyA ?" ziSya dhUrta hone ke sAtha cAlAka bhI thaa| guru kI kupita dRSTi ko bhA~pakara usane saca bolanA hI ucita smjhaa| vaha bolA- "gurudeva ! bar3e to battIsa mile the, lekina pA~ca bAra maiM apane Adhe-Adhe hisse ki bar3e khA gyaa| isa kAraNa 31 bar3e to peTa meM pahu~ca gae, Apake lie sirpha eka bar3A surakSita rahA hai| " ziSya kA uttara sunakara gurujI ke krodha kI sImA na rhii| ve bole - "kyoM re dhUrta ! tUne akele ne 31 bar3e kaise khA liye " guru kA yaha prazna sunakara kuziSya kSaNabhara to stabdha ho gayA, dUsare hI kSaNa dhRSTatApUrvaka guru kI ora dekhaa| phira pAtra meM rakhe usa bar3e ko lapakakara uThAkara aura mu~ha meM rakhatA huA bolA- "gurujI aise khA liye|" gurujI A~kheM phAr3ate hue usa kuziSya kI dhRSTatA dekhate hI raha gye| ve mana hI mana aise dhUrta, cAlAka evaM dRSTa kuziSya ke lie pazcAttApa karane lge| nItikAra ThIka hI kahate haiM mUrkha ziSyo na kartavyo, guruNA sukhamicchatA / viDambayati so'tyantaM yavAhi vaTabhakSakaH / "jo guru sukha se jInA cAhatA hai, aMte bhUlakara bhI mUrkha ko ziSya nahIM banAnA

Page #398
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 361 cAhie, kyoMki bar3e khAne vAle usa ziSya kI taraha vaha usakI viDambanA hI karavAtA kuziSya : gurata ko hairAna aura badanAma karane vAle kaI bAra aise kuziSya jiddI aura durdinati hokara guru ko hairAna kara baiThate haiN| ve phira AgA-pIchA nahIM socate ki aisA vyavahAra karane se gurujI ke hRdaya ko kitanA AghAta pahu~cegA ? unakI kitanI avajJA aura AzAtanA hogI ? usa AzAtanA se kitanA bhayaMkara pApabandha hogA, aura kitanA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma bhoganA hogA ? dazavaikAlika sUtra (a06) aura uttarAdhyayana pUtra (a0 1) meM ziSya ke dvArA binaya aura avinaya ke sambandha meM bhalIbhA~ti btaayaa| gayA hai| jahA~ ziSyoM para anuzAsana karate samaya guru ke hRdaya ke bhAvoM ko vyakta karate hue kahA gayA hai smae paMDie sAsaM, hayaM bhadaM va vaahe| bAlaM sammaI sAsaMto, gariyassa va vaahe|| "jAtivAna ghor3e ko zikSA dene vAle zikSaka kI taraha vinIta ziSya ko zikSA detA huA guru Anandita hotA hai aura bAla )avinIta) ziSya ko zikSA dete samaya galita azva-duSTa ghor3e ko sikhAne vAle zikSAka kI taraha khinna duHkhita hotA hai|" ise ThIka taraha se samajhane ke lie eka dRSTAnta lIjie eka guru-ziSya vicaraNa karate hue kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM eka nadI aaii| nadI meM kAphI pAnI thaa| zAma kA samaya thaa| saMyogavaza eka bAI nadI ke kinAre khar3I kisI kA intajAra kara rahI thii| use nadI ke usa pAra jAnA thaa| akele nadI pAra karane meM DUba jAne kA bhaya thaa| rAta ko nadI ke kinAre rahane ko koI jagaha na thI, akele rahane meM Dara bhI thaa| bhayabhrAnta bAI ne zuddha AcAryazrI se prArthanA kI gurudeva ! mujhe bhI kRpA karake nadI pAra karA diijie|" ___mahilA kI bAta sunakara kaThorahRdaya zigya ne apanI najara jamIna meM gar3A dI, usakI bAta kA koI uttara na diyaa| parannu sahRdaya AcArya se na rahA gyaa| AcAryazrI ne use AzvAsana diyA aura nadI pAra karA dene ko khaa| vaise to sAdhu ko strI sparza karanA barvya hai| isalie vaha bAI thor3I dUra taka to nadI ke pAnI meM sAtha-sAtha clii| Age pAnI gaharA thA, isalie vaha DUbane lagI to AcAryazrI ne usa para dayA karake use kaMdhe para biThA liyA aura nadI pAra karA dii| bAI atyanta prasatra hokara gurujI kA ehasAna mAnatI evaM kaSTa ke lie kSamA mA~gatI calI gii| parantu ziSya ke mana meM gurujI ke isa vyavahAra ke prati asaMtoSa thaa| usane gurujI se kahA--"Apane usa rUpayauvanA ko kaMdhe para biAkara nadI pAra karAI, yaha mujhe ucita na lgaa| usake rUpalAvaNyamaya deha kA Apake kaMdhe aura hAthoM se sparza huA, kyA isameM brahmacaryavrata bhaMga kA pApa nahIM huA ?"

Page #399
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 AcA AcAryazrI ne kahA-"vatsa ! vaha lAvaNyamaya thI yA kurUpa? yaha vicAra to mere mana meM kataI nahIM AyA, mere mana meM se eka asahAya ko isa saMkaTa ke samaya apavAdasvarUpa sahAyatA karane kA hI vicAra aa|" ziSya usa samaya to kucha nahIM bolaa| dUsare dina ziSya ne phira vahI prazna uThAkara kahA- "gurujI ! Apane usatA kucha prAyazcitta liyA ?" gurujI bole- 'maiMne to usa bAI ko kaMdhe se bhI utAra diyA aura dimAga se bhI nikAla diyA, para tere dimAga meM aba bhI vaha bharI huI hai, isalie tU prAyazcitta ke yogya hai, ki aise kuvicAra mana meM lAtA hai| pApakarma ke udaya se terI dRSTi vikRti kI ora hI jAtI zikSita aura zAstrajJa kuziSya to aura bhI bure haiM vAstava meM aise ziSyoM se guru ko aJcanta mAnasika kleza hotA hai| aise ziSya agara kucha zikSita aura zAstrajJa ho jAte haiM, phira to kahanA hI kyA ? unake paMkha laga jAte haiM, aura pada-pada para ve guru kA apamAna karane se nhiiN| cUkate akkhA bhagata ke zabdoM meM usa kuziSya kA rUpa dekhie dehAbhimAna tuM pAzera, vidyA bhaNatA bAdhyo zera, guru thayo tyAM maNamA vyo| pahale sirpha pAvabhara zarIrAbhimAna thaa| kucha vidyA par3ha lI to vaha abhimAna serabhara ho gayA, arthAta cAra gunA abhimAna bar3ha gayA aura phira usa ziSya ke koI ziSya ho gayA to phira pUchanA hI kyA, ptira to abhimAna 40 gunA bar3ha gyaa| isa prakAra zikSita evaM abhimAnI kuziSya Amne guru kI pada-pada para avagaNanA kiyA karatA hai| guru lobhI aura ziSya lAlacI Ajakala ziSya banane vAloM kI hAlata aisI hai ki apanA vairAgya-bhAva itanA jatAte haiM ki guru bhI cakkara meM par3a jAtA hai aura unake dvArA kI jAne vAlI cApalUsI, vAcAlatA Adi ko vinaya evaM namratA samajhane lagatA hai| kaI bAra to guru ko ziSya banAne kA lobha hotA hai, aura ziSya ko pratiSThA, sammAna evaM sukhasuvidhApUrvaka AhAra -pAnI Adi prApta kone kA lobha hotA hai| donoM hI lobhavaza apanA-apanA dAMvapeMca lagAte haiN| isalie kahA hai guru lobhI celA lAlacI, donoM kheleM dAMva / donoM DUbe bApar3e, baiTha patthara kI naav|| guru to bana sakatA hU~, ziSya nahIM vAstava meM dekhA jAe to aise lAlacI ziSya, ziSya banane se pahale hI guru bana

Page #400
kuziyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa jAne kA dA~va lagAte haiN| eka naujavAna caudharI (kisAna) jaMgala meM ghUmatA ghAmatA eka sAdhu bAbA kI kuTiyA meM jA phuNcaa| pahu~cate hI sAdhu bAbA ke paira dabAne lgaa| usake dvArA paira dabAne se thor3I dera meM sAdhu bAbA kI thakAF dUra ho gii| bAbA ne socA- "yadi aisA celA mila jAe to merA bur3hApA sukha meM kaTa jaay|" isI AzA se bAbA se pUchA- "are, celA banegA?" vaha bhI caudharI thaa| sIdhA to kyA uttara detA, pUchA-"prabhu ! celA kyA hotA bAbAjI ne samajhAyA- 'dekha, guru aura celA do hote haiN| guru kA kAma AjJA dene kA hotA hai aura celA kA kAma hai-daur3a-daur3akara unakI AjJA kA pAlana krnaa|" isa para caudharI kucha dera sira ghujalAkara bolA--"celA banane kI to kucha kama jacI hai, hA~, guru banAe~ to maiM bana jAU~ !" gurujI becAre bhaucakke se dekhate hI raha ge| hAM, to Ajakala guru banane vAle bahuta haiM, celA--suziSya banane vAle virale hI milate haiN| guru ke kartavyoM ko adA na karane vAle ziSyalipsu aise ziSyalolupa sAdhu svayaM apane uttaradAyitva se gira jAte haiN| kevala ziSya mUMDa lene mAtra se hI guru ke karttavya kI itisamApti nahIM ho jaatii| varan zAstroM meM ziSyoM ke prati guru ke kucha dAyitva evaM kartavya batAte haiN| jo una dAyitvoM evaM kartavyoM se dUra bhAgakara kevala ziSyoM ke sira para doSa mar3ha detA hai, vaha guru yA AcArya, gurupada yA AcAryapada ke ayogya hotA hai| dekhie "gacchAcArapainnA' (2/15-16) meM spaSTa kahA hai saMgahovaggahaM vihiNA na karei yaM jo gnnii| - samaNa-samaNI tu dikNitA samAyArI na gaahe|| bAlANaM jo u sImANaM jIhAe uvliNpe| te sammamagana gAhei, so sUrI jANa veriu|| jo AcArya yA guru AgamoktavidhipUrvaka ziSyoM ke lie saMgraha (vastra, pAtra, kSetra Adi kA) tathA upagraha (jJAnadAna Adi kA) nahIM krtaa| zramaNa zramaNI ko dIkSA lekara sAdhu samAcArI nahIM sikhAtA evaM bAlaka ziSyoM ko sanmArga meM prerita na karake kevala gAya bachar3e kI taraha unheM jIbha se cUmatA yA cATatA hai, vaha AcArya (guru) ziSyoM kA zatru hai| nItibAkyAmRta meM to aura bhI spaSTa kholakara kaha diyA hai-- sa kiM guru pitA suhad vA yo'bhyasUyayA'bha bhudossN| bahuSu vA prkaashyti| na zikSayati c||"

Page #401
364 Ananda pravacana bhAga. 6 vaha guru, pitA va mitra nindanIya yA kuguru hai, kupitA hai yA kumitra hai, jo apane ziSya, putra yA mitra ko hitazikSA to nahIM detA, kintu IrSyAvaza dUsaroM yA anekoM ke samakSa unake doSoM ko hI pragaTa karatA hai| guru yA gacchAcArya ko ziSya mU~r3ane se pahale ziSya ke prati apane dAyitvoM aura kartavyoM ko samajha lenA caahie| dIkSA lene ke bAda bhI use ziSyoM kI sAraNA, vAraNA aura dhAraNA tathA paDicoyaNA kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| jo guru ziSya ko kisI bhI vrata, tapa, niyama, saMyama, samatva Adi ke sambandha meM batAtA hI nahIM, kevala apane Amoda-pramoda yA sukha-suvidhA meM magna rahatA hai, vaha guru apane ziSya se suziSya banane kI AzA rakhe, yaha bekAra haiN| ziSya ko eka muddata ho jAne yA umra paka jAne ke bAda phira guru use suziSya banAnA cAhe to kaise bana sakegA ? isameM doSa ziSya kA kama aura guru kA adhika mAnA jAtA hai| kyoMki guru to gItArtha thA, saba kucha niyamopaniyama jAnatA thA, phira bhI lAparavAhI se apane ziSya ko nahIM batAyA, nahIM samajhAyA, phira ziSya unmArgagAnI bana jAtA hai, taba use upAlambha detA hai, usakI nindA karatA hai / anyayogavyavacchedikA meM ziSya ke utpathagAmI hone meM guru kA hI doSa batayA gayA hai-- AcAryasyaiva tajjADyaM yacchinyo nA'vabudhyate / karutIrthenAvatAritAH / / gopAla kenaiva gAvo "yadi ziSya ko jJAna nahIM hotA yA vaha jisamajha raha jAtA hai, to isameM AcArya (guru) ko hI jar3atA hai, kyoMki gAyoM ko kughAu meM utArane vAlA gvAlA hI hai, gAyeM svayaM nhiiN| " sacamuca, ziSyoM ke kupathagAmI ho jAne para badanAmI unake guru kI hI hotI hai, ziSya to yaha kahakara baca jAtA hai ki mujhe gurujI ne sikhAyA nahIM, parantu guru yaha kahakara baca nahIM sakatA ki mujhase ziSyoM ne kyoM nahIM siikhaa| AcArya vRddhavAdI jaise kucha dUradarzI, tatrajJa evaM ziSyalobha se rahita guru hI apane vidvAn se vidvAn ziSya ko utpatha para jAte dekhakara use sanmArga para lAne kA prayatna karate haiM, ziSyamoha se rahita hokr| unake jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai-- AcArya vRddhavAdI ne vidvAn kumudacandra ko zAstrArtha meM parAjita kara diyA, taba kumudacandra unake ziSya bana ge| AcAryazrI ne unakA nAma rakhA -- siddhasena / AcAryazrI ne siddhasena ko jainadarzana kA pAraMgata vidvAn banAkara use AcArya pada diyA / eka bAra siddhasena AcArya svatantra vihAra karate hue pUrva kI ora karmAranagara meM phuNce| vahA~ ke rAjA devapAla ne unakA svAgata kiyaa| AcArya siddhasena ne rAjA ko dharmopadeza dekara apanA bhavata banA liyaa| unhIM dinoM kAmarUpa deza ke rAjA vijayAtrarmA ne karmAranagara para car3hAI kara dI,

Page #402
kuziSpoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 365 use cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| vanavAsI senA ke bANoM se ghabarAkara rAjA devapAla sahAyatA ke lie siddhasena kI zaraNa meM the| unase upAya puuchaa| unhoMne rAjA ko bahuta AzvAsana diyA aura isakA pratIkAra karane kA vacana bhI / siddhasena ne svarNa siddhi yoga se vipula dravyarAzi aura sarasavatra se vizAla senA kI sRSTi kii| usakI sahAyatA se rAjA devapAla ne vijayavarmA vatA parAjita kara diyaa| devapAla ne prasanna hokara AcArya siddhasena ko 'divAkara' padavI pradAna kii| rAjasabhA meM unakI pratiSThA kii| unakI senA meM hAthI, ghor3e, pAlakI Adi rAjA kI ora se bheje jAne lage, siddhasena bhI inakA upayoga khulakara karane lgii| AcArya vRddhavAdI (guru) ko jaba yaha mAlUma par3A ki siddhasena apanI sAdhu-maryAdA kA atikramaNa kara rahe haiM, taba unheM pratibodha dene ke lie ve veSa badalakara karmAranagara phuNce| unhoMne siddhasena ko pAtakI meM baiThakara jAte hue apanI A~khoM se dekhaa| pAlakI rAjamArga se hokara jA rahI thii| aneka loga unheM gherakara jayadhvani kara rahe the| taba vRddhavAdI ne sAmane jAkara kalA- "maiMne ApakI khyAti bahuta sunI hai, ataH merA eka saMzaya hai, kyA Apa use dUra kareMge ?" siddhasena ne kahA- hA~ hA~, kyoM nahIM, ApakA jo bhI saMzaya ho puuchie|" isa para AcArya vRddhavAdI ne zIghra hI eka gAA apabhraMza bhASA meM racakara unake samakSa prastuta kI aNaphullo phulla ma toDahU, mana ArAmA ma moDahu / maNakusumehiM acci niraMjaNu, hiMDaDu kAhaM vaNeNa vaNu siddhasena ne isa gAthA para vicAra kiraNa, parantu ThIka artha samajha meM nahIM AyA / ataH unhoMne UTapaTAMga artha karake kahA - 'aura kucha puuchie|" vRddhavAdI ne kahA - "isI para puna: vicAra karake uttara diijie|" siddhasena ne nirAdarapUrvaka aMTaseTa artha kiyA, lekina vRddhavAdI ne use svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| taba siddhasena ne AcArya bRddhavAdI ko hI usakA spaSTIkaraNa karane ko khaa| isa para AcArya vRddhavAdI ne uttara diyA- "yaha magAva deha jIvanarUpI komala phUloM kI latA hai| isake jIvanAMzarUpa komala ardha-vikasita phUloM ko tuma rAjasammAna evaM tajjanya abhimAna ke prahAroM se mata todd'o| mana ke yamaniyamAdi ArAmoM (udyAnoM) ko bhogavilAsa (ArAma) ke dvArA naSTa-bhraSTa na kro| mana ke sadguNa- puSpoM dvArA niraMjana bhagavAna kI arcanA (pUjA) kro| sAMsArika lobharUpI mohavana meM vRthA kyoM bhaTaka rahe ho ?" gAthA kA yaha samucita artha sunakara siddhasena ne socA----"yaha gAthA to mujha para hI ghaTita ho rahI hai / merI bhUloM ko isa prakAra komalakAnta padAvalI se sujhAne vAle aura merI truTiyoM kI bhartsanA karane vAle hitaiSI sadguru ke sivAya aura kauna ho sakate haiM ?"

Page #403
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 siddhasena kA hRdaya parivartana ho gyaa| ve zIghra hI pAlakI se utarakara gurudeva ke caraNoM meM gire aura apane aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA mAMgane lge| AcArya vRddhavAdI bole-maiMne tumheM jaina siddhAntoM kA pUrNa jJAna prApta kraayaa| kintu mandAgni vAlA manuSya jaise gariSTha bhojana ko nahIM pacA sakatA, vaise hI tuma bhI utkRSTa jaina siddhAntoM ko pacA na sake | jaba tuma jaise tejasvI pratibhAsampanna sAdhuoM kA yaha hAla hai, taba dUsare sAdhAraNa sAdhuoM kI kyA sthiti hogI? ve tumhArA anusaraNa karake tuma se do kadama Age bddh'eNge| ata : santoSapUrvaka jIvanayApana karate hue siddhAntajJAna ko pacAo, apane citta meM sthira kro|" siddhasena ne apanI bhUla svIkAra kI aura gurudeva se ucita prAyazcitta lekara punaH sAdhutA ke satpatha para calane lge| yaha hai sadguru dvArA utpatha para calakara kuziSya banane se rokane kI yuktisaMgata prkriyaa| suziSya kauna, kuziSya kauna prazna yaha hotA hai ki suziSya aura kuziSya kI pahacAna kaise kI jAe ? amuka sAdhaka bhaviSya meM kuziSya banegA yA suziSya ? isake lie kauna-sA tharmAmITara apanAyA jAe ? guruoM kI yaha to jimmevArI hai ki ve ziSya banane ke ummIdavAra ko pahale khUba dekheM-parakheM, tatpazcAt yogya jacane para use ziSya banAeM, aura ziSya banAne ke pazcAt bhI use sAraNA, vAraNA, dhAraNA aura paDicoyaNA samaya-samaya para karake, samAcArI aura sAdhutA kA pUrNa jJAna aura abhyAsa karAeM, utpatha para jAne se bharasaka rokeM, itanA saba karane ke bAvajUda bhI kaI bAra guru ThagA jAtA hai| tathAkathita ziSya ke dvArA vinaya nAmaka kapaTI sAdhu kI taraha vinaya, sevAbhakti, AdarabhAva, yatanApUrka sAdhucaryA Adi dekhakara guru ziSya ko suziSya samajha letA hai, kintu Age calakara jaba usa siSya kA asalI rUpa usake sAmane AtA hai, taba pachatAtA hai, taba vaha 'dUdha kA jalA huA chAcha bhI phUMka phUMka kara pItA hai', vAlI kahAvata caritArtha karatA hai| pratyeka sadguNI sAdhu ko bhI vaha bAra-bAra TokatA hai, usake kAryoM ke prati zaMkAzIla ho jAtA hai, use hara bAta meM jhir3aka detA hai, cir3acir3e svabhAva kA bana jAtA hai| isalie ekAntarUpa me guruoM ko bhI doSI nahIM ThaharAyA jA sktaa| guruoM dvArA itanI saba jimmevAriyAM nibhAne ke bAvajUda bhI yadi koI sAdu bhaviSya meM kuziSya bana jAtA hai to usameM unakA kyA doSa ? para eka bAta kahanA maiM ucita samajhatA cha ki guru ko apane dvArA dIkSita ziSya ko jhaTapaTa suziSya mAna lene yA ghoSita karane kI utAvala nahI karanI cAhie, pahale use zAstrokta guNoM dvArA parakhanA caahie| uttarAdhyayana, dazavaikAlika, AcArAMga Adi

Page #404
kuziSoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa zAstroM meM suziSya ke vinayAdi guNa isa prakAra batAye gaye haiM-- ANAniddesakare, gurUNamuvavAyakArae / iMgiyAgArasaMpatre se viNIe tti buccaI / 1 taddiThIe, tammuttIe, tappurakkAre, tassantrI, tannivesaNe / 2 mogayaM vakayaM jANittAyariyassa u / taM parigijyA vAyAe kammuNA uvavAbhae || na pakkhao, na purao, neva kiJcANa pilaao| na juMje UruNA UruM, sayaNe no paDissu / 4 AlavaMte lavaMte vA na nisIejja kayA / caiUNamAsaNaM dhIro, jao juttaM paDissu / 5 AsaNagao na pucchejA, neva sejjAgaokayAi vi| AgamukkuDuo saMto, pucchejjA paMjaranI ho / 6 nIyaM sejjaM gaI ThANaM, nIyaM ca AsaNANi ya / nIyaM ca pAe vaMdejjA, nIyaM kukhA va aNjn|| saMghaTTattA kAraNaM, tahA uvahiNAmavi / 367 khameha avarAhaM me, caeja na puNotti ya / OM prajJayA'tizayAno'pi na gurumavajJAyeta / 3. jassaMtie dhammapayAI sikkhe, tassaMtie NiyaM puNje| sakkArae sirasA paMjalIo, kAryaggirA bhI maNasA va nicaM / 6 arthAt 'guru AjJA ko zirodhArya karane vAlA, guru ke samIpa baiThane vAlA aura iMgita AkAra ko samajhakara kArya karane vAlA ziSya vinIta kahalAtA hai|" "vinIta ziSya ko cAhie ki vaha guru kI dRSTi ke anusAra cale, guru kI niHsaMgatA kA anusaraNa kare, unheM hara bAta meM Age rakhe, unameM zraddhAbhakti rakhe aura unake pAsa rahe / " " AcArya (guru) ke mana, vacana aura kAyA ke bhAvoM ko jAnakara unheM vacana dvArA svIkAra karake kAyA ke dvArA tadanusAra unheM sampAdana kre|" "AcAryoM (guruoM) ke itanA saTakaTa, pAse se pAsA bhir3Akara na baiThe, unake Age na baiThe, unheM pITha karake na baiThe, unakeA buTane se ghuTanA ar3Akara na baiThe tathA zayyA para baiThA hI unake vacanoM ko na sune|" "guru ke dvArA eka bAra yA bAra-bAra bulAne para kadApi na baiThA rahe, kintu buddhimAna ziSya Asana chor3akara yatnapUrvaka guruvacanoM ko sune|" "Asana yA zayyA para baiThA-baiThA hI guru se na pUche, apitu Asana se uThakara utkaTikAsana karatA huA hAtha jor3akara prazna (sUtrAdi artha ) puuche| ziSya ko apanI zayyA, gati, sthAna aura Asana, ye saba guru se nIce rakhane cAhie tathA namra hokara,

Page #405
368 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 donoM hAtha jor3akara gurucaraNoM meM bandanA karanI gvaahie| asAvadhAnI se yadi guru ke zarIra yA upakaraNoM kA saMgaTTA (sparza) ho jAe kI ziSya namratA se kahe bhagavan ! mere isa aparAdha ko kSamA kreN| phira kabhI aisA nahIM hogA / " " adhika prajJAvAna hone para bhI ziSya guru kI avajJA na kre|" "jisa guru se AtmavikAsI dharmazAstroM ke gUDhatatvoM kI zikSA grahaNa kare, usakI pUrNarUpa se vinayabhakti kare, hAtha jor3akara sira se namaskAra kare aura mana-vacana-kAyA se sadA yathocita satkAra kre|" ina vinaya Adi guNoM se guru apane ziStra kI gatividhi ko dekha-parakha sakatA hai| agara ye guNa ziSya meM pAye jAeM to samajha lenA cAhie ki vaha suziSya hai| aise suziSya ko adhyAtmajJAna evaM zAstrIyajJAna dene meM koI Apatti nahIM hai| aisA suziSya na to apane lie sukha-suvidhA cAhatA hai, na koI bar3hiyA vastra- pAtra / vaha kevala guru kRpA cAhatA hai, guru ke dvArA lokakalyANa cAhatA hai aura cAhatA hai-guru kA upadeza zravaNa / tathAgata buddha ke paramabhakta ziSya Ananda isI prakAra ke vinIta suziSya the / buddhatvaprApti ke 20 varSa pazcAt se lekara lagAtAra 25 varSa taka unhoMne buddha kI sevA ina cAra zartoM ke sAtha kI thI- jaaeN| (1) buddha svayaM prApta uttama bhojana, vastra evaM gaMdhakuTIra meM nivAsa mujhe na deN| (2) nimantraNa meM mujhe sAtha na le jAeM, mere dvArA svIkRta nimaMtraNa meM ve avazya (3) darzanArthI ko maiM jaba cAhUM taba milA sakUM, maiM bhI jaba cAhUM taba nikaTa jA sakUM / (4) merI anupasthiti meM diyA gayA upadeza mujhe punaH sunAyA jAe / kahate haiM bhikSu Ananda kramazaH 60 hajAra zabda yAda rakha sakate the| aise suziSya ko pAkara aura use tattvajJAna kA upadeza dekara bhalA kauna guru dhanya na hogA ? yahI bAta zramaNa mahAvIra bhagavAn mahAvIra ke paTTadhara ziSya gaNadhara indrabhUti gautama ke sambandha meM kahI jA sakatI hai| ve bhI parama vinIta, parama AjJAkArI, gurusevA meM pUrNatayA samarpita, guru ke saMketa ke anusAra saMgha kA saMcAlana karane vAle evaM Adarza ziSya the| unhIM kI Adarza ziSyatA ke phalasvarUpa Aja saMgha ko itanI bahumUlya zAstrIya jJAnanidhi milI hai| eka Adhunika udAharaNa lIjie-svAmI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ke gale para eka vAra eka jaharIlA phor3A ho gayA thaa| ziSya phoI kA cepa laga jAne ke bhaya se guru se dUra-dUra rahane lge| svAmI vivekAnanda una dinoM armapracAra ke lie kahIM bAhara gaye hue the| jaba unheM guru kI bImArI ke samAcAra mile to ve zIghra lauTa aae| yahAM Akara jaba unhoMne dekhA ki ziSya unakI sevA nahIM kara rahe haiM, to unheM bar3A dukha huaa| guru

Page #406
366 kuzi ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa kI apAra vedanA dekha unameM utkaTa bhaktidhArA umar3a pdd'ii| phalataH apane prANoM kA moha chor3akara eka kaTore meM phor3e kA mavAda nikAlakara 'jaya gurudeva' kahate hue use gaTagaTA ge| jahara amRta bana gyaa| jo ziSya guru rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa ko chUne se cepI roga laga jAne kA bhaya khA rahe the| ve bhI vahAM A khar3e hue aura tatkAla unakI paricaryA meM juTa pdd'e| vAstava meM jisa ziSya meM guru ke prati utkaTa bhakti hotI hai, samarpaNa bhAva hotA haiM, guru ke prati aTUTa vizvAsa hotA hai, use apane jIne-marane, kaSTa pAne yA sukha-suvidhAoM kI koI apekSA nahIM hotii| yaha huI suziSya-kuziSya ko pahacAnane / kI prathama vidhi| dUsarI vidhi hai-guru dvArA ziSya kI kaThora parIkSA lekara pahacAnane ko yaha vidhi jarA kaThina to hai, parantu isa vidhi se parIkSA lene para jo ziSya uttIrNa ho jAtA hai, use guru kRpA, guru kA AzIrvAda tathA guru kI samasta vidyAeM tathA prikSAeM prApta hotI haiM, vaha jagat meM suziSya ke nAma se svataH vikhyAta ho jAtA hai| guru jaba apane ziSya kI kaThora vacanoM se, ThokareM mArakara, cAMTA lagAkara, kosakara yA pITakara parIkSA lete haiM, usa samaya suziSya apane lie parama lAbha hita-zAsana aura kalyANamaya anuzAsana mAnatA hai, jabaki kuziSya hitaiSI guru ko dveSI pakSapAtI aura zatru mAnatA hai| dekhie isa sambandha meM zAstrIya cintana- jaM me buddhANusAsaMti sIeNa pharuseNa vA / mama lAbhoti pehAe, payao taM paDissuNe / amusAsaNamovAyaM, dukkaDassa ya coyaNaM / hiyaM taM maNNae paNNo, vesa, hoi asAhUNaM / bhAvanAitti, sAhU kallANa mantra / pAvadiTThI u appANaM, sAsaM dAsaM va mannaI / lajjA- dayA-saMjama baMbhaceraM kallANabhAgitA visohiThANaM / je me guru sayayamaNusAsayaMti, te haM gurU samayaM pUyayAmi / khaDDayA me caveDara me, akkosA ya vahA ya ke / kallANamaNusAsaMto, pAvadiTTi tti mAM / arthAt- "tattvadarzI guru mujhe komala yA kaThora vacana se jo zikSA (sajA) de rahe haiM, vaha mere lie lAbha ke lie hI hai, yaha socakara vinIta ziSya usa guruzikSA ko prayatnapUrvaka grahaNa kre| " 1 uttarA0 1 / 27 2 uttarA0 1 / 28 3 uttarA0 1 / 36

Page #407
400 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ___ "duSkRta (pApakarma) ko dUra karane vAlA, gurujanoM kA upAyayukta anuzAsana prAjJaziSya ke lie hita kA kAraNa hotA hai, jabaki asAdhu puruSa ke lie vahI anuzAsana dveSa kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| "vinIta ziSya guru kI zikSA ko putra, bhAI yA jJAtijanoM ko dI gaI hitazikSA ke samAna hitakArI mAnatA hai, jaba ka pApadRSTi avinIta ziSya usI hitazikSA ko naukara ko dI gaI DAMTaDapaTa ke samAna kharAba samajhatA hai| "lajjA, dayA, saMyama aura brahmacarya ye cAroM kalyANabhAjana sAdhu ke lie vizodhisthala haiM, vaha mAnatA hai ki jo guru mujhe inakI satata zikSA dete haiM, maiM unakI satata pUjAbhakti kruuN|" | "guru mujhe ThokareM (lAta) mArate haiM, thappA lagAte haiM, mujhe kosate haiM aura pITate haiM, isa prakAra guruoM ke kalyANakArI anuzAsma ko pApadRSTi viparIta mAnatA hai|" suziSya kI guru dvArA kaThora parIkSA dene kA yaha eka tarIkA hai| isa parIkSA meM uttIrNa ho jAne para guru usa ziSya ko suziSya mAna letA hai| svAmI dayAnanda apane guru prajJAcakSu svAmI virajAnandajI kI sevA meM rahakara adhyayana aura sAdhanA karate the| eka dina svAmI dayAnanda ne kamare kI saphAI karake kUDAkarakaTa daravAje ke pAsa DAla diyaa| saMyogavaza unake guru virajAnandajI kamare se bAhara nikale to vaha sArA kUr3A-karakaTa unake pairoM me laga gyaa| ve kruddha ho uThe aura dayAnandajI ko khUba pITA, jisase unake zarIra para nizAna par3a gye| phira bhI svAmI dayAnandajI zAnta bane rhe| apane aparAdha ke lie guru se kSamA maaNgii| prasanna hokara guru ne AzIrvAda diyaa| dayAnandajI kI pITha gara mAra kI vaha nizAnI jIvana paryanta banI rhii| pUchane para svAmI jI ne kahA karate- "yaha gurukRpA kI nizAnI hai|" yaha thA guru dvArA ziSya ke 'su' yA 'yu hone kA parIkSAphala / vAstava meM jo sAdhaka apanA kalyANa cAhatA hai, vaha ina sukha-dukhoM ke dvandva meM sabha rahatA hai, vaha guru ke dvArA kI gaI kaThora pIrakSA ko apane lie Nama hitakara samajhatA hai| svAmI vivekAnanda jaba taka rAmakRSNa pamahaMsa ke ziSya nahIM bane the, usa samaya (narendra ke rUpa meM the taba) kI eka ghaTanA hai--nake guru rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa kA una para asIma sneha thaa| aisA hone para bhI eka bAra unhoMne 'narendra' (vivekAnanda) se bolanA banda kara diyaa| jaba narendra unake sammukha jAtri, taba ve apanA muMha dUsarI ora mor3a lete| narendra pratidina sahajabhAva se unheM praNAma karate aura thor3I dera unake pAsa baiThakara lauTa Ate / yahI krama kitane hI saptAha tapta calatA rhaa| taba eka dina svAmI rAmakRSNa ne unase pUchA- "maiM tujhase nahIM bolA, taba bhI tU pratidina AtA hai, kyA bAta hai ?" narendra ne kahA--" gurudeva ! Apake premate zraddhA hai, isalie calA AtA huuN| Apa mujhase boleM yA na boleM, isase merI zraddhA meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa|" yaha sunate

Page #408
kuziyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 401 hI rAmakRSNa paramahaMsa kA dila bhara AyA, unhoMne narendra ko chAtI se lagAte hue kahA--"are pgle| maiM to terI parIkSA ke. rahA thA ki tU upekSA saha sakatA hai yA nahIM ? tU merI parIkSA meM uttIrNa huA hai| merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai ki tU isa dharatI para mAnavatA kA amara praharI bnegaa|" yaha hai parIkSA dvArA suziSya ke nirNaya kA triikaa| yaha vidhi yadyapi kAphI pecIdA hai| isameM ziSya kI zraddhA sahasA zAMvADola hone para ulaTA pariNAma bhI A sakatA thaa| aneka ziSyoM kI eka sAtha parikSA karate samaya kaI avinIta ziSyoM dvArA guru para pakSapAta, dveSa, yA IrSyA kA doSAropaNa bhI A sakatA hai| ziSyoM kI parIkSA guru eka aura sarala tarIke se bhI letA hai, para, letA hai vaha DhalatI umra meM, apane uttarAdhikArI ke cunAdA ke lie| eka guru ke tIna ziSya the| vRddhAvasthA meM indriyoM ke kSINa ho jAne ke kAraNa ve apane paTTa para kisI ziSya ko AsIna karake nizcinta ho jAnA cAhate the| parantu yaha uttarAdhikAra kisa ziSya ko sauMpA jAe ? isa dRSTi se eka dina unhoMne apane eka ziSya ko bulAkara kahA-"mere lie kisI gRhastha ke yahAM se Ama kI phAMke le aao|" gurujI ke zabdoM ko sunakara vaha jora se haMsA aura bolA--"heM, isa bur3hApe meM bhI ApakI havasa nahIM gaI ? kaba taka yaha caTorApana banA rahegA ?" yoM kahakara vaha cala diyaa| aba guru jI ne dUsare ziSya ko bulAkara bhI yahI icchA prakaTa kii| vaha pratyuttara diye binA hI Ama lene cala diyaa| gurujI ne use vApasa bulAkara kahA-"acchA, abhI rahane do, phira dekhA jaaegaa|" tIsare ziSya ko bhI gurujI ne yahI Adeza diyA, to usane vinayapUrvaka pUchA- "gurudeva ! Amra phala tIna prakAra ke hote haiM ? Apake lie kauna-sA le AUM?" itanA sunate hI gurujI ne use rokA aura samajha liyA ki 'yahI yogya ziSya hai|" gurujI ko vinaya, jJAna aura kriyA meM vahI ziSya uttama pratIta huaa| ataH unhoMne usI ko 'paTTaziSya' kI padavI pradAna kara dii| kahA bhI hai parIkSA sarvasAdhUnAM ziSyANAJca vishesstH| kartavyA gaNinA nityaM trayANAM hi kRtA gyaa| gaNI (guru) ko saba sAdhuoM kI, vizeSataH apane ziSyoM kI parIkSA avazya karanI cAhie, jaise ina tIna ziSyoM kI parIkSA lI gii| suziSya kI pahicAna kI eka tIsarI vidhi hai-satkAryoM yA kartavyoM se parakhane kii| jo ziSya satkAryoM yA apane kartavyoM kA pAlana karane me dakSa hotA hai, vaha guru ke citta ko svataH AkarSita kara letA hai|

Page #409
402 Ananda pravacana : bhAga dazAzrutaskandha (dazA 4) meM guru ke iti guNavAna ziSya kI 4 vinaya prati pattiyA~ (kartavyapAlana vidhiyAM) batAI gaI haiM (1) upakaraNotpAdanatA, (2) sahAyakatA, (3) guNAnuvAdakatA, aura (4) bhaarprtyvrpohnntaa| inake artha saMkSepa meM kramazaH ye haiM-gaNa meM naye upakaraNoM ko utpanna karanA, purAne upakaraNoM kI rakSA karanA, kama hoM to pUrti karanA aura sAdhuoM meM yathAvidhi vitaraNa karanA upakaraNotpAdanatA hai| guru Adi ke anukUla bolanA, anukUla caryA karanA, dUsaroM ko sukhasAtA pahuMcAnA, guru Adi kA kArya saralatA se karanA, samaya Ane para guru ko bhI jJAna-darzana cAritra ke pAlana meM sahAyatA karanA sahAyakatA hai| gaNa, gaNagata yogya sAdhuoM tathA gaNI kA yathAtathya guNAnuvAda karanA, inakA guNAnuvAda karane vAle ko dhanyavAda denA aura rogI, vRddha, glAna evaM vidvAna Adi kI ucita sevA-suzruSA karanA, guNAnuvAdakatA hai| krodha Adi durguNoM ke kAraNa jo sAdhu-sAdhvI gaNa se pRthaka ho rahe hoM, yA ho gaye hoM, unheM yukti, sAntvanA evaM dhairya se samajhA-bujhAkara saMyama meM sthira karanA, navadIkSita ko AcAra-vicAra samajhAnA, rugNAvasthA meM sahadharmiyoM kI sevA karanA, gaNa meM kadAcit paraspara kalaha utpanna ho jAya to niSpakSatA se kSamAyAcanA karavAkara upazAnta karanA bhAra pratyavarohaNatA hai| ye cAroM guNavAna suziSya ke kartavyA haiN| ina kartavyoM evaM vyavahAroM para se suziSya kI parakha guru kara lete haiN| jJAtAsUtra meM aise hI eka guNavAna Adarza ziSya kA udAharaNa milatA hai, jisane saMyama maryAdAoM ke atikramaNakartA apane guru kI ananya sevA-bhakti karake unheM satpatha para mor3a diyA thaa| unakA nAma thA panthaka guni| vaha zaila rAjarSi kA ziSya thaa| zailaka rAjarSi 500 ziSyoM ke guru the| ve ilakapura ke rAjA the, kintu zuka nAmaka jainAcArya ke pratibodha se virakta hokara maMDUka nAmaka yuvarAja ko rAjagaddI sauMpakara apane 500 karmacAriyoM sahita unhoMne munidIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| grAmoM-nagaroM meM vicaraNa karate hue eka bAra zailaka rAjarSi apane bhUtapUrva rAjya zailakapura pdhaare| pUrvakarmodayavaza unakA zarIra vyAdhi se jIrNazIrNa ho gayA thaa| maMDUka 1. tassevaM guNajAissa aMtevAsissa imA caubbiocaNayAu battI bhavai taM jahA uvagaraNa uppAyaNayA, sahilaMyA, vanasaMjaraNayA, bhArapaJcokahaNayA dazAtrutaskaMdha dazA0

Page #410
kuNiyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa 403 rAjA ne unake zarIra rogagrasta dekhakara yathocita upacAra ke lie apane yahAM rukane kA savinaya Agraha kiyaa| ve atyAgrahavaza ruka ge| vaidyakIya upacAra se unakA zarIra svastha ho gayA / kintu pUrva paricita logoM ke zraddhAbhaktivaza svAdiSTa evaM gariSTha khAnapAna grahaNa karane se unheM svAdalolupatA kA roga laga gayA, jisa para maMDUka rAjA tathA anya rAjakarmacAriyoM evaM paurajanoM kA vinaya, bhakti zraddhA kA atireka evaM rukane kA Agraha | ataH zailaka rAjarSi vahAM acchI taraha jama ge| ziSyoM ke bAraMbAra anurodha para bhI ve vihAra karane kA nAma hI na lete the / unake 466 ziSyoM ko gurudeva kI yaha manodazA saMyamocita na lgii| parantu apane mArgadarzaka guru ko prabodha kaise deM ? isalie vivaza hokara unase AjJA prApta karake 466 ziSya to anyatra vihAra kara gye| sirpha eka dhairyadhArI, guru ke prati sarvasva samarpaNakartA, ananyabhakti ziSya panthaka unakI sevA meM rhaa| panthaka guru kI sevA amlAnabhAva se karatA rhaa| use dRDha vizvAsa thA ki gurujI eka na eka dina avazya hI prabuddha hoNge| yaha asaMyama dazA sthArya nahI rahegI, inakI AtmA svataH jAgRta hogii| dhairya aura Atma-samarpaNa hI supriSya ke dharma haiN| yoM socakara panthaka samabhAvapUrvaka apanI sAdhanA meM rata thA / kaI cAturmAsa vyatIta ho ge| eka dina kArtika pUrNimA thI, cAturmAsa kI pUrNAhuti kA dina thA / panthaka muni ne dainika evaM cAturmAsika samasta sUkSNa-sthUla pravRttiyoM meM lage hue pApa-doSoM ke Alocana, pratikramaNa pazcAttApa evaM prAyazcita svarUpa prati kramaNa (Avazyaka) to AjJA lene aura gurudeva kI cAturmAsika sambandhI avinaya, AzAtanA sambandhI apAradhoM kI kSamA yAcanA karane hetu caraNoM meM apanA mastaka jhukAyA / gariSTha evaM pramAdaka khAnapAna lene se gurujI ko sandhyA samaya se hI gulAbI nIMda kI jhapakI A rahI thii| usameM ekAeka khalala par3ane se ve cauMke aura DAMTane lage- "are ! kauna duSTa, pApI hai yaha, jisa merI nIMda ur3A dI ?"] paMthaka muni sunakara zAMti aura gaMbhIratA se bole - "bhagavan ! yaha maiM hUM ApakA ziSya pnthk| Aja cAturmAsika samApti ke pratikramaNa kI AjJA lene aura vandanA kSamApanA karane hetu maiM AyA thA, merA mastaka Apake pavitra caraNoM meM jhukAte hue chU gayA prabho ! isI kAraNa ApakI nidrA bhaMga gii| kSamA kareM, prabho / kSamA / " panthaka ke pratyeka vacana meM namratA, saralatA, aura mRdutA bharI thI / isa prakAra namratA se nivedana kA pariNAma acchA hI huaa| panthaka kI suziSya Aja pUrNa huii| gurudeva kI AtmA jAgI / caraNasparza se to ghora nidrita mana jAgA, para zabda sparza se unakI antarAtmA jAga utthii| manthana calA - "kahA~ dIkSA ke samaya kA tapasvI zailaka aura kahAM Aja kA / rasalolupa shailk| kahAM viSaile jantu ke prati bhI kSamAzIla zailaka aura kahAM vinayamUrtI ziSya paMthaka ko DAMTane vAlA zailaka /

Page #411
404 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 kArtika pUrNimA kI pUrNa cAMdanI Aja sailaka rAjarSi ke hRdayAkAza meM chA.gaI thii| ve pazcAttApamagna ho ge| prema bharI madhura vANI meM ghole "aho priya paMthaka / tumhAre dhairya ko dhanya hai| kitanI dhIratA aura udAratA hai tumameM ki aise AcAra zithila guru ko bhI na chodd'aa| caraNoM kA mastaka se sparza karane para krodha karane vAle zailaka ke prati bhI "bhAvan kSamA karo', yaha namra vcnaavlii| kahAM tU sadguNoM kA puMja aura kahAM meM doSoM kA bhaMDAra / sacamuca tU hI thA, jo mere pAsa akelA TikA rhaa| mere paramopakArI canghrisahAyaka pnthk| tU na hotA to merI kyA dazA hotii|" isa taraha azrUpUrita netroM se zailaka rApharSi ne apanA hRdayabhAra halakA kiyaa| vairAgya aba prabala ho utthaa| eka hI jhaTake meM hailaka rAjarSi ne pramAda ko jhAr3a diyaa| prAtaHkAla hote hI vihAra kI bhAvanA vyktkii| paMthaka bhI harSAzrupUrvaka gadgada hokara konA-"gurudeva ! paMthaka meM jo kucha hai, vaha ApakA hI diyA huA prasAda hai| ziSya tAM guru kI chAyA hotA hai| apane upAsya ke asIma RNa meM se yatkiMcita RNa adA kara sakA to maiM dhanya maanuuNgaa| Apa AzIrvAda deM ki maiM samagra RNa adA kara stuN| ApakI kRpA se yaha AtmA saMsAra dAvAnala se bacI hai, isalie cAhatA hUM, ApakA nirmala Alambana isa sevaka ko milatA rhe|" . sacamuca panthaka eka Adarza ziSya thA, usameM zAstrokta guNI-ziSya kartavya kUTa-kUTa kara bhare the| isI kAraNa vaha guru ke AtmotthAna meM sahAyaka bana skaa| hA~, to isa prakAra vinayAdi guNoM se, kaThora parIkSA se, aura guNI ziSya ke kartavyoM evaM vyavahAroM se suziSya kI pahacAna ho jAtI hai| kuziSyoM ko jJAna denA sarpa ko dUdha pilAnA hai isake viparIta jo vinayAdi guNoM meM bhI kharA na utare, kaThora parIkSA meM bhI pAsa na ho aura ziSya ke kartavyoM aura vyavahAroM meM pichar3A ho, vaha ziSya suziSya nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| yaha spaSTa pahacAna hai kuziSya kI ki vaha guru kI AjJA nahIM mAnatA, unake nikaTa nahIM baiThatA, unake pratikUla AcaraNa karatA hai, tathA tattvajJAna se zUnya evaM avinIta hotA hai| nItijJa cANakya ke dhanabdoM meM-- "varaM na ziSyo, na kuziSya ziSyaH' ziSya kA na honA acchA hai, kintu kuziSya kA ziSya honA acchA nhiiN|" kyoMki kuziSya guru ke mana meM saMklezA bar3hAtA hai, unheM badanAma karAtA hai, unakA zatru evaM dveSI bana jAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA ziSya gauzAlaka kuziSya thA, jo apane parama guru se saba kucha sIkhakara, unake upakAra ko bhUlakara unakA virodhI, nindaka evaM Alocaka bana baitthaa| eka udAharaNa dvArA ise samajhAnA ThIka hogA eka kalAcArya the, unake pAsa eka chAtra vidyAdhyayana karane ko AyA /

Page #412
405 kuziyI ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa kalAcArya se usane bahuta anunaya-vinaya kiyA ki usa sAdhanavihIna ko apane Azrama meM sthAna evaM vidyAdAna dekara kRtArtha kreN| karAcArya ne usa chAtra ko apanI jhopar3I meM sthAna de diyaa| eka rAta ko guru-ziSya jhopar3I meM so rahe the| Azrama ke agale bhAga meM eka dIpaka jala rahA thaa| guru pratidina use bujhAkara soyA karate the, para Aja ve bujhAnA bhUla gaye the| ataH unhoMne ziSya se kahA---'jAo, dIpaka bujhA aao|" ThaMDhI rAta thI, soyA huA ziSya Alasyavaza uThanA nahIM cAhatA thA, kintu guru ne kAma sauMpa diyA, ataH kyA kare ? usa kuTila chAtra ne vakratA se kahA- "gurujI ! Apa apanA muMha DhAMka le, aura apane lie dIpaka bujhA hunA samajha leN|" guru ne socA kaisA AlasI hai uThanA nahIM caahtaa| para ise uThAnA caahie| ataH kalAcArya ne phira AvAja dI to bolA-"kahie na, kyA kAma hai ?" guru bole---" dekho to varSA thamI yA nahIM ?" ziSya ne socA--aba binA uThe kAma nahIM calegA, phira bhI usane apanI kuboddha aura tU-tU karake bAhara kutte ko andara apane pAsa bulA liyA aura usake zarIra para hAtha phirAkara dekha liyaa| kutte kA zarIra sUkhane lagA, isalie kaha diyA ki varSA bara hai| para vaha uThA bilkula nhiiN| gurujI usakI kuTilatA para hairAna haiN| para unhoMne bhI ThAna liyA-Aja ise uThAnA jarUra hai| ataH phira pukArA--"oN! kuTiyA kA daravAjA khulA raha gayA hai, banda kara Ao to !" vaha socane lagA-Aja guru kyoM mere pIche par3e haiN| mujhe ve jyoM-tyoM karake uThAnA cAhate haiM, para maiM bhii...| vaha tapAka se bolA--"gurujI ! do kAma maiMne kara diye| eka kAma to Apa bhI kara liijie| sAre dina baiThe rahane se zarIra sthUla ho jAtA hai|" yo kahakara vaha muMha Dhakakara ArAma se so gayA, uThA nhiiN| kalAcArya usa ziSya kI bAta sunakA sanna raha gye| yaha chAtra mujhe par3hAne AyA hai, mujhase par3hane nhiiN| yaha kuziSya hai, jJAnAkA pAtra nhiiN| kuziSya upadeza ke pAtra kyoM nahIM uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM zikSA ke ayogya pAtra kauna haiM ? isakA eka gAthA meM ullekha kara diyA hai aha paMcahi ThANehiM jehiM sikkA na lbbo| thaMbhA kohA pamAeNaM, rogepaalssenn| zikSA ke lie ayogya pAtra ko : kAraNoM se zikSA prApta hotI--abhimAna, krodha, pramAda, roga aura Alasya / kuziSya meM inameM se roga ko chor3akara zeSa 4 kAraNa pAye jAte haiN| guruoM se bhI jJAna prApta kiyA jAtA hai, unheM prasanna karake, unake hRdaya ko jItakara tathA unakI vinaya-bhakti, sejA-zuzruSA karake, parantu kuziSya meM ye saba bAteM hotI nahIM, isalie vaha kisI bhI bAta ko hitakara bAta ko prathama to sunanA hI

Page #413
406 Ananda pravacana bhAga 6 nahIM cAhatA, agara suna bhI letA hai to use karanA nahIM cAhatA, bAra-bAra kahane para to vaha DhITha hI ho jAtA hai| isIlie sthAnAMga sUtra (sthA0 3 u0 4) meM tIna vyaktiyoM kA samajhAnA duSkara batAyA hai-- tao dusanappA paNNattA, taM jag-- duTThe, mUr3he, vuggahie / "tIna ko samajhAnA kaThina kahA hai-- (1) duSTa (jJAniyoM ke prati dveSI) ko, (2) mUDha (guNa-doSa ke anajAna, ajJAna) ko, tathA (3) vyudgrAhita (kuguru ke bahakAe hue yA vigraha- kalaha vAle) ko / " uttarAdhyayana sUtra (a0 27) meM kuziSya ke lakSaNa bahuta spaSTa rUpa se batAye haiM- "jisa prakAra koI gAr3IvAna duSTa bailoM kI gAr3I meM jota detA hai, vaha una bailoM kI karatUta dekhakara pachatAtA hai, ve jue ko tor3a pheMkate haiM, gAr3I ko lekara Ujar3a mArga meM cale jAte haiM, bAra-bAra rAste ke bIca meM hI baiTha jAte haiM, ve jAnabUjhakara gAr3I ko ulaTa dete haiM, jisase gAr3I meM rakhA huA sAmAna bhI gira jAtA hai| isI prakAra ke kuziSya hote haiM, jinheM dharmasArathI guru dharmayAna se jo detA hai, lekina ve dhRti aura buddhi se nirbala kuziSya juA utArakara bhAga jAte haiM dharma mArga ko chor3akara unmArga para cala par3ate haiN| dharmayAna ko hI tor3a pheMkate haiN| kucha kuziSya Rddhi ke kucha rasa ke aura kucha sukha-sAdhana ke prAcUrya ko dekhakara garkita ho jAte haiN| kucha krodhI, jhagar3AlU, uddaNDa aura pratikUla bhASI hote haiN| kucha ziSya bhikSA Adi lAne meM AlasI, kucha apamAnabhIrU, evaM kucha abhimAnI hote haiN| yuktiyoM se samajhAne para bhI tathA AtmIyatA ke kahane para bhI ve doSa hI dekhate haiM, punaH punaH usI aparAdha ko karate jAte haiN| " gArgyAcArya sthavira ke aneka ziSya the, lekina sabhI kuziSya ke lakSaNoM se yukta the| una duSTaziSyoM se ve taMga A gaye, unakI AtmA se bahuta viSAda hotaa| Akhira unhoMne sabhI kuziSyoM ko chor3a diyA aura susamahita evaM svastha hokara ekAkI vicaraNa karane lge| isI prakAra eka hue haiM kAlikAcArya / janake bhI ziSya to aneka the, para the ve saba ke saba pahale darje ke AlasI / subaha pratidina gurujI pratikramaNa ke samaya uThAte, para koI uThatA hI nahIM thA, na samaya para koI dharmakriyA karatA thaa| gurujI unheM sIkha dete-dete thaka gye| ataH una kuziSyoM ko guru kI zikSA denA vyartha huaa| kahA bhI hai-- dIghI paNa lAgI nahIM, rIte cUlhe phU~ka / guru vicArA kyA kare, celA hI meM cUka / yo socakara eka dina prAtaH nityakriyA gaM. nivRtta hokara zayyAtara zrAvaka se yaha kahakara vihAra kara gaye ki maiM sAgarAcArya ke prAsa suvarNabhUmi jA rahA huuN| mere ziSya atyAgrahapUrvaka pUcheM to unheM batA denaa| ziSya dera se uThe, gurujI ko na dekhA to ghbraaye| zayyAtara se pUchA to patA

Page #414
kuziSyoM ko bahuta kahanA bhI vilApa lgaa| tatpazcAt ve saba vahAM se bihAra karake eka dina gurujI ke pAsa phuNce| sAgarAcArya bhI pahale to apane dAdAguru vatalikAcArya ko pahacAna na sake, isalie avajJA evaM upekSA kii| para bAda meM patA lagA to unase kSamA-yAcanA kii| 407 bandhuo ! aneka kuziSya bhI guru ke lie siradarda hote haiM phira unheM hita- zikSA denA to bahuta hI duSkara hai, korA pralApa hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne cetAvanI dI haiM-- 'bahU kusIse kahie vilovo' *

Page #415
_